#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00351 Uniform title: laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary vāsiṣṭhacandrikā Editor : Vasudeva Sharma Panasikara Description: Notes: This e-text was transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: June 26, 2016 Publisher : Publication year : 1933 Publication city : Bombay Publication country : India #################################################### contents of the ḻaghuyogavāsiṣṭha also called ṃokṣopāya ā) vairāgyaprakaraṇam iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyotpattipratipādano nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīmokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe jagaddoṣaprakāśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || B) utpattiprakaraṇam iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne līlopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe aindavopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye śāmbarikopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || c) sthitiprakaraṇam iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe bhārgavopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitipradāśūrākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīvālmīkīye yogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣapāye sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśākhyānaṃ nāmapañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || ḍ) upaśamaprakaraṇam iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttāntakathanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa uddālakopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti vālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || E) nirvāṇaprakaraṇam iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīnirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe arjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīlaghuyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhāgīrathopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kirāṭacintāmaṇigajendropākhyānatrayagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe yogasaptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śāstragrahaṇaphalanirdeśo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || iti śrītarkavāgīśvarasāhityācāryagauḍamaṇḍalālaṃkāraśrīmadabhinanda##- bharadvājopākhyāne nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvasiṣṭharāmacandrasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || laghuyogavāsiṣṭhaḥ vāsiṣṭhacandrikāvyākhyāsahitaḥ paṇaśikaropāhvavidvadvaralakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā saṃśodhitaḥ p. 1) oṃ śrīrāmāya namaḥ || laghuyogavāsiṣṭhaḥ | vāsiṣṭhacandrikāvyākhyāsahitaḥ | vairāgyaprakaraṇam - svāvidyākalpitadvaitaṃ narasiṃhābhidhaṃ mahaḥ || vedāntavedyaṃ vande'haṃ paramānandavigraham || 1 || sarvamuttamasukhaprasādato jīvajātamaniti śrutirjagau | tasya vedagaditasya varṇyate varṇyate kiṃ mahattvamakhilātmano guroḥ || 2 || natabhavaparipanthi jñānadānaikalīlaṃ munivarannikurambaiḥ pūjyamānāṅghripadmam | vidhutasakaladoṣaṃ satyavijñaptimūrtiṃ śrutiśatanutamārādā"raye viśvanātham || 3 || yo dehalīmadhivasañchhivarājadhānyāṃ bāhyantarairviracitāpacitīcchayeva | dṛṣṭyaiva vārayati vighnaśatāni so'vyādasmānsamastasuravanditapādapadmaḥ || 4 || yasyā mahāmahimasāgarasaṃvigāhaḥ sadyaḥ punāti sakalaṃ janamāśvapākāt | sā śāradā tripathageva samastadevaiḥ sevyā samagravaramāśu dadātu mahyam || 5 || vālmīkimunivāggaṅgā sahasramukhavāhinī | brahmasāgarasaṃyātā madvacāṃsi punātvalam || 6 || vasiṣṭharāmapādābjavarivasyāvidhau mama | vacāṃsi puṣpatāṃ yāntu cittavṛttāni dīpatām || 7 || śrīmadgurugaṇeśānavācaḥ saṃkalpitārthadāḥ | praṇamya sādaraṃ mūrdhnā kurve vāsiṣṭhacandrikām || 8 || vāsiṣṭhābdhiṃ titīrṣāmi hanūmāniva līlayā | rāmapādābjabhaktyāhaṃ kṣantumarhanti sūrayaḥ || 9 || p. 2) divi bhūmau tathākāśe bahirantaśca me vibhuḥ | yo vibhātyavabhāsātmā tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 1 || atha satyajñānānandādvitīyaḥ paramātmā bbhagavānnārāyaṇaḥ kalpādau kṣetrāṇi tamaḥpradhānāni jīvāṃśca citpradhānān bbhāvanājñānakarmānusāreṇa sasarja | tathācoktamācāryaiḥ - tamaḥpradhānaḥ kṣetrānāṃ citpradhānaścidātmanām | paraḥkāraṇatāmeti bhāvanājñānakarmabhiḥ iti | atha svasṛṣṭānāṃ prāṇināmabhyudayaniḥśreyasārthamupāyopeyatayā sthitaṃ karmajñānalakṣaṇaṃ vedārtha marīcyādibhyaḥ sanakādibhyaścopadideśa | taiścopadiṣṭaṃ prāṇibhiranuṣṭhīyamānaṃ taṃ vedārthaṃ rāvaṇādidasyubhirvighnitānuṣṭhānamālakṣya tatparipālanecchayā vaśīkṛtamāyaḥ satyasaṃkalpo bhagavānsaṃkalpasamāsāditājñabhāvaḥ kausalyāyāṃ daśarathādavatatāra | avatīrya ca vasiṣṭhaśiṣyatāviḍambanāṃ dhārayannānākhyānāvalimaṇḍitena tatsaṃvādena jñānāmṛtarasamāviścakāra | karma ca pravartayāmāsa rakṣogaṇavadhena tadubhayarakṣaṇaṃ ca cakre | tatra rāmasya śiṣyatā brahmaṇa eva brahmavidyādhikāritvaṃ darśayitum | tathaca śrutiḥ - brahma vā idamagra āsīttadātmānamevāvedahaṃ brahmāsmīti | tasmāttatsarvamabhavaditi | tathā ca vārtikam - svābhāsaphalakārūḍhaṃ tadevārūpakaṃ param | brahmavidyādhikāritvaṃ dvaividhyātpratipadyata iti | taṃ ca vasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādaṃ divyajñānasaṃpanno bhagavānvālmīkirdvātriṃśacchlokasahasrairnirbavandha | tamimaṃ vāsiṣṭhasamudraṃ vairāgyamumukṣuvyavahārajagadutpattisthityupaśamanirvāṇapratipādaka##- vivekavairāgyoparativijñānādiratnanilayaṃ mandamatidustaramālakṣya paramakāruṇikaḥ kāśmīrapaṇḍito'bhinandanāmā ślokānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrīṃ tasmādujjahāra | p. 3) tadidaṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ mandopakṛtaye yathāmati vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | prārīpsitagranthasyāvighnena parisamāptaye pracayagamanāya ceṣṭadevatānamaskāralakṣaṇaṃ maṅgalācaraṇaṃ mukhataḥ kurvannarthācchāstrapratipādyamarthaṃ darśayati bhagavānācāryaḥ - divīti || yacchabdasya prasiddhārthābhidhāyakatvādātmanaḥ prasiddhatvādātmā viśeṣyatayā saṃbadhyate - ya ātmeti || ya ātmā me vibhāti tasmai nama iti saṃbandhaḥ | tasya svarūpaṃ darśayati - avabhāseti || avabhāso jñaptirātmā svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tasya | deśataḥ paricchedaṃ vyāvartayati - vibhuriti || sakaladeśavyāpītyarthaḥ | vibhutvaṃ sādhayati - divītyādinā || divi svarge ākāśe antarikṣe saṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ pratipādito'rthaḥ śrotṛbuddhimanāyāsamārohayatīti manvāno vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - bahirantaśceti || athavā lokatraye'ntarbahiśca yo vibhāti tasmai antarbahiśca tasarvaṃ vyāpya nārāyaṇaḥ sthita iti śruteḥ | bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ceti smṛteśca | evaṃvidha ātmasvarūpe vidvadanubhavaḥ pramāṇamiti sūcayati bhagavānvālmīkiḥ - yo vibhātīti || nanvātmano vyatiriktavastusadbhāvādvastutaḥ paricchedaḥ syāditi cennetyāha ##- paramārthasvarūpaṃ tasmai | vastuparicchedanirākaraṇenātmanaḥ kālaparicchedo'pi nirākṛto veditavyaḥ | kālasyāpi vastutaḥ svasminkalpitasya sattāsphūrtipradatvena ātmanastatparicchedāsaṃbhavāt | athavā dividyotamāne liṅgaśarīre bhuvi bhūmikarye sthūlaśarīre ākāśe avyākṛtākhye kāraṇaśarīre tatsākṣitayā yo vibhāti tasmai namaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat | atha yo'nyāṃ devatāmupāste'nyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na p. 4) sa veda yathā paśureva sadevānāmiti śrutyātmavyatiriktadevatādarśanasya ninditatvāt ātmaiva devatāḥ sarvā iti manusmṛteśca ātmaiveṣṭadeva tātvena namaskṛta ityavagantavyam | athavā paramātmā viśeṣyatayā saṃbadhyate yaḥ paramātmeti tasyāpīśvaratvena prasiddhatvāttasya jīvebhyo bhedaṃ vārayati - sarvātmana iti || sarveṣāṃ jīvānāmatmane paramārthasvarūpāya namaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ samānam | athavā bhūmāvākāśa ityādyantayorgrahaṇānmadhyavarti bhūtatrayamapi saṃdaṃśanyāyena gṛhītaṃ bhavati | kāraṇabhūtagrahaṇena kāryaṃ ca | tathācāyamarthaḥ - ākāśādirūpabhūtabhautikeṣvantaḥ kṣetrajñātmanā bahiśca saṃsārāt divi sve mahimni yo vibhāti tasmai nama iti | pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divīti śruteḥ | tadevaṃ trividhaparicchedarahitaṃ nityādvitīyaparipūrṇaṃ cidātmakaṃ vastu śāstrapratipādyamiti darśitaṃ bhavati || 1 || ahaṃ baddho vimuktaḥ syāmiti yasyāsti niścayaḥ | nātyantamajño no tajjñaḥ so'smiñśāstre'dhikāravān || 2 || śāstrādau śrotṛpravṛttyaṅgatayā viṣayaṃ darśayitvādhikāriṇaṃ darśayan prayojanasaṃbandhau ca sūcayati - ahaṃ baddha iti || baddho'haṃ vimuktaḥ syāmiti yasya niścayo'sti so'smin śāstre śāstraśravaṇādhikāravāniti yojanā | tasya śravaṇādikaprayojakamāpātajñānaṃ darśayati - nātyantamiti || no iti padacchedaḥ | taditi brahmocyate | oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛta iti smṛteḥ | tajjānātīti tajjño brahmavit na uta jña iti vā padacchedaḥ | utaśabdo'pyarthe | utāpyarthavikalpayrityamaraḥ | jña uta jño'pi netyarthaḥ | brahmaṇi samyagjñāte'tyantamajñāte ca śravaṇādau pravṛttyasaṃbhavādāpātato jānannadhikārītyarthaḥ | vimuktaḥ syāmityanena bandhanivṛttiretacchāstraśravaṇaprayojanamiti sūcitam | nātyantamajña ityādinā ca śāstrabrahmaṇoḥ pratipādyapratipādakabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandha ityāveditaṃ bhavati || 2 || p. 5) gurumāsīnamekānte vālmīkiṃ sarvadarśinam | papraccha praṇato bhūtvā bharadvājo mṛdusvaram || 3 || evaṃ tāvatprathamaślokena maṅgalācaraṇaṃ viṣayasūcanaṃ ca vidhāya dvitīyenādhikāriprayojanasaṃbandhāvāvedya śāstramārabhamāṇo'sya prathamaṃ saṃvādakathārūpatāṃ dyotayituṃ guruśiṣyakramaṃ prastauti - gurumiti || brahmānandāsvādanārthamekānta āsīnaṃ samadarśanaśīlaṃ vālmīkiṃ guruṃ bharadvājaḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇato bhūtvā mṛdusvaraṃ mṛduśabdaṃ yathā bhavati tathā papraccheti saṃbandhaḥ || 3 || bhagavañjñātumicchāmi kathaṃ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe | rāmo vyavahṛto hyasminkāruṇyādbrūhi me guro || 4 || bhagavanniti || saṃkataṃ saṃbādhaḥ | saṃkaṭaṃ nā tu saṃbādha ityamaraḥ | vyavahṛtaḥ vyavahṛtavān | atra sādhyāhāraṃ yojanā - rāmo jīvanmuktapadaṃ labdhvā kathaṃ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe vyavahṛta iti | nanvimamevārthaṃ bharadvājaḥ pṛṣṭavāniti kuto'vagamyate | ucyate bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe | kathaṃ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe rāmo vyavahṛtavāniti pūrvapraśnasyottaratra | jīvanmuktasthitiṃ brahmankṛtvā rāghavamāditaḥ | kramātkathaya me nityaṃ bhaviṣyāmi sukhī yathe ti vivaraṇāt | jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanāḥ | tatte'haṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmī tyuttaraprārambhācca | kiṃ ca | rāmānuyāyinaste vā mantriputrā mahādhiyaḥ | nirduḥkhatā. yathaivaite prāptāstadbrūhi me sphuṭamiti rāmabharatādiviṣayapraśnānantaraṃ mantriputranirduḥkhitālakṣaṇajīvanmuktiprāptiprakārapraśnāccāvagamyate - ayamevārthaḥ pṛṣṭo bharadvājeneti || 4 || p. 6) vālmīkiruvāca | sādhu vatsa bharadvāja yogyo'si kathayāmi te | śrutena yena saṃmohamalaṃ dūre kariṣyasi || 5 || sādhu vatseti | tvayā yatpṛṣṭaṃ tatsādhvityadhyāhṛtya yojanīyam | yogyo'si śravaṇāya | te tubhyam | yena rāmajīvanmuktilābhopāyena saṃmohamajñānamāmatyarthaṃ dūre kariṣyasīti | vinaṣṭājñāno bhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ | athavā | saṃmohameva malaṃ heyatvāt | ataeva tasya dūre prakṣepaṇamucitam || 5 || bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat | apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ sādho manye vismaraṇaṃ varam || 6 || saṃsārasaṃkaṭe rāmah kathaṃ vyavahṛtavāniti praśnasya jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanā ityādinottaraṃ vakṣyannādau vakṣyamāṇajīvanmuktisādhanabhūtātmāparokṣajñānasyopāyaṃ cittasya cinmātravaśeṣatālakṣaṇaṃ dhyānamasaṃprajñātasamādhitayā prasiddhaṃ rāmavṛttāntakathanadvārā vistareṇa pratipipādayiṣitaṃ sopāyaṃ buddhisaukaryārthaṃ saṃkṣpyāha - bhramasyeti || athavā jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāpta ityādinā praśnasyottaraṃ vakṣyannādau muktiṃ tadupāyalakṣaṇaṃ śāstrārthaṃ buddhisau karyārthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - bhramasyetyadinā || ākāśavarṇavadākāśaśyāmatvavajjāgatasya jagatsaṃbandhino bhramasya vismaraṇaṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhamupāyaṃ manya iti saṃbandhaḥ | punaḥ satyatvena smaraṇaṃ jagadbhramaviṣayaṃ na vidyate yasminvismaraṇe tadapunaḥsmaraṇam || athavā jñānena mūlāvidyāvicchede sati bhramasyābhāvameva vismaraṇaśabdena vivakṣitaṃ ataevāpunaḥsmaraṇamityukta || 6 || dṛśyaṃ nāstīti bodhena manaso dṛśyamārjanam | saṃpannaṃ cettadutpannā parā nirvāṇanirvṛtiḥ || 7 || dṛśyamiti || dṛśyaṃ nāsti kalpitamadhiṣṭhānadraṣṭṭavyatirekeṇetyāgamādijanitabodhena manasaḥ saṅkalpātmakādantaḥkaraṇāddṛśyamārjanaṃ saṃpannaṃ jātaṃ cettarhi nirvāṇanirvṛtirmokṣasukhamutpannābhivyaktā bhavati | tasya viṣayasukhavatsātiśayatvaṃ vārayati - pareti || dṛśyamithyātvaniścayadārḍhye sati tadvāsanānivṛttestatra rāgānudayāttato vimukhaṃ cittaṃ brahmānandamavagāhate | tato vigatapratibandhādaparokṣajñānānnirvāṇaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 || p. 7) anyathā śāstragarteṣu luṇṭhatāṃ bhavatāmiha | bhavtyakṛtrimājñānāṃ kalpairapi na nirvṛtiḥ || 8 || vidyābalena cittasya viṣayavaimukhyamasaṃpādayatāṃ doṣamāha - anyatheti || uktavidhayāntarmukhatāmasaṃpādya bahirmukhatayā śāstragarteṣu śāstrāṇyeva gartā avaṭāsteṣu luṇṭhatāṃ gātraceṣṭanaṃ kurvatāmakṛtrimasyājñā akṛtrimājñāsteṣāmabrahmavidāṃ bhavatāṃ bharadvājādīnāṃ kalpairapyatimahatā kālenāpi nirvṛtirmokṣasukhaṃ na bhavati | athavā akṛtrimā ajñānāmiti padadvayam | ajñānāmakṛtrimā nirvṛtirna bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | yathā garte luṇṭhatāṃ luṇṭhanaṃ kardamalepagātrabhaṅgādijanitaduḥkhāya bhavati tathā bahirmukhānāṃ śāstraśravaṇaṃ duḥkhāyaiva na sukhāyeti bhāvaḥ || 8 || aśeṣeṇa parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ | mokṣa ityucyate sadbhiḥ sa eva vimalakramaḥ || 9 || bodhena dṛśyamārjanaṃ dṛśyavāsanānivṛttidvāraiva bhavati yato'to vāsanātyāgo dṛśyamārjanādidvārāmokṣasyottamopāyatvādanuṣṭheya ityāha - aśeṣeṇeti || vāsanātyāgasya kathaṃ mokṣatvamityāśaṅkyopacārādityabhipretyāha - sa eveti || vāsanātyāga eva vimalakramo nirmalopāyo mokṣasyetyarthaḥ || 9 || p. 8) vāsanā dvividhā proktā śuddhā ca malinā tathā | malinā janmano hetuḥ śuddhā janmavināśinī || 10 || vāsanātyāgo mokṣopāya iti sāmānyokteraviśeṣeṇa sarvavāsanātyāge prāpte śuddhavāsanā na tyājyeti darśayituṃ vāsanādvaividhyamāha - vāsaneti || tayorviruddhakāryakāritvaṃ darśayati heyopādeyatvajñāpanārtham - malineti || 10 || ajñānasughanākārā ghanāhaṃkāraśālinī | punarjanmakarī proktā malinā vāsanā budhaiḥ || 11 || tatra malinavāsanāyā lakṣaṇamāha - ajñāneti || ajñānena sughanaḥ sunibiḍaḥ sudṛḍho vā ākāro yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | ajñāne hi sati vāsanāyā nibiḍatvaṃ nānyadā | ghanena nibiḍena dṛḍhena vā'haṃkāreṇa śālate śobhata iti ghanāhaṃkāraśālinī || 11 || punarjanmāṅkurāṃstyaktvā sthitā saṃbhraṣṭabījavat | dehārthaṃ dhriyate jñātajñeyā śuddheti cocyate || 12 || śuddhavāsanālakṣaṇamāha - punarjanmeti || saṃbhraṣṭabījavatsamyagbharjitabījavatpunaḥprarohāyogyā sthitā dehārthaṃ dhriyate vartamānadehasthityarthaṃ dhriyate | jñātajñeyā jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma yasyāṃ nimittabhūtāyāṃ sā tathoktā || 12 || ye śuddhavāsanā bhūyo na janmānarthabhājanam | jñātajñeyāsta ucyante jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ || 13 || uktamevārthaṃ prapañcayati - ye śuddheti || janmaivānarthastasya bhājanaṃ pātraṃ janmānarthabhājanaṃ ye puruṣāḥ śuddhavāsanā bhavanti jñātajñeyā mahādhiyaste bhūyo janmānarthabhājanaṃ na bhavanti te ca jīvanmuktā ucyanta iti yojanā | yasmācchuddhāśuddhavāsane evaṃlakṣaṇe tasmānmumukṣuṇā śuddhavāsanā na tyājyā kiṃtu malinavāsanaiva | śuddhā tu prayatnataḥ saṃpādyeti samudāyārthaḥ || p. 9) jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanāḥ | tatte'haṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi jarāmaraṇaśāntaye || 14 || evaṃ tāvajjīvanmuktisādhanavijñānopāyabhūtaṃ samādhiṃ sopāyāṃ muktiṃ tadupāyalakṣaṇaṃ śāstrārthaṃ vā saṃkṣepeṇābhidhāyedānīṃ kena krameṇa jīvanmuktapadaṃ labdhvā saṃsārasaṅkaṭe vyavahṛtavān rāma iti praśnasyottaraṃ pratijñāpūrvakamāhottaragranthasaṃdarbheṇa - jīvanmuktetyādinā || jīvanmuktānāṃ padaṃ sthānaṃ svārājyaṃ nirvāṇaparamānandalakṣaṇaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa yena krameṇetyarthaḥ || 14 || vidyāgṛhādviniṣkramya rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ | divasānanayadgehe līlābhirakutobhayaḥ || 15 || vidyāgṛhādvidyālābhasthānādācāryagṛhāt | rājīvaṃ kamalam || 15 || atha gacchati kāle tu rāmasya guṇaśālinaḥ | tīrthapuṇyāśramaśreṇīrdraṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ manaḥ || 16 || tīrthāni puṇyāśramāśca tīrthapuṇyāśramāsteṣāṃ śreṇīḥ paṅktīḥ | utkaṇṭhotkalikā sāsya jāteti utkaṇṭhitam | saṃjātānurāgamityarthaḥ || 16 || rāghavaścintayitvaivamupetya caraṇau pituḥ | haṃsaḥ padmāviva navau jagrāha nakhakesarau || 17 || navāvabhinavau nakhā eva kesarāḥ kiñjalkā yayoścaraṇayostau tathoktau || 17 || rāma uvāca || tīrthāni devasadmāni vanānyāyatanāni ca | draṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ nātha mamedaṃ tāta mānasam || 18 || devasadyāni devālayāḥ | āyatanāni caityāni | caityamāyatanaṃ tulyami tyamaraḥ || 18 || p. 10) tadetāmarthitāṃ pūrvāṃ saphalāṃ kartumarhasi | na so'sti bhuvane nātha tvayā yo'rthī na mānitaḥ || 19 || tattasmāt | arthī yācakaḥ || 19 || iti saṃprārthito rājā vasiṣṭhena samaṃ tadā | vicāryāmuñcadevainaṃ rāmaṃ prathamamarthinam || 20 || samamityavyayaṃ sahārthe | sākaṃ sārdhaṃ samaṃ sahe tyamaraḥ || āmuñcanmocanamakarot || 20 || śubhe nakṣatradivase bhātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ | niragātsvagṛhāttasmāttīrthayātrārthamudyataḥ || 21 || nakṣatrasahito divaso nakṣatradivasastasminniragānnigataḥ || 21 || 22 || athārambha svakāttasmātkramātkosalamaṇḍalāt | snānadānajapadhyānapūrvakaṃ sa dadarśa ha || 22 || nadīstīrthāni puṇyāni vanānyāyatanāni ca | jāṅgalāni vanānteṣu taṭānyabdhimahībhṛtām || 23 || jāṅgalāni vātabahuladeśān | jāṅgalaṃ vātabhūyiṣṭha mitivacanāt | athavā jaṅgalaṃ marubhūmigatāraṇyaṃ tatsaṃbandhīni sthalāni jāṅgalāni || 23 || amarakinnaramānavamānitaḥ samavalokya mahībhakhilāmimām | upayayau svagṛhaṃ raghunandano vihṛtadik śivalokamiveśvaraḥ || 24 || vihṛtāḥ krīḍitā diśo yena sa tathoktaḥ || 24 || lājapuṣpāñjalivrātairvikīrṇaḥ puravāsinām | praviveśa puraṃ śrīmāñjayanto viṣṭapaṃ yathā || 25 || jayanta indrasutaḥ | viṣṭapaṃ svargam || 25 || uvāsa sa sukhaṃ gehe tataḥprabhṛti rāghavaḥ | varṇayanvividhākārāndeśācārānitastataḥ || 26 || uvāsa uṣitavān || 26 || p. 11) prātarutthāya rāmo'sau kṛtvā sandhyāṃ yathāvidhi | sabhāsaṃsthaṃ dadarśendrasamaṃ svapitaraṃ tadā || 27 || sabhāyāṃ saṃsthā saṃsthitiryasya sa sabhāsaṃsthastam || 27 || kathābhiḥ suvicitrābhiḥ sa vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha | sthitvā dinacaturbhāgaṃ jñānagarbhābhirāvṛtaḥ || 28 || jñānaṃ garbhe yāsāṃ kathānāṃ tābhiḥ || 28 || jagāma pitrānujñāto mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ | varāhamahiṣākīrṇaṃ vanamākheṭakecchayā || 29 || mahatyākheṭakecchayā mṛgayāvāñchayā || 29 || tata āgatya sadanaṃ kṛtvā snānādikaṃ kramāt | samitrabāndhavo bhuktvā nināya sasuhṛnniśām || 30 || sadanaṃ gṛham || 30 || evaṃ dinasamācāro bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ | āgatya tīrthayātrāyāḥ samuvāsa piturgṛhe || 31 || evaṃ dinasamācāra ityekaṃ padam || 31 || nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā sujanacetasi candrikayānayā | parinināya dināni ca ceṣṭayā srutasudhārasapeśalayānaghaḥ || 32 || nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā rājocitasaṃvyavahāreṇa manoramayā sujanacetasi sajjanacitte candrikayā jyotsnāvadānandakāriṇyā srutasudhārasapeśalayā srutaḥ prasrutaḥ | sru prasravaṇa iti dhātoḥ | sudhāraso'mṛtarasastadvatpeśalayā mañjulayā || 32 || athonaṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāno raghūdvahaḥ | jagāmānudinaṃ kārśyaṃ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ || 33 || atreyaṃ śrutyuktā niḥśreyasopāyaparipāṭī | phalānabhisandhipūrvakaṃ svavarṇāśramakarmānuṣṭhānātpuṇyotpattistataḥ pāpakṣayaḥ | puṇyena pāpamapanudatīti śruteḥ | tataścittasya vivekakṣamatā tataḥ saṃsāratattvaparijñānaṃ tato vairāgyādi tato mumukṣutvaṃ tato mokṣasādhanagaveṣaṇaṃ tataḥ sarvakarmasaṃnyāsaḥ tato gurucaraṇopasarpaṇaṃ tataḥ śravaṇādyanuṣṭhānaṃ tato brahmātmasākṣātkāraḥ tato'jñānavinaṣṭiḥ tataḥ svārājya evāvasthānam | eṣa saṃprasādo'smāccharīrātsamutthāya paraṃ jyotirūpasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyata iti śruteriti | tāmimāmānupūrvīṃ jagadgururāmacaraṇakamalabhajanābhiratakatipayapuruṣadhaureyasthāyukāṃ puruṣottame'pi lokānanujighṛkṣayā brahmavidyādhikāridhuraṃ dadhāne dāśarathau didarśayiṣustasya niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānamatītagranthasaṃdarbheṇākhyāyedānīṃ tatphalaṃ vivekavairāgyalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati - atheti || ūnaṃ nyūnaṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ pūrakaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ ūnaṃ ca tat ṣoḍaśaṃ ca tasminsamāptaprāye ṣoḍaśavarṣa ityarthaḥ || 33 || p. 12) kramādasya viśālākṣaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ mukhamādade | pākotphulladalaṃ śuklaṃ sālimālamivāmbujam || 34 || viśālākṣamiti bahuvīrhiḥ | pākena kālapākena utphullāni vikasitāni dalāni yasyāmbujasya tattathoktam | sahālimālayā vartata iti sālimālam || 34 || kapolatalasaṃlīnapāṇiḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ | cintāparavaśastūṣṇīmavyāpāro babhūva ha || 35 || tūṣṇīṃ babhūveti saṃbandhaḥ || 35 || kṛśāṅgacintayā yuktaḥ khedī paramadurmanāḥ | novāca kasyacitkiṃcillipikarmārpito yathā || 36 || paramadurmanāḥ atyantamahṛṣṭacittaḥ | lipikarmaṇā arpitena samarpitena bhittyādau citreṇopamā yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 36 || khedātparijanenāsau prārthyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | cakārāhnikamācāraṃ parimlānamukhāmbujaḥ || 37 || parijanena sevakajanena || 37 || p. 13) kā te putra ghanā cintetyevaṃ daśarathe nṛpe | pṛcchati snigdhayā vācā kṛtvotsaṅge punaḥpunaḥ || 38 || ghanā nibiḍā dṛḍhā vā | utsaṅgo'ṅkaḥ || 38 || 39 || na kiṃcittāta me duḥkhamityuktvā pituraṅkagaḥ | rāmo rājīvapatrākṣastūṣṇīmeva sma tiṣṭhati || 39 || etasminneva kāle tu viśvāmitra iti śrutaḥ | maharṣirabhyagāddraṣṭuṃ tamayodhyānarādhipam || 40 || evaṃ niṣkāmakarmaphalaṃ vairāgyaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa pratipādyaitadeva praśnottarābhyāṃ vistareṇa pratipidāyiṣuḥ praśnaprāptyarthaṃ prasaṅgamāha - etasminnityādinā || śruto viśrutaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 40 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā mālitaṃ lakṣmyā nivedya svarṇaviṣṭaram | prahṛṣṭavadano rājā svayamarghyaṃ nyavedayat || 41 || lakṣmyā brahmavarcasātmikayā | vratādhyayanajātvaggatā dīptirhi brahmavarcasam | mālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāralakṣmyāvṛtamityarthaḥ | svarṇaviṣṭaraṃ svarṇāsanam || 41 || 42 || 43 || upaviṣṭāya tasmai sa viśvāmitrāya dhīmate | pādyamarghyaṃ ca gāṃ caiva bhūyobhūyo nyavedayat || 42 || arcayitvā tu vidhivadviśvāmitramabhāṣata | pāñjaliḥ prayato vākyamidaṃ prītamanā nṛpaḥ || 43 || aśaṅkitopanītena bhāsvatā darśanena te | sādho svanugrahītāḥ smo raviṇevāmbujākarāḥ || 44 || aśaṅkitamasaṅkalpitamupanītamaśaṅkitopanītaṃ tena matsaṅkalpaṃ vinā samīpaṃ prāpitenetyarthaḥ | bhāsvatā dīptimatā dīptimadviṣayatvāt | vispaṣṭeneti vā | ravāvaśaṅkitopanītatvaṃ bhāsvattvaṃ ca prasiddhameva || 44 || p. 12) repeat page p. 13) repeat page p. 14) yadanādi yadakṣuṇṇaṃ yadapāyavivarjitam | tadānandasukhaṃ prāptamadya tvaddarśanānmune || 45 || anugṛhītatvaṃ darśayati - yadanādīti || anādyapi prāgabhāvavadanityaṃ mābhūdityāha - apāyeti || apāyo nāśaḥ | anapāyyapi sādi syātpradhvaṃsavadata āha - anādīti || ādyantarahitasyāpi na kūṭasthanityatvaṃ jagannityatvavādinaḥ pṛthivyādivadityata āha - akṣuṇṇamiti || pṛthivyādivat kvacit kṣuṇṇaṃ khaṇḍitāvayavaṃ na bhavatītyakṣuṇṇaṃ kūṭasthaṃ nityamityarthaḥ | ānandasukhaṃ brahmasukham | ānando brahmeti vyajānāt | vijñānamānandaṃ brahma | yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syā dityādiśrutiṣu ānandaśabdārthatayā brahmaṇaḥ prasiddhatvāt || 45 || yathā'mṛtasya saṃprāptiryathā varṣamavarṣake | yathāndhasyekṣaṇaprāptirbhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || 46 || yathāmṛtasyetyatra amṛtasyeti padacchedaḥ || 46 || yathā harṣo nabhogatyā mṛtasya punarāgamāt | tathā tvadāgamādbrahmansvāgataṃ te mahāmune || 47 || kaśca te paramaḥ kāmaḥ kiṃ ca te karavāṇyaham | tīrthabhūto'si me vipra prāptaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 48 || kāmyata iti kāmaḥ || 48 || gaṅgājalābhiṣekeṇa yathā prītirbhavenmama | tathā tvaddarśanātprītirantaḥśītayatīva mām || 49 || śītayatyasaṃtāpaṃ karoti | ivaśabdo'vadhāraṇe || 49 || vigatecchābhayakrodho vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ | idamatyadbhutaṃ brahmanyadbhavānmāmupāgataḥ || 50 || vigateti || icchā arthamātraviṣayā | rāgaḥ stryādiviśeṣaviṣayaḥ | aprāpte'rthe prārthanāmātramicchā | prāpte prārthanā rāga iti kecit | māmupāgata iti yadidamatyadbhutamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 50 || p. 15) yatkāryaṃ yena cārthena prāpto'si munipuṅgava | kṛtamityeva tadviddhi mānyo'si hi bhṛśaṃ mama || 51 || yenārthena prayojanena prāpto'si tadarthaṃ yanmayā kāryaṃ tatkṛtameva viddhītyanvayaḥ | tatra heturmānyo'sīti || 51 || tacchurtvā rājaśārdūlavākyamadbhutavistaram | hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 52 || hṛṣṭāni harṣādudbhinnāni romāṇi yasya sa tathā || 52 || sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla tavaivaitanmahītale | mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavaśavartinaḥ || 53 || rājaśārdūla rājaśreṣṭha | siṃhaśārdūlanāgādyāḥ puṃsi śreṣṭhārthavācakā ityamaraḥ || 53 || ahaṃ niyamamātiṣṭhe siddhyarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha | tasya vighnakarā ghorā rākṣasā mama saṃsthitāḥ || 54 || ātiṣṭhe'valambe | yadyapi viśvāmitraḥ kṛtārthastathāpi lokadṛṣṭimāśrityāha - siddhyarthamiti || kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasya jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatāprāptiḥ siddhiḥ | karmaṇā sākṣānmuktilakṣaṇasiddherasaṃbhavāt | mama tasya niyamasya vighnakarā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 54 || trātumarhasi māmārtaṃ śaraṇārthinamāgatam | tavāsti tanayaḥ śrīmāndṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ || 55 || śaraṇaśabdo rakṣitṛvācakaḥ | śaraṇaṃ gṛharakṣitro riti vacanāt | dṛptaśārdūlo darpānvitavyāghrastadvadvikramo'tiśaktitā yasya sa dṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ | vikramastvatiśaktitā ityamaraḥ || 55 || p. 16) mahendrasadṛśo vīrye rāmo rakṣovidāraṇaḥ | taṃ putraṃ rājaśārdūla rāmaṃ satyaparākramam || 56 || satyaparākramaḥ satyo'vitathaḥ phalaparyavasāyī parākramo yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 56 || kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ me dātumarhasi | śakto hyeṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā || 57 || kākapakṣaḥ śikhā tasya | rakṣovadhe śaktirahitatvādadeyatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayati - śakti iti || 57 || rākṣasā ye'pakartārasteṣāṃ mūrdhavinigrahe | na ca putrakṛtaṃ snehaṃ kartumarhasi pārthhiva || 58 || apakartāro'pakārakartāraḥ teṣāṃ mūrdhavinigrahe śakta ityanvayaḥ | nanu divyena tejasā śaktatvamṛṣiguptatvaṃ ca viruddhamiti cenna | ajñānāvatāre ṛṣerapyastradānādinā divyatejaso'bhivyañjakatvasaṃbhavāt || 58 || na tadasti jagatyasminyanna deyaṃ mahātmanām | hanta te pratijānāmi hatāṃstānviddhi rākṣasān | nahyasmadādayaḥ prājñāḥ saṃdigdhe saṃpravṛttayaḥ || 59 || aśaktatvamurarīkṛtyāha - na taditi || mahātmanāṃ deyaṃ na bhavati yattannāstīti saṃbandhaḥ | smaryate hi - tvacaṃ karṇaḥ śibirmāṃsaṃ jīvaṃ jīmūtavāhanaḥ | dadau dadhīcirasthīni kimadeyaṃ mahātmanāmiti | hanta harṣe'nukampāyāmityamaraḥ | saṃdigdhe kārye saṃpravṛttaya iti bahuvrīhiḥ | pravṛtteḥ samyaktvaṃ dṛḍhatvam || 59 || ahaṃ veda mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam | vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ye cānye dīrghadarśinaḥ || 60 || nanu bālakasya kathametādṛśaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yata iyaṃ tava pratijñetyata āha - ahamiti || mahātmānaṃ saṅkalpamātreṇa jagatkuṭīsaṃghaṭanavighaṭṭanapaṭīyāṃsaṃ paramātmānaṃ veda jānāmi || 60 || p. 17) yadi dharmo mahattvaṃ ca yaśaste manasi sthitam | tanmahyaṃ svamabhipretamātmajaṃ dātumarhasi || 61 || yadi dharma iti || dharmādikaṃ te manasyatyājyatayā sthitaṃ tarhi svaṃ svīyamātmajaṃ putram | kathaṃbhūtam | abhipretamiṣṭam | dātumarhasi || 61 || ityevamuktvā dharmātmā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ | virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro munīśvaraḥ || 62 || upararāma tūṣṇīṃ babhūvetyarthaḥ || 62 || 63 || tacchrutvā rājaśārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam | muhūrtamāsīnniśceṣṭaḥ sadainyaṃ cedamabravīt || 63 || ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo'yaṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ | na yuddhayogyatāmasya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ || 64 || ṣoḍaśānāṃ pūrakaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tacca tadvarṣaṃ ca ūnaṃ kiṃcinnyūnaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ yasya sa tathā || 64 || iyamakṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāḥ patirahaṃ sthitaḥ | tayā parivṛto yuddhaṃ dāsyāmi piśitāśinām || 65 || piśitāśināṃ māṃsāśināṃ rakṣasām | piśitaṃ tarasaṃ māṃsaṃ palalaṃ kravyamāmiṣa mityamaraḥ || 65 || bālo rāmastvanīkeṣu na jānāti balābalam | antaḥpurādṛte dṛṣṭā nānenānyā raṇāvaniḥ || 66 || raṇāvaniryuddhabhūmiḥ || 66 || navavarṣasahasrāṇi mama jātasya kauśika | duḥkhenotpāditāstvete catvāraḥ putrakā mayā || 67 || navavarṣasahasrāṇīti kvacit | ṣaṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇītyanyatra || 67 || pradhānabhūtasteṣveko rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ | taṃ vineha trayo'pyanye dhārayanti na jīvitam || 68 || p. 16) repeat p. 17) repeat p. 18) sa eva rāmo bhavatā nīyate rākṣasānprati | yadi tatputrahīnaṃ tvaṃ mṛtamevāśu viddhi mām || 69 || rākṣasānprati nīyate yadīti saṃbandhaḥ | tattarhi || 69 || anyacca yadi te vighnaṃ karoti sa hi rāvaṇaḥ | tato yudhi na śaktāḥ smo vayaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ || 70 || rāmāpradāne'nyadapi nimittaṃ śaṅkitamastītyāha - anyacceti || 70 || kāle kāle pṛthagbhinnā bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ | bhūteṣvabhyudayaṃ yānti pralīyante ca kālataḥ || 71 || nanu rāvaṇasyaivaṃvidhaṃ vīryaṃ kutaḥ kutaśca bhavatā rāvaṇāderapyadhikabalānāṃ kākutsthādivaṃśaprasūtānāṃ tadviparyaya ityata āha - kāla ityādinā || pṛthagbhinnā anyonyaṃ vilakṣaṇā bhūrivīryā vibhūtayo bahuśauryasaṃpadaḥ kāle kāle'bhivyaktānukūle bhūteṣu prāṇiṣvabhyudayamabhivyaktiṃ yānti | kālataḥ pralayānukūlatvāt || 71 || adyāsmiṃstu vayaṃ kāle rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu | na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 72 || asminkāle asmatpratikūle | tatrādya rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu viṣayeṣu | niyatirvidhiḥ || 72 || ayamanyatamaḥ kālaḥ pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ | rāghavo'pi gato dainyaṃ yatra vārdhakajarjaraḥ || 73 || kālasya prātikūlyameva darśayati - ayamanyatama iti || pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ viralīkṛtasādhujanaḥ | ghanaṃ nirantaraṃ sāndraṃ pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ | ayaṃ kālo'nyatamo'tyantamanyaḥ | pūrvasmādatyantaṃ viparīta ityarthaḥ | vārdhakaṃ vṛddhatvaṃ vārdhaka iva jarjaro vārdhakajarjaraḥ ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo'pi rāghavo vārdhakāvasthāyāmiva jarjaro bhūtvā yatra yasminkāle dainyaṃ dīnabhāvaṃ duḥkhitāṃ gataḥ | rāghavaśabdo daśarathaviṣaya iti kecit || 73 || p. 19) tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya snehaparyākulākṣaram | samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyaṃ pratyuvāca mahīpatim || 74 || kauśikaḥ kuśikagotro viśvāmitraḥ || 7 || kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya pratijñāṃ hātumicchasi | sa bhavānkesarī bhūtvā mṛgatāmabhivāñchasi || 75 || kesarī siṃhaḥ || 75 || yadi tvamakṣamo rājangamiṣyāmi yathāgatam | hīnapratijñaḥ kākutstha sukhī bhava sabāndhavaḥ || 76 || akṣamaḥ asamarthaḥ | kākutstheti saṃbodhanaṃ sābhiprāyam || 76 || tasminkopaparīte tu viśvāmitre mahātmani | cacāla vasudhā kṛtsnā surāṃśca bhayamāviśat || 77 || krodhābhibhūtaṃ vijñāya jaganmitraṃ mahāmunim | dhṛtimānsuvrato dhīmānvasiṣṭho vākyamabravīt || 78 || ikṣvākuvaṃśajāto'pi svayaṃ daśaratho'pi san | na pālayasi cedvākyaṃ ko'paraḥ pālayiṣyati || 79 || yuṣmadādipraṇītena vyavahāreṇa jantavaḥ | maryādāṃ na vimuñcanti tāṃ na hātuṃ tvamarhasi || 80 || guptaṃ puruṣasiṃhena garuḍenāmṛtaṃ yathā | kṛtāstramakṛtāstraṃ vā nainaṃ śakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ || 81 || kṛtānyabhyastāni sādhitāni vā astrāṇi yena sa kṛtāstrantaṃ na śakṣyanti śaktā na bhaviṣyanti | gharṣayitumiti śeṣaḥ || 81 || p. 20) vālmīkiruvāca || tathā vasiṣṭhe bruvati rāmabhṛtyajanānnṛpaḥ | kathaṃ kīdṛk kuto rāma iti papraccha buddhimān || 82 || kuto rāmaḥ kutra rāma ityarthaḥ || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || rāmabhṛtyā ūcuḥ || rāmo rājīvapatrākṣo yataḥprabhṛti cāgataḥ | saviprastīrthayātrāyāstataḥprabhṛti durmanāḥ || 83 || yatnaprārthanayāsmākaṃ nijavyāpāramāhnikam | so'yamāmlānavadanaḥ karoti na karoti vā || 84 || kiṃ saṃpadā kiṃ vipadā kiṃ gehena kimīhitaiḥ | sarvamevāsādityuktvā tūṣṇīmeko'vatiṣṭhate || 85 || vastrapānāśanādānaparāṅmukhatayā tathā | parivrāḍdharmiṇaṃ rājanvo'nuyāti tapasvinam || 86 || parivrāḍdharmiṇaṃ parivrājāṃ saṃnyāsināṃ dharmā nairapekṣyādayo yasya sa tathoktastam || 86 || nābhimānamupādatte nābhivāñchati rājatām | nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhaduḥkhādivṛttiṣu || 87 || udeti hṛṣyati | astamāyāti viṣīdatītyetat || 87 || nītamāyuranāyāsapadasaṃprāptivarjitaiḥ | ceṣṭitairiti kākalyā bhūyobhūyaḥ pragāyati || 88 || anāyāsapadaṃ nirvāṇam | kākalyā kalasūkṣmadhvaninā | kākalī tu kale sūkṣme ityamaraḥ || 88 || āpadāmekamāvāsamabhivāñchasi kiṃ dhanam | anuśiṣyeti sarvasvamarthibhyaḥ saṃprayacchati || 89 || he arthin āpadāmekaṃ mukhyamāvāsaṃ nilayaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ kimarthamabhivāñchasi abhīcchasītyanuśiṣya anuśāsanaṃ kṛtvā sarvasvamarthine yācakāya prayacchati dadāti || 89 || p. 21) na vidmaḥ kiṃ mahābāhostasya tādṛśacetasaḥ | kurmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa gatiratra hi no bhavān || 90 || tādṛśacetasastasya kiṃ kurmo na vidma iti saṃbandhaḥ || 90 || īdṛśaḥ syānmahāsattvaḥ ka ihāsminmahītale | prākṛte vyavahāre taṃ yo niyojayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 91 || prākṛte vyavahāre taṃ rāmaṃ niveśayituṃ yaḥ kṣama īdṛśo mahāsattvo'sminmahītale ka iva syātkonu syādidi saṃbandhaḥ || 91 || 92 || viśvāmitra uvāca || evaṃ cettanmahāprājñaṃ bhavanto raghunandanam | ihānayantu tvaritā hariṇaṃ hariṇā iva || 92 || eṣa moho raghupaternāpadbhyo nāpi rāgataḥ | vivekavairāgyakṛto bodha eṣa mahodayaḥ || 93 || mahānudayaḥ paramānandāvirbhāvo yasmātsa tathoktaḥ eṣa moho bodha iti mohasyaitādṛśasya bodhahetutvādupacaryate || 93 || 94|| 95 || 96 || 97 || etasminmārjite yuktyā mohe sa raghunandanaḥ | viśrāntimeṣyati pade tasminvayamivottame || 94 || nijāṃ ca prākṛtāmeva vyavahāraparamparām | paripūrṇamanā mānya ācariṣyatyakhaṇḍitām || 95 || evaṃ munīndre bruvati pituḥ pādābhivandanam | kartumabhyājagāmātha rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 96 || prathamaṃ pitaraṃ paścānmunī mānyaikamānitau | tato viprāṃstato bandhūn praṇanāma tato gurūn || 97 || p. 22) jagrāha ca tato dṛṣṭyā manāṅmūrdhnā tato girā | rājalokena vihitāṃ tāṃ praṇāmaparamparām || 98 || manāṅmūrdhnā īṣacchiraḥ kampanena || 98 || utsaṅge putra tiṣṭheti vadatyevaṃ mahīpatau | bhūmau parijanāstīrṇe cāsane sa nyavikṣata || 99 || nyavikṣata upaveśanamakārṣīt | viśa praveśana iti dhātorluṅi prathamapuruṣaikavacanam | nerviśa iti sūtrādātmanepadam || 99 || 100 || 101 || daśaratha uvāca || putra prāptavivekastvaṃ kalyāṇānāṃ ca bhājanam | jaḍavajjīrṇayā buddhyā khedāyātmā na dīyatām || 100 || vṛddhavipraguruproktaṃ tvādṛśenānutiṣṭhatā | padamāruhyate puṇyaṃ na mohamanudhāvatā || 101 || tāvadevāpado dūre tiṣṭhanti paripelavāḥ | yāvadeva na mohasya prasaraḥ putra dīyate || 102 || paripelavāḥ paviralāḥ | prasaraḥ pracāraḥ || 102 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || rājaputra mahābāho śūrastvaṃ vijitāstvayā | durucchedā durārambhā apyamī viṣayārayaḥ || 103 || duḥkhenocchedo yeṣāṃ te durucchedāḥ | duṣṭaḥ prāambho vyāpāro yeṣāṃ te durārambhāḥ | yadvā durārambhā durupakramāḥ | duḥsādhyā ityarthaḥ || 103 || kimatajjña ivājñānāṃ yogye vyāmohasāgare | vinimajjasi kallolabahule jāḍyaśālini || 104 || atajjña iva abrahmavidiva | kallolā mahormayaḥ vyāmohasāgare kallolāḥ pracanḍāpadaḥ | sāgare jāḍyaśālitvaṃ tu śiśiratāśālitvam | śiśiro jaḍa ityamaraḥ || 104 || p. 23) viśvāmitra uvāca || kiṃniṣṭhāḥ ke ca te kena kiyantaḥ kāraṇena te | ādhayaḥ pravilumpanti mano gehamivākhavaḥ || 105 || saṃkṣepeṇa pūrvaṃ pratipāditasya vairāgyasya vistareṇa pratipādakottaragranthasandarbhotthānahetubhūtānviśvāmitrapraśnānutkṣipati ##- tava mano vilumpanti viśeṣeṇa chidanti | te kiṃniṣṭhāḥ keṣu viṣayeṣu nitarāṃ tiṣṭhantīti kiṃniṣṭhā | ke ca svarūpataḥ | kena kāraṇena jātāḥ | kiyantaḥ kiyatparimāṇāḥ || 105 || yathābhimatamāśu tvaṃ brūhi prāpsyasi cānagha | sarvameva punaryena bhetsyanti tvāṃ tu nādhayaḥ || 106 || praśnottaradānasya niṣprayojanatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayati - yatheti || he anagha ādhayo yena prāptenābhimatena sarve tvāṃ punarna bhetsyanti yathābhipretaṃ tatsarvameva tvamāśvavāpsyasi | brūhītyanvayaḥ || 106 || ityuktamasya sumate raghuvaṃśaketurākarṇya vākyamucitārthavilāsagarbham | tatyāja khedamabhigarjati vārivāhe barhī yathā tvanumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ || 107 || keturdhvajaḥ | yathā rathasya keturalaṅkārastathā raghuvaṃśasyālaṅkāra ityarthaḥ | ucitānāmarthānāṃ vilāso vistāro garbhe yasya tattathā | vārivāho meghaḥ | barhī mayūraḥ | anumitā'bhimatasyārthasya prayojanasya siddhiryena sa tathoktaḥ || 107 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyotpattipratipādano nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācārya uttamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhaviracitāyāṃ vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyasaṃbhūtirnāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || p. 24) dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ vālmīkiruvāca || iti pṛṣṭo munīndreṇa samāśvāsya ca rāghavaḥ | uvāca vacanaṃ cāru paripūrṇārthamantharam || 1 || pūrvaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa pratipāditaṃ vairāgyaṃ vistareṇa pratipādayitumuttaragranthasandarbha iti tātparyamavādiṣma | tatrātītasargānte kiṃniṣṭhā iti praśnā upakṣiptāḥ tannirṇayārthaṃ vacanamuvāca rāma ityāha - itīti || mantharaṃ mandagāmi | gambhīramityarthaḥ | mandagāmī tu manthara ityamaraḥ || 1 || 2 || 3 || śrīrāma uvāca || bhagavanbhavatā pṛṣṭo yathāvadadhunākhilam | kathayāmyahamajño'pi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ || 2 || ahaṃ tāvadayaṃ jāto nije'sminmandire pituḥ | krameṇa vṛddhiṃ saṃprāptaḥ prāptavidyaśca saṃsthitaḥ || 3 || tataḥ sadācāraparo bhūtvāhaṃ munināyaka | vihatastīrthayātrārthamurvīmambudhimekhalām || 4 || ambudhiḥ samudro mekhalā kāñcī yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tām || 4 || etāvatā ca kālena saṃsārāsthāmimāṃ haran | prādurbhūto manasi me vicāraḥ so'yamīdṛśaḥ || 5 || īdṛśo vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 5 || p. 25) kiṃ nāmedaṃ vada sukhaṃ yeyaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ | jāyate mṛtaye loko mriyate jananāya ca || 6 || yeyaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ idaṃ kiṃnāma sukhaṃ vadetyanvayaḥ | asukhakaratvameva darśayati - jāyata iti || mṛtaye jāyate | jananaṃ maraṇāvinābhūtamityarthaḥ | jananāya mriyate ca | mṛtiścājñasyāvaśyaṃ janmaheturityarthaḥ || 6 || asthirāḥ sarva evaite sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ | sarvāpadāṃ padaṃ pāpā bhāvā vibhavabhūmayaḥ || 7 || sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ | sacarācaraiḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ | pāpāḥ pāpahetavaḥ bhāvāḥ padārthāḥ vibhavabhūmayaḥ aiśvaryakāraṇāni | vibhavabhūmayo bhāvāḥ sarvapadāṃ padaṃ sthānaṃ bhavantītyanvayaḥ | āpadāṃ pataya iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ || 7 || ayaḥśalākāsadṛśāḥ parasparamasaṅginaḥ | śliṣyante kevalaṃ bhāvā manaḥkalpanayā svayā || 8 || svapnasaṃsāravanmanonirmita eva saṃsāra ityāha - aya iti || parasparamasaṅginaḥ svabhāvato'nyonyasaṃbandharahitāḥ | svataḥsaṃbandharāhitye dṛṣṭāntaḥ - ayaḥśalāketi || ayonirmitaśaṅkutulyāḥ | nahyayaḥśalākā jatukāṣṭhavatparasparaṃ saṃbadhyate | bhāvāḥ putrabhāryādilakṣaṇapadārthāḥ kevalaṃ svayā manaḥkalpanayā mamāyaṃ putro mameyaṃ bhāryā mamāyaṃ patirityādilakṣaṇayā śliṣyante saṃbadhyante || 8 || kiṃ me rājyena kiṃ bhogaiḥ ko'haṃ kimidamāgatam | yanmithyaivāstu tanmithyā kasya nāma kimāgatam || 9 || ko'hamiti || śarīrendriyamanobuddhyahaṃkāracittājñānacitpratibimbabimbakevalānāṃ madhye ko'haṃ katamo'hamāgatamabhivyaktamidaṃ jagatkiṃ satyamutāsatyam | samyagvicāraṇāyāṃ tajjaganmithyaivāstu | nahi mithyākadācitsatyaṃ bhavati tena kasya kimāgataṃ nāma | nahi mithyāpadārthenāpakāra upakāro vā kasyacidbhavati | nahi marīcikodakena bhūmerbhūṣaṇamabhūṣaṇaṃ vā bhavati | adhiṣṭhānabhūtasyātmanaḥ kalpitaprapañcena na kiṃcidapi bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 9 || p. 26) evaṃ vimṛśato brahmansarveṣveva tato mama | bhāveṣvaratirāyātā pathikasya maruṣviva || 10 || evaṃ saṃsārayāthātmyavicārasya kiṃ phalamityāha - evamiti || tatastasmādvimarśādaratiraramaṇam | pathikaḥ pānthaḥ | maruṣu marubhūmiṣu || 10 || śāmyatīdaṃ kathaṃ duḥkhamiti tapto'smi cintayā | jaradvṛkṣa ivogreṇa koṭarasthitavahninā || 11 || kiṃniṣṭhā ityādipraśnottaradānārthamevamupodghātaṃ kṛtvedānīṃ taduttarāṇyāha - śāmyatīti || idaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhaṃ kathaṃ kenopāyena śāmyati naśyatīti cintayā tapto'smi duḥkhito'smi | jaraddrumo jīrṇavṛkṣaḥ | koṭaraṃ niṣkuhaḥ vṛkṣacchidram | kena kāraṇenādhayaḥ pralumpantītyasyāpi praśnasya saṃsāraśāntyupāyāparijñānena kāraṇenetyuttaramarthādatraivoktamiti veditavyam || 11 || 12 || saṃsāraduḥkhapāṣāṇanīrandhrahṛdayo hyaham | nijalokabhayādeva galadbāṣpaṃ na rodimi || 12 || cintānicayacakrāṇi nānandāya dhanāni me | saṃprasūtakalatrāṇi gṛhāṇyugrāpadāmiva || 13 || sarvabhogyasamāvṛtastvaṃ kathaṃ duḥkhameva varṇayasi daridra ivetyāśaṅkaya sarvamanarthakaraṃ duṣṭameveti darśayannādāvanekānarthahetuṃ dhanaṃ nindati - cinteti || cintānāṃ nicayāḥ samūhā eva cakrāṇyāyudhaviśeṣā yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni | dhanairutpādito hi cintānicayaścakravadvidārayati puruṣam | saṃprasūtakalatrāṇi samyak prakarṣeṇa kṛtaprasavāni kalatrāṇi dārā yeṣu gṛheṣu tāni tathoktāni | ugrāpadāṃ ugrā āpado yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ta ugrāpadasteṣām | yathā pravṛddhābhirāpadbhirākrāntānāṃ kuṭumbināṃ cakratulyacintāsamūhajanakāni bahvapatyaparivṛtabhāryāṇi gṛhāṇi na sukhāya bhavanti kiṃtu duḥkhāyaiva tathā dhanānītyarthaḥ || 13 || p. 27) iyamasminsthitodārā saṃsāre paripelavā | śrīrmune parimohāya sāpi nūnaṃ na śarmadā || 14 || dhananindānantaraṃ dhanahetuṃ śriyaṃ nindati - iyamasminnityādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ ślokaiḥ || asminsaṃsāre sthitā | udārā mahatī | udāro dātṛmahato rityamaraḥ | paripelavā paritaḥ samantādadṛḍhā yeyaṃ śrīḥ sāpi śarmadā sukhadā na bhavati | nūnaṃ niścaye pratyuta parimohāya bhavatīti yojanā || 14 || guṇāguṇavicāreṇa vinaiva kila pārśvagam | rājaprakṛtivanmūḍhā durārūḍhāvalambate || 15 || guṇinamevāśrayate lakṣmīriti niyamābhāvāttasyā āśrayato duṣṭatvamāha - guṇeti || durārūḍhā duḥkhenārūḍhā | duḥkhānuṣaṅgiṇīti yāvat | athavā ārūḍhaśabdenāroho lakṣyate | durārohā duḥsādhyetyarthaḥ | guṇāguṇavicāreṇa asminguṇo'styasminnaguṇo'stīti vicāreṇa vinā pārśvagamavalambate | kileti vārtāyām | vārtāsambhāvyayoḥ kiletyamaraḥ | rājaprakṛtivadrājasvabhāvavat | yathā rājasvabhāvo durjanaṃ sajjanaṃ vā pārśvagaṃ vicāraṃ vināvalambate durārūḍhaśca bhavati tadvat | athavā rājaprakṛtiramātyādīnāśrayate || 15 || karmaṇā tenatenaiṣā vistāramanugacchati | doṣāśīviṣavegasya yatkṣīraṃ visarāyate || 16 || lakṣmyā dṣamuktvābhivṛddhau tamāha - karmaṇeti || tena tena sādhunā vā'sādhunā karmaṇā vistāramabhivṛddhimanugacchati | abhivṛddhāpi sānarthāya bhavatītyāha ##- bhujaṅgamāsteṣāṃ viṣavegasya visaraḥ visarpaṇaṃ tadvadācarati | yathā kṣīramuragasya viṣavegavardhakaṃ bhavati tathā doṣasarpāṇāṃ prabhāvarūpaviṣavegavardhakaṃ lakṣmīrūpaṃ kṣīramityarthaḥ | yatkṣīraṃ visarāyate saiṣeti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 16 || p. 28) tāvacchītamṛdusparśaḥ pare sve vartate janaḥ | vātyayeva himaṃ yāvacchriyā na paruṣīkṛtaḥ || 17 || yat kṣīraṃ visarāyata ityukte spaṣṭayati - tāvadityādi ślokacatuṣṭayena || śītaḥ sukhakaro mṛdurvinayamadhuravāktvādiguṇaḥ sparśaḥ saṃparko yasya janasya sa tathā | vātyā cakravātaḥ | paruṣīkṛtaḥ karkaśīkṛtaḥ | cakravātacalitaṃ himaṃ yathā duḥkhadasparśaṃ tathā lakṣmyā viṣamīkṛtacitto duḥkhasaṃparko bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || prājñāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtajñāśca peśalā mṛdavaśca ye | pāṃsumuṣṭyeva maṇayaḥ śriyā te paruṣīkṛtāḥ || 18 || prājñāḥ paṇḍitāḥ | kṛtajñāḥ kṛtopakārāvismartāraḥ | peśalāḥ paṭavaḥ | dakṣe tu caturapeśalapaṭava ityamaraḥ | maṇayo ratnādayaḥ || 18 || śrīmānajananindyaśca śūraścāpyavikatthanaḥ | samadṛṣṭiḥ prabhuśceti durlabhāḥ puruṣāstrayaḥ || 19 || jananindyo na bhavatītyajananindyaḥ | avikatthanaḥ śūro'haṃ ko nāma matsadṛśo'stītyevaṃ prajalparahitaḥ | śrīmānajananindyaḥ puruṣo durlabbha ityasya dṛṣṭāntatvenātmastutirahitaḥ śūrādirukta iti jñeyam || 19 || manoramā karṣati cittavṛttiṃ kadarthasādhyā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā ca | vyālāvalīgātravivṛttadehā śvabhrotthitā puṣpalateva lakṣmīḥ || 20 || śvabhrotthitā śvabhrādvalmīkādirandhrādutpannā | chidraṃ nirvyathanaṃ rokaṃ randhraṃ śvabhraṃ vapā śuṣirityamaraḥ | puṣpalateva puṣpayuktalateva lakṣmīrāpātasaundaryānmanoramāsatī cittavṛttimākarṣati | svābhimukhīkarotītyarthaḥ | kadarthasādhyā kadarthena kutsitārthena nīcasevādijanitena sādhyā | vyālāvalī gātravivṛttadehā vyālāḥ śaṭhāḥ | bhedyaliṅgaḥ śaṭhe vyālaḥ puṃsi śvāpadasarpayorityamaraḥ | teṣāmāvalyā paṅktyā gātreṣu vivṛtto luṭhito deho yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | latāpakṣe tu vyālāvalīgātravivṛttadehā sarpapaṅktiśarīraluṭhitadehā || 20 || p. 29) āyuḥ pallavakoṇāgralavāmbukaṇabhaṅguram | unmattamiva saṃtyajya yātyakāṇḍe śarīrakam || 21 || lakṣmīnindānantaraṃ lakṣmībhoganimittamāyurnindati - āyuriti || pallavasya koṇo'ntyabhāgastasyāgre lambamānodakaleśavadbhaṅgaśīlamāyurakāṇḍe'navasare | kāṇṭo'strī daṇḍabāṇārvavargāvasaravāriṣviti nāmānuśāsanāt | śarīraṃ santyajya yātītyanvayaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - unmattamiveti || yathānunmatta unmattaṃ tyajati tadvat | athavā unmattamiva sthitaṃ śarīramiti saṃbandhaḥ || 21 || viṣayāśīviṣāsaṅgaparijarjaracetasām | aprauḍhātmavivekānāmāyurāyāsakāraṇam || 22 || nanu kvaciddīrghamāyurapi dṛśyate | satyam | tadapyātmajñānānupayogyamanarthāyaivetyāha - viṣayeti || viṣayā evāśīviṣā bhujaṅgamāsteṣvāsaṅgenāsaktyā saṃbandhena vā parijarjarāṇi praśithilāni cetāṃsi yeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣām | aprauḍho'pravṛddhaḥ ātmaviveko yeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣām || 22 || vayaṃ parimitākārapariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ | saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñje mune nāyuṣi nirvṛtāḥ || 23 || punarapyāyuṣo'sthiratvaṃ pratipādayati - vayamityādiślokatrayeṇa || parimitaḥ paricchinna ākāro yasyānātmanastasmin pariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ sthirabuddhayo vayaṃ saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñnje saṃsārameghavidyutsamūhe āyuṣi na nirvṛtāḥ na sukhinaḥ || 23 || p. 30) yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam | granthanaṃ ca taraṅgāṇāmāsthā nāyuṣi yujyate || 24 || granthanaṃ bandhanam || 24 || pelavaṃ śaradīvābhramasneha iva dīpakaḥ | taraṅgaka ivālolaṃ gatamevopalakṣyate || 25 || pelavaṃ tanu | pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ || 25 || aviśrāntamanāḥ śūnyamāyurātatamīhate | duḥkhāyaiva vimūḍho'ntargarbhamaśvatarī yathā || 26 || nanūpāyaviśeṣeṇa sthiramāyurapi saṃpādayan kaścitpuruṣo loke dṛśyate | satyam | tadapyabrahmavidastasyānarthāyetyāha - aviśrānteti || vimūḍho viśeṣeṇa mūḍho'taeva brahmaṇyaviśrāntamanāḥ | śūnyaṃ vyarthamātataṃ vistīrṇamāyurduḥkhāyaivehate ceṣṭate | saṃpādayatītyarthaḥ | aśvatarīnāmāśvādgardabhyāmutpannā | tasyā garbhastāmeva hantīti prasiddham || 26 || prāpyaṃ saṃprāpyate yena bhūyo yena na śocyate | parāyā nirvṛteḥ sthānaṃ yattajjīvitamucyate || 27 || jñānānupayogyāyurvinindya tadupayogyāyuḥ stauti upādeyatvāya - prāpyamiti ślokatrayeṇa || yena jīvitena prāpyaṃ brahma saṃprāpyate | ataeva yena jīvitena janmāntarāprāptyā bhūyo na śocyate | yajjīvitamāprārabdhakarmakṣayātparāyā viṣayasukhavilakṣaṇāyā nirvṛteḥ sukhasya sthānaṃ bhavati tajjīvitamucyate | sajjīvitamucyata ityarthaḥ | kāryastutau hi tatkāraṇastutiravaśyaṃ bhavatītyāyuṣaḥ kāryabhūtajīvitasya prāṇadhāraṇalakṣaṇasya stutiratra kṛtā || 27 || p. 31) taravo'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ | sa jīvati mano yasya mananenaiva jīvati || 28 || yasya puṃso mano durvāsanāparavaśaṃ mananenaiva vastutattvaviṣayabhūtanirūpaṇenaiva jīvati | mananādijanitasākṣātkāreṇa bādhitameva bhavati sa jīvati | samyagjīvatītyarthaḥ || 28 || jātāsta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhujīvitāḥ | ye punarneha jāyante śeṣā jaraṭhagardabhāḥ || 29 || jaraṭhagardabhāḥ jarāyuktagardabhāḥ || 29 || bhāro'vivekinaḥ śāstraṃ bhāro jñānaṃ ca rāgiṇaḥ | aśāntasya mano bhāro bhāro'nātmavido vapuḥ || 30 || ajñajīvitasya vṛkṣādijīvitavaddurjīvitatvaṃ darśayatā taccharīrāderapi duṣṭatvamarthāddarśitaṃ tadviśadayati - bhāra ityādiślokadvayena || bhāro yathā durdharaḥ svādhīno na bhavati evamavivekyādeḥ śāstrādikaṃ svādhīnaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | avivekyatra vivekāsamartho mandabuddhirvivakṣitaḥ | bhāro'nātmavido vapurityasya dṛṣṭāntatayānyatsarvamupanyastamiti jñeyam || 30 || rūpamāyurmano buddhirahaṃkāraḥ sthirehitam | bhāro bhāravahasyeva sarvaṃ duḥkhāya durdhiyaḥ || 31 || nanvātmavido'pi vapurbhāra eva tatra kimucyate bhāro'nātmavido vapuriti | naitat | ātmavidaḥ śarīrasyaivābhāvāt | prātibhāsike tasminpūrvavadabhiniveśābhāvāttadīyalābhocchedayoraudāsīnyāt | sthirehitaṃ sthiraceṣṭitam | sthirakāryaviṣayatvātsthiratvamīhitasyā sthitehitamiti kvacitpāṭhastatrāpi sa evārthaḥ || 31 || dinaiḥ katipayaireva parijñāya gatādaram | durjanaḥ sajjaneneva yauvanena viyujyate || 32 || yauvanāvasthāyā rūpādikaṃ sukhāya bhavatītyāśaṅkya tasyāsthiratvānmaivamityāhadinairiti || parijñāya durjana iti jñātvā gatādaramiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 32 || p. 30) repeat p. 31) repeat p. 32) sthiratayā sukhabhāsitayānayā satatamujjhitamuttamaphalguvat | jagati nāsti tathā guṇavarjitaṃ maraṇabhājanamāyuridaṃ yathā || 33 || āyurnindāmupasaṃharati - sthiratayeti || sukhabhāsitayā sukhadīpitayā sukhaśobhitayā prasiddhayā sthiratayā sthiratvena satatamujjhitaṃ tyaktaṃ uttamaphalgu asatyasāraṃ tadvattadyuktam | asāraṃ phalgu śūnyaṃ tvityamaraḥ | maraṇabhājanamidamāyuryathā guṇavarjitaṃ tathā guṇavarjitamanyadvastu jagati nāstītyarthaḥ || 33 || mudhaivābhyutthito mohānmudhaiva parivartate | mithyāmayena bhītāḥ smo durahaṃkāravairiṇā || 34 || āyuṣo'haṃkāradvārānarthahetutvāttannindānantaraṃ tadanarthadānasya pradhānadvāramahaṃkāraṃ nindati - mudhaivetyādibhiḥ saptaślokaiḥ || duṣṭo'haṃkāro durahaṃkāraḥ durahaṃkāra eva vairī durahaṃkāravairī mohādajñānānmudhaiva vṛthaivābhyutthitaḥ ābhimukhyenodgataḥ | ahaṃkārasyotpattau vaiyarthyamuktvābhivṛddhau tadāha - mudhaiveti || mithyāmayena mithyāsvarūpeṇa | ahamiti tāvatprathamo'dhyāsa iti hyācāryāḥ || 34 || ahaṃkāravaśādāpadahaṃkārāddurādhayaḥ | ahaṃkāravaśādīhā nāhaṃkārātparo ripuḥ || 35 || ahaṃkārasya durvairitvaṃ sādhayati - ahaṃkāravaśāditi || durādhayo duṣṭā manaḥpīḍāḥ | īhā vāñchā | para utkṛṣṭaḥ || 35 || tamahaṃkāramāśritya paramaṃ ciravairiṇam | na bhuñje na pibāmyambhaḥ kimu bhogānbhaje mune || 36 || ahaṃkārasya vairitvaparijñānaphalamāha - tamiti || 36 || p. 33) ahaṃkāravaśādyadyanmayā bhuktaṃ hṛtaṃ kṛtam | tattatsarvamavastveva vastvahaṃkārariktatā || 37 || nanu śatrumāśritasyāpi loke kasyacidbhojanādau pravṛttirdṛśyate tadvattava kiṃ na syādityata āha - ahaṃkāravaśāditi || avastvevāparamārtha eva | yathā svapne bhuktyādikamahaṃkāravaśātkṛtaṃ mithyaiva tadvajjāgare'pītyarthaḥ | ahaṃkārariktatā ahaṃkārarahitatā | vastu paramārthaḥ || 37 || brahmanyāvadahaṃkāravāridaḥ parijṛmbhate | tāvadvikāsamāyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī || 38 || ahaṃkāravaśādityuktaṃ prapañcayati - brahmanniti || ahaṃkāravāridaḥ ahaṃkārameghaḥ | kuṭajo vatsakākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | jayo'tha kuṭajaḥ śakro vatsaka ityamaraḥ | tṛṣṇaiva kuṭajasya mañjarī | kuṭajavṛkṣo hi jaladāgame vikasanmañjarīsaṃchanno bhavati || 38 || nirahaṃkāravṛtterme maurkhyācchokena sīdataḥ | yatkiṃciducitaṃ brahmaṃstadākhyātumihārhasi || 39 || evaṃ gurvanuśāsanayogyatāmātmano darśayitvā tadanuśāsanaṃ prārthayate - nirahaṃkāreti || nirahaṃkārā vṛttirvartanaṃ yasya sa tathoktastasya | maurkhyāt mauḍhyāt | ajñe mūḍhayathājātamūrkhavaidheyabāliśā ityamaraḥ | sīdataḥ avasīdataḥ || 39 || sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadhruvamantarasthamunmuktamuttamaguṇena na saṃśrayāmi | yatnādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ parito'tiduḥkhaṃ śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi mahānubhāva || 40 || sarvāpadāmityetatpūrvasya prapañcaḥ | ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ ahaṃkāravastu ahaṃkārasthānaṃ vā | padaṃ vyavasitatrānasthānalakṣmāṅghrivastuṣvityamaraḥ | ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ yatnānna saṃśrayāmīti saṃbandhaḥ | nilayamāśrayaḥ | antarasthaṃ dehābhyantarasthaṃ | śeṣeṇāhaṃkāratyāgena tatsākṣitayāvaśiṣṭenānidamaṃśena samanuśādhi samyaganuśāsanaṃ kuru | atra dhvanitamarthaṃ vadāmaḥ | ahamiti śabdaṃ karotyahaṃkṛdgaustatra vartamānaṃ padam | yadvāhaṃśabdaviṣayā kṛtiḥ prayatno yasyā goḥ sāhaṃkṛtistasyāḥ padaṃ pādaḥ | tathācāyamarthaḥ - adhruvaṃ cañcalaṃ antarasthaṃ kukṣipradeśasthaṃ uttamaguṇena uttamarajjvā unmuktaṃ saṃtyaktaṃ paritaḥ samantato'tiduḥkhaṃ prahārādinā atiśayitaduḥkhaṃ yasmāttadadāntagoṣpadaṃ yathā vivekī na saṃśrayate tadahaṃkārapadaṃ na saṃśrayāmīti || 40 || p. 34) doṣairjarjaratāṃ yātaṃ satkāryādāryasevitāt | vātāntaḥ picchalavavaccetaścalati cañcalam || 41 || ahaṃkāranindānantaramahaṃkārakāryaṃ mano nindati - doṣairityādibhirekādaśaślokaiḥ || cañcalaṃ ceto doṣairāgādibhirjarjaratāṃ śithilatāṃ yātaṃ sat āryasevitāt kāryāt niḥśreyasasādhanānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇāccalati | atha satkāryādityekaṃ padaṃ calanakartṛtvamātre dṛṣṭāntaḥ | vātāntaḥpicchalavavat vāyumadhyasthabarhaleśavat || 41 || itaścetaśca suvyagraṃ vyarthamevābhidhāvati | dūrāddūrataraṃ dīrghaṃ grāme kauleyako yathā || 42 || nanu satiprayojane calanaṃ na doṣāyetyata āha-itaśceti || tarabarthasya dūrātiśayasya śatayojanādiṣu paryavasānaṃ vārayituṃ dīrghamityuktam | kauleyakaḥ śvā | kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mṛgadaṃśakaḥ | śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syādityamaraḥ || 42 || na prāpnoti kvacitkiṃcitprāptairapi mahāvanaiḥ | nāntaḥ saṃpūrṇatāmeti karaṇḍakamivāmbubhiḥ || 43 || vyarthamevānudhāvatītyanupapannaṃ kvacidarthaprāpterapi darśanāttatrāha - prāptairapīti || karaṇḍakamatra vaṃśanirmitakaṇḍolam || 43 || p. 35) krūreṇa jaḍatāṃ yātastṛṣṇābhāryānugāminā | śavaḥ kauleyakeneva brahmanbhukto'smi cetasā || 44 || na kevalaṃ cetasaḥ calanaṃ vyarthamanarthadaṃ cetyāha - krūreṇeti || jaḍatāmavivekatāṃ tṛṣṇaiva bhāryā tāmanugacchatīti tṛṣṇābhāryānugāmī tena | yathā śunīṃ bhāryāmanugacchatā śunakāparaparyāyeṇa kauleyakena śavo bhukto bhavati tathā cetasoktaviśeṣaṇena bhukto'smi upadruto'smītyarthaḥ || 44 || avāntaranipātāya śūnye vā bhramaṇāya ca | tṛṇaṃ caṇḍānileneva dūraṃ nīto'smi cetasā || 45 || na kevalaṃ jīvato me duḥkhakāranaṃ cittaṃ mṛtasya narakatiryagādiyoniprāpakakarmabījaṃ cetyāha - avāntareti ślokadvayena || avāntaranipāta ārūḍhapātitvam | śūnye bhramaṇaṃ puruṣārthasādhanaśūnye tiryagādiyonau bhramaṇam | tṛṇapakṣe śūnye bhramaṇaṃ nirākāre gagane paribhramaṇam || 45 || 46 || pātālādgacchatā pṛthvīṃ pṛthvyāḥ pātālagāminā | kūpakāṣṭhaṃ kudāmneva veṣṭito'smi kucetasā || 46 || mithyaiva sphārarūpeṇa vicārādvisarāruṇā | bālo vaitālikeneva gṛhītosmi kucetasā || 47 || nanu aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śubhro hyakṣarātparataḥ paraḥ ityātmatattvapratipādakaśrutestava ceta eva nāsti kutastatpreryatvamityāśaṅkyāha - mithyaiveti || sphārarūpeṇa bhūrirūpeṇa | visarāruṇā visaraṇaśīlena | yathā bāla ātmacchāyādāvāropitavetālena gṛhīto bhavati tadvadityarthaḥ | mithyaiva sphāratvaṃ tadvicārādvisarārutvaṃ ca cetovaitālikayoḥ samānam || 47 || p. 34) repeat p. 35) repeat p. 36) vahneruṣṇataraḥ śailādapi kaṣṭatarakramaḥ | vajrādapi dṛḍho brahmandurnigrahamanograhaḥ || 48 || nanvevaṃ duśceṣṭitaṃ ceto nigṛhyatāmityata āha - vahnerityādi || kaṣṭatarakramaḥ pādavikṣepa ārohaṇaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | manograhaḥ manobhūtam || 48 || apyabdhipānānmahataḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi | api vahnyaśanātsādho viṣamaścittanigrahaḥ || 49 || sumerūnmūlanānmerūtpāṭanāt | vanhyaśanādagnibhakṣaṇāt || 49 || cittaṃ kāraṇamarthānāṃ tasminsati jagattrayam | tasminkṣīṇe jagatkṣīṇaṃ taccikitsyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 50 || evaṃ cittanigraho'tiduṣkaraścettarhi tamupekṣyānyadeva kartavyaṃ puruṣārthāyetyata āha - cittamityādi || arthānāmākāśādipadārthānāṃ cittaṃ kāraṇamupādānakāraṇam | tathācoktaṃ saṃkṣepaśārīrake - muktāmuktau vidvadajñau tvadanyāvākāśādikṣmāvasānaṃ ca viśvam | svāvidyotthaṃ svāntaniṣpandanaṃ tadvijñātavyaṃ māgrahīranyathaitaditi | tasmiṃścitte sati vartamāne jagattrayaṃ tatkāryabhūtaṃ vartate | tasminkāraṇe kṣīṇe naṣṭe sati tatkāryaṃ jagat kṣīṇameva bhavati | atastaccittameva puruṣārthāya prayatnato vakṣyamāṇāccikitsyaṃ cikitsanīyam | gṛhītavyamityarthaḥ || 50 || cittādimāni sukhaduḥkhaśatāni nūnamabhyāgatānyagavarādiva kānanāni | tasminvivekavaśatastanutāṃ prayāte manye mune nipuṇameva galanti tāni || 51 || agavarātparvataśreṣṭhāt | śailavṛkṣau nagāvagāvityamaraḥ | tasmin citte | tanutāṃ kṛśatām | nipuṇameva galanti | samyageva naśyantītyarthaḥ | galantīti manya iti saṃbandhaḥ || 51 || p. 37) hārdāndhakāraśarvaryā tṛṣṇayaiva durantayā | sphuranti cetanākāśe doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ || 52 || manasastṛṣṇādvārānarthahetutvānmanonindānantaraṃ tṛṣṇāṃ nindati heyatvāya ##- śarvaryandhakāraśarvarī candrikārahitā rātriḥ hārdā cāsāvandhakāraśarvarī ceti tathā tayā hārdāndhakāraśarvaryeti tṛṣṇā viśiṣyate | durantayā duḥkhāvasānayā | cetanākāśe cetana evākāśastasmin doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ doṣāḥ krodhādayasta eva kauśikā ulūkāsteṣāṃ paṅktayaḥ | mahendraguggulūlūkavyālagrāhiṣu kauśika ityamaraḥ | prasiddhāndhakāraśarvarī prasiddhākāśa-ulūkapaṅktīnāṃ sphuraṇheturiti prasiddham || 52 || yāṃ yāmahamavītāsthaṃ saṃśrayāmi guṇaśriyam | tāṃ tāṃ kṛntati me tṛṣṇā tantrīmiva kumūṣikā || 53 || na kevalaṃ doṣānevotpādayati tṛṣṇā guṇāṃśca nāśayatītyāha - yāṃ yāmiti || avītāsthaṃ avigatāsakti yathābhavati tathā | guṇaśriyaṃ guṇaśobhām || 53 || gantumāspadamātmīyamasamarthadhiyo vayam | tṛṣṇājāle vimuhyāmo jāle śakunayoyathā || 54 || vistareṇa tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - gantumiti || ātmīyamāspadaṃ svasvarūpam | nirastāśeṣakleśaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam | jālamānāyaḥ | śakunipakṣe tvātmīyamāspadaṃ svanīḍam || 54 || tṛṣṇābhidhānayā tāta dagdho'smi jvālayā tathā | yathā dāhopaśamanamāśaṅke nāmṛtairapi || 55 || niratiśayaduḥkhahetutayā tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - tṛṣṇābhidhānayeti || amṛtaiḥ sudhāmiḥ amṛtairapi yathā dāhopaśamanaṃ nāśaṅke tathā dagdho'smīti saṃbandhaḥ || 55 || p. 38) bhīṣayatyapi dhīrehamandhayatyapi sekṣaṇam | khedayatyapi śāntehaṃ tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva śarvarī || 56 || nanu dhīrasya vicāravatastṛṣnānukūlavyāpārarahitasya tava kathaṃ tṛṣṇādāhakarītyata āha - bhīṣayatyapīti || dhīrā dhairyayuktā īhā ceṣṭā yasya sa dhīrehastaṃ sahekṣaṇena vicārākhyena vartata iti sekṣaṇastaṃ śāntā īhā ceṣṭā yasya sa tathā taṃ khedajanakavyāpārarahitamapi khedayatītyarthaḥ || 56 || anāvarjitacittāpi sarvamevānudhāvati | na cāpnoti phalaṃ kiṃcittṛṣṇā jīrṇeva kāminī || 57 || anyadapi tṛṣṇāyā daurātmyaṃ vṛddhā satkāminīdṛṣṭāntenāha - anāvarjiteti || anāvarjitamavaśīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ yayā sā tathoktā | durjanaṃ sajjanaṃ sarvamevānudhāvatyanusarati | puruṣasyānudhāvanaṃ tṛṣṇāprayuktamiti tṛṣṇānudhāvatītyucyate | evamuttaratrāpi tṛṣṇāyāḥ kartṛtvamaupacārikaṃ draṣṭavyam || 57 || yanna śaknoti tatrāpi dhatte tāṇḍavinīṃ gatim | nṛtyatyānandarahitaṃ tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva nartakī || 58 || prakārāntarena tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - yanna śakrotīti || tāṇḍavinīṃ nartanavatīṃ gatiṃ dhatte | nṛtyatī gacchatītyarthaḥ | gatvānandarahitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā nṛtyati | aśakyamapyarthaṃ sādhayituṃ sasaṃbhramaṃ gacchati | tṛṣṇayā vinaiva sukhaṃ kaṣṭaṃ ceṣṭate ityarthaḥ || 58 || padaṃ karotyalaṅghye'pi tṛptāpi phalamīhate | ciraṃ tiṣṭhati naikatra tṛṣṇā capalamarkaṭī || 59 || asādhye'pi viṣaye jāyamānatvaduḥpūratvāsthiratvalakṣaṇadoṣāntarāṇyāha - padamiti || 59 || p. 39) ṣaṇamāyāti pātāle kṣaṇaṃ yāti nabhastalam | kṣaṇaṃ bhramati dikkuñje tṛṣṇā hṛtpadmaṣaṭpadī || 60 || ekatrānavasthānameva darśayati - kṣaṇamiti || ṣaṭpadī alinī || 60 || sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ tṛṣṇaikā dīrghaduḥkhadā | antaḥ purasthamapi yā yojayyatyatisaṅkaṭe || 61 || kiṃ bahunā saṃkṣepeṇa śūyatāṃ tṛṣṇāyā dauṣṭyamityabhipretyāha - sarveti || sarveṣāṃ saṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ madhye || 61 || loko'yamakhilaṃ duḥkhaṃ cintayojjhitayojjhati | tṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraścintātyāgo hi kathyate || 62 || kastarhi tṛṣṇātyāgopāya ityata āha - loko'yamiti || ayaṃ loko janaḥ ujjhitayā tyaktayā cintayā pāpabhūtayākhilaṃ duḥkhamujjhati tyajatītyavivādam | tatra cintātyāgo duḥkhakāraṇabhūtatṛṣṇātyāgasaṃpādanadvāraiva duḥkhasyākhilasya tyāgaheturiti yuktaṃ ata āha - tṛṣṇāviṣūciketi || hi śabdaḥ prasiddhau | cintātyāgo viṣayacintātyāgaḥ tṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraḥ kathyate hītyanvayaḥ | tṛṣṇaiva viṣūcikākhyo rogaḥ tannivartano mantrastṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraḥ | viṣayeṣu ramaṇīyatvacintayā hi tatra tṛṣṇā jāyate tatra cintāparityāgena rāgāparaparyāyā tṛṣṇā na jāyate ato yuktamuktaṃ cintātyāgastṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantra iti || 62 || rogārtiraṅganātṛṣṇā gambhīramapi mānavam | uttānatāṃ nayatyāśu sūryāṃśava ivāmbujam || 63 || sarvadoṣāṇāṃ madhye tṛṣṇā dīrghaduḥkhadetyuktaṃ draḍhayituṃ punastṛṣṇāṃ nindati - rogārtirityādiślokatrayeṇa || uttānatāṃ stanaṃdhayaprasiddhāvāṅmukhaśāyitāvirodhinīṃ śarīrasaṃsthām || 63 || p. 38) repeat pedf p. 39) repeat p. 40) nāsidhārā na vajrāgnirna taptāyaḥkaṇārciṣaḥ | tathā tīkṣṇā yathā brahman tṛṣṇeyaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitā || 64 || vajrāgniraśanirdahanaḥ | taptāyaḥ kaṇārciṣastaptalohakaṇānāṃ jvālaḥ || 64 || 65 || api merūpamaṃ prājñamapi śūramapi sthiram | tṛṇīkaroti tṛṣṇaiṣā nimiṣeṇa narottamam || 65 || ārdrāntratantrīgahano vikārī paritāpavān | kāyaḥ sphurati saṃsāre so'pi duḥkhāya kevalam || 66 || evaṃ mudhaivābhyutthito mohādityādibhirapi merūpamaṃ prājñamityetadantairliṅgaśarīraṃ sadharmaṃ vinindya sthūlaśarīraṃ nindati - ārdretyādibhirnavabhiḥ || antrāṇi śirāḥ | ārdrāntrāṇyeva tantryastābhirgahano duḥpraveśa ārdrāntratantrīgahanaḥ | paritāpavān paritastāpo duḥkhaṃ tadvān | paripātavāniti kvacit | śirastumbakanibaddhaikakoṭiḥ kāyaḥ kuvīṇādaṇḍavasphurati prakāśate || 66 || stokenānandamāyāti stokenāyāti khedatām | nāsti dehasamaḥ śocyo nīco guṇavivarjitaḥ || 67 || stokenālpena || 67 || kalevaramahaṃkāragṛhasthasya mahāgṛham | luṇṭhatvabhyetu vā sthairyaṃ kimanena mune mama || 68 || kalevaramiti || kalevaraṃ śarīram | ahaṃkāra eva gṛhasthastasya luṇṭhatu paryetu naśyatvityarthaḥ | mamāsaṅgasyānena kalevareṇa kiṃ na kimapi bhavati || 68 || paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ calattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganam | cittabhṛtyakṛtānandaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 69 || paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ paṅktirūpeṇa baddhā daśendriyapaśavo yasmiṃstattathā | calattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganaṃ tṛṣṇaiva gṛhāṅganā calatī gṛhāṅganā yasmiṃstattathā | cittabhṛtyakṛtānandaṃ cittameva bhṛtyastasminneva kṛta utpādita ānando yena tattathoktam | yathā loke paṅktibaddhā'dāntānekapaśubhirniravakāśīkṛtaṃ paragṛhagamanādīkṣayā caladaṅganaṃ bhṛtyāyaiva dattānandaṃ gṛhaṃ vivekina iṣṭaṃ na bhavati tathā mamāpi dehamityarthaḥ || 69 || p. 41) jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam | dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 70 || jihveti || jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam | jihvaiva markaṭikā tayākrāntena vaktrāparaparyāyavadanadvāreṇa bhīṣaṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram | dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ dantā evāsthiśakalāni dṛṣṭāni dantāsthiśakalāni yasmiṃstattathoktam || 70 || kiṃ śriyā kiṃ ca rājyena kiṃ kāyena kimīhayā | dinaiḥ katipayaireva kālaḥ sarvaṃ nikṛntati || 71 || kiṃ śriyeti || śrīrdhanadhānyādisaṃpattiḥ | īhā ceṣṭā || 71 || 72 || 73 || raktamāṃsamayasyāsya sabāhyābhyantaraṃ mune | nāśaikadharmiṇo brūhi kaiva kāyasya ramyatā || 72 || jarākāle jarāmeti mṛtikāle tathā mṛtim | samamevāviśeṣajñaḥ kāyo bhogidaridrayoḥ || 73 || taḍitsu śaradabhreṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca | sthairyaṃ yena vinirṇītaṃ sa viśvasatu vigrahe || 74 || vigrahe śarīre || 74 || labdhvāpi taralākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi | saṃsārasāgare janma bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam || 75 || evaṃ dehaṃ vinindya tadavasthāṃ vinindituṃ pravartamāno bālyamādau nindati - labdhvāpītyādibhiraṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ || apiśabdo garhāyām | garhāsamuccayapraśnaśaṅkāsaṃbhāvanāsvapītyamaraḥ | taralākāre cañcalākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi kāryāṇāṃ kartavyānāmaihalaukikapāralaukikānāṃ bhārāstaraṅgā yasminsaṃsārasāgare sa tathoktastasmin | janma labdhvāpi vartamānasyetyadhyāhāraḥ || 75 || p. 42) aśaktirāpadastṛṣṇā mūkatā mūḍhabuddhitā | gṛdhnutā lolatā dainyaṃ sarvaṃ bālye pratiṣṭhitam || 76 || aśaktiriti || tṛṣṇā arthamātraviṣayākāṅkṣā | gardho'rthaviśeṣaviṣayābhikāṅkṣālolupatā || 76 || manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calaṃ bālyaṃ cañcalatāparam | tayoḥ saṃśliṣyatostāta ka ivāntaḥ kucāpale || 77 || mana iti || saṃśliṣyatoḥ saṃmilitayoḥ satoḥ kucāpale kutsitacāpalatve ko'nto'sti na ko'pi | kucāpalatvasyānta eva nāstītyarthaḥ | ka ivetyatra ivaśabdo'vadhāraṇe || 77 || strīlocanaistaḍitpuñjairjvālāmālaistaraṅgakaiḥ | cāpalaṃ śikṣitaṃ brahmañśaiśavākrāntacetasaḥ || 78 || śaiśavākrāntacetasaḥ śaiśavaṃ śiśutvaṃ tenākrāntaṃ ceto yasya sa tathoktastasmādbālyāt | yadvā śaiśavākrāntaṃ ca taccetaśca tasmāt || 78 || stokena vaśamāyāti stokenaiva vikāritām | amedhya eva ramate bālaḥ kauleyako yathā || 79 || stokeneti || stoko'lpaḥ | kauleyakaḥ śunakaḥ || 79 || saṃhṛṣṭo bhuvanaṃ bhoktumindumādātumambarāt | vāñchate yena maurkhyeṇa tatsukhāya kathaṃ bhavet || 80 || bhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ yatkiṃciddṛṣṭaṃ tadbhakṣayitum | ambarādākāśāt lavaṇāktaphalaśakalaśālidadhyodanakavalaśaṅkayendumādātuṃ ca yena maurkhyeṇa vāñchate icchati tanmaurkhyaṃ mauḍhyādyaparaparyāyaṃ sukhāya kathaṃ bhavet | na kathaṃcit || 80 || p. 43) śaiśave guruto bhītirmātṛtaḥ pitṛtastathā | janato jyeṣṭhabālācca śaiśavaṃ bhayamandiram || 81 || śaiśave śiśutve | jyeṣṭhabālādvayodhikabālāt || 81 || sakaladoṣadaśābhihatāśayaṃ bhavanamapyavivekavilāsinaḥ | iha na kasyacideva mahāmune bhavati bālyamidaṃ parituṣṭaye || 82 || bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalamiti pratijñāya prasādhitamupasaṃharati - sakaleti || doṣā rāgādayaḥ sakalābhirdoṣadaśābhirabhihata upadruta āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ yasmiṃstattathā | avivekavilāsino bhavanamapi avivekaviṭasyāspadaṃ ca bālyamiha saṃsāre kasyacidapi puruṣasyālamatyarthaṃ parituṣṭaye paritoṣāya na bhavati pratyutātyantaduḥkhāyaiva bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 82 || bālyāvasthāmatha tyaktvā pumānabhihatāśayaḥ | ārohati nipātāya yauvanaṃ saṃbhrameṇa tu || 83 || anekadoṣāspadaṃ bālyaṃ bhavatu nāma duḥkhāya yauvanaṃ tu śaktatvapaṭuvāktvādiguṇavattvātsukhāya bhavatītyāśaṅkya saptabhiḥ ślokaistannindati - bālyeti || abhihataḥ kāmādibhirupadruta āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya sa tathā | nipātāya yauvanādbhraṃśāya || 83 || svacittabilasaṃsthena nānāvibhramadāyinā | balātkāmapiśācena vivaśaḥ paribhūyate || 84 || svacittameva bilaṃ chidraṃ tasminsaṃsthā samyaksthitiryasya sa tathoktaḥ tena nānāvibhramadāyinā kāmaḥ strīviṣayaḥ sa eva piśācastena || 84 || vistīrṇāpi prasannāpi pāvanyapi hi yauvane | matiḥ kaluṣatāmeti prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī || 85 || vistīrṇābahvarthadarśinī | kaluṣatāṃ āvilatām || 85 || p. 44) śarīramarutāpotthāṃ yuvatāmṛgatṛṣṇikām | manomṛgāḥ pradhāvantaḥ patanti viṣayāvaṭe || 86 || śarīramarutāpotthāṃ śarīrameva marubhūmistatra kālānugṛhītavaiśvānaratāpādutpannām | yuvatāmṛgatṛṣṇikam | yuvatāṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikāmiti vā pāṭhaḥ | yuvatā yauvanaṃ tadeva mṛgatṛṣṇikā marīcikodakatā tām | avaṭo gartaḥ || 86 || yadā yadā parāṃ koṭimadhyārohati yauvanam | valganti sajvarāḥ kāmāstadā nāśāya kevalam || 87 || yauvanasya prārambhe doṣamākhyāyābhivṛddhau tamāha - yadeti || parāṃ koṭimuparitanaṃ vibhāgaṃ yauvanaṃ yadāyadābhivṛddhiṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ | jvaro'tra kāmajaḥ | kāmāḥ kāminaḥ || 87 || te vandyāste mahātmānasta eva puruṣā bhuvi | ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvanasaṃkaṭāt || 88 || evaṃ yauvanadoṣānākhyāya tatprayuktakāmādinehaparayorduḥkhabījaṃ saṃpādya tato nirgatān tannistāre mahāyatnaḥ kartavyo mumukṣuṇeti darśayitum - te vandyā iti || 88 || vinayabhūṣitamāryajanāspadaṃ karuṇayojjvalamāvalitaṃ guṇaiḥ | iha hi durlabhamaṅgalayauvanaṃ jagati kānanamambaragaṃ yathā || 89 || yauvanasya doṣāspadatvamuktvā guṇavaidhuryamāha - vinayeti || āvalitaṃ āveṣṭitam | iha jagatīti saṃbandhaḥ || 89 || māṃsapāñcālikāyāstu yantralole'ṅgapañjare | snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ striyāḥ kimiva śobhanam || 90 || yauvanasya strīdvārā prāyeṇānarthakaratvāttannindānantaraṃ tadanarthakaraṇadvāraṃ striyaṃ nindati - māṃsetyādinā || pāñcālikā vastrādikṛtā putrikā | pāñcālikā putrikā syādvastradantādibhiḥ kṛtā ityamaraḥ | māṃsapāñcālikāyāḥ māṃsanirmitaputrikāyāḥ | snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ snāyavo vasnasāḥ dehabandhanāni | antraṃ purītadgulmastu plīhā puṃsyatha vasnasā | snāyuḥ striyāṃ kālakhaṇḍayakṛtī tu same ime ityamaraḥ | snāyūnāmasthīnāṃ ca granthibhiḥ | yadvā snāyubhirasthibhirmāṃsagranthibhiśca śālate śobhate iti tathoktā tasyāḥ striyā aṅgapañjare aṅganīḍe | kīdṛśe | yantralole jalayantrādivaccañcale || 90 || p. 45) tvaṅmāṃsaraktabāṣpāmbu pṛthakkṛtvā vilocanam | samālokaya ramyaṃ cetkiṃ mudhā parimuhyasi || 91 || nanu yasyā locane lolendīvararamaṇīye stanau ca pariluṭhaddhavalahāravalitau kanakakalaśarucirau tasyāḥ striyāḥ aṅgapañjare kimiva śobhanamiti kathamākṣipyata iti śaṅkāṃ ślokatrayeṇa pariharati - tvagityādinā || bāṣpāmbu aśruḥ | tvaṅmāsetyādidvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | tvaṅmāṃsādisamūhātmakaṃ hi locanaṃ tattvadṛṣṭyā ramyaṃ cettarhi tvagādikaṃ pṛthakkṛtya locanaṃ samālocaya samyakpaśya | mudhā vṛthā || 91 || meruśṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā | dṛṣṭā yasminstane muktāhārasyollāsaśālitā || 92 || yasminstane muktāhārasyollāsaśālitā meruśṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā dṛṣṭā sa lalanāstana eva diganteṣu śmaśāneṣu andhaso laghupiṇḍa iva kāle śvabhirāsvādyata iti dvitīyenānvayaḥ | meruśṛṅgataṭe ullasatyuddīpyata iti meruśṛṅgataṭollāsi | yadvā meruśṛṅgataṭe ullāsi uccalat gaṅgājalaṃ tasya rayeṇa vegena upamā yasyā ullāsaśālitāyāḥ ullāsenolluṇṭhanena śālate śobhata ityullāsaśālī tasya bhāvastattā | andhaso'nnasya | bhissā strī bhaktamadho'nnamodano'strī ityamaraḥ || 92 || 93 || śmaśāneṣu diganteṣu sa eva lalanāstanaḥ | śvabhirāsvādyate kāle laghupiṇḍa ivāndhasaḥ || 93 || p. 46) keśakajjaladhāriṇyo duḥsparśā locanapriyāḥ | duṣkṛtāgniśikhā nāryo dahanti tṛṇavannarān || 94 || keśeti || keśakajjaladhāriṇyaḥ keśā eva kajjalāni maṣyaḥ tāni dhārayantīti tathā duḥkhadatvāt | duḥsparśāḥ | duṣkṛtāgniśikhāḥ duṣkṛtāni pāpānyevāgnayasteṣāṃ śikhā jvālāḥ || 94 || jvalatāmatidūre'pi sarasā api nīrasāḥ | striyo hi narakāgnīnāmindhanaṃ cāru dāruṇam || 95 || jvalatāmiti || striyo'tijvalatāṃ narakāgnīnāṃ cāru dāruṇamindhanaṃ bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | cāruśabdenādbhutatvamatra vivakṣitam | dāruṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram | strīṇāṃ cārvindhanībhāvaṃ sādhayituṃ viśeṣaṇam | sarasā api nīrasā iti || rasaḥ sāraḥ | bhrāntadṛṣṭyā sarasā api taditarayā nīrasā niḥsārā ityarthaḥ | rasaśabdena dravo'pyucyate | indhanaṃ hi loke sarasaṃ nīrasaṃ vā bhavati nobhayātmakam | striyastu yataḥ sarasā api nīrasāḥ ataścārvindhanaṃ bhavati | yato dūre sthitā api narakalakṣaṇāgnīnuddīpayanti ato'pi cārvindhanaṃ dāruṇendhanaṃ ca bhavati || 95 || kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā mugdhacetasām | nāryo naravihaṅgānāmaṅgabandhanavāgurāḥ || 96 || kāmanāmneti || nāryo mugdhacetasāṃ mūḍhacittānāṃ naravihaṅgānāṃ narapakṣiṇāṃ kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā vikṣiptā aṅgabandhanavāgurā avayavabandhanajālāni bhavanti | aṅgeti saṃbodhanaṃ vā | mṛgabandhanavācakena vāgurāśabdeneha jālāni lakṣyante || 96 || p. 47) janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ cittakardamacāriṇām | puṃsāṃ durvāsanārajjau nārībaḍiśapiṇḍikā || 97 || janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ jannmaiva palvalamalpasaraḥ | veśantaḥ palvalaṃ cālpasaro vāpī tu dīrghiketyamaraḥ | tasya matsyānāṃ cittameva kardamaḥ paṅkastaccāriṇāṃ puṃsāṃ grahaṇāya durvāsanaivāvivekākhyakaivartahastasthā rajjurbhavati nārī tu baḍiśapiṇḍikā bhavati | baḍiśasya matsyavedhasya rajjvagravartilohādiśaṅkvagranihitamatsyahārapiṇḍo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 97 || sarveṣāṃ doṣaratnānāṃ susamudgikayānayā | duḥkhaśṛṅkhalayā nityamalamastu mama striyā || 98 || evaṃ strīdoṣānpradarśya tatparijñānaphalamāha - sarveṣāmiti || doṣā eva ratnāni teṣāṃ samudgikayā śobhanasaṃpuṭikayā | samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭaka ityamaraḥ | śṛṅkhalayā duḥkhapradaśṛṅkhalārūpayā striyā alamastu | alaṃśabdo vāraṇe | alaṃ bhūṣaṇaparyāptiśaktivāraṇavācaka ityamaraḥ || 98 || ito māṃsamitoraktamito'sthīnīti vāsaraiḥ | brahmankatipayaireva yāti strī visarārutām || 99 || asthiratvāccālaṃ striyetyāha - iha iti || visarārutāṃ visaraṇaśīlatām || 99 || yasya strī tasya bhogecchā nistrīkasya kva bhogabhūḥ | striyaṃ tyaktvā jagattyaktaṃ jagattyaktvā sukhī bhavet || 100 || nanu bhogecchāyāṃ satyāmalamastu mama striyeti kathamucyate tatrāha - yasya strīti || yasya puṃsaḥ stryasti tasya bhogecchāsti | bhogecchābhāve nipuṇasya tatparigrahāsaṃbhavāt nistrīkasya strīparigrahavarjakasya bhogabhūḥ kva bhogecchā kutra na kutrāpi | bhogecchāyāṃ satyāṃ tatparigrahavarjanāsaṃbhavāt | bhavatvevaṃ tathāpi strītyāgamātrāt kiṃ bhavettatrāha - striyamiti || 100 || p. 48) āpātamātraramaṇeṣu sudustareṣu bhogeṣu nāhamalipakṣaticañcaleṣu | brahman rame maraṇarogajarādibhītyā śāmyāmyahaṃ paramupaimi padaṃ prayatnāt || 101 || prakaraṇārthamupasaṃharati - āpāteti || viṣayāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ pratyāpatanamāpāto viṣayendriyasaṃbandhaḥ | āpātamātre āpātasamaya eva ramayantīti tathā teṣu | āpātamātrato ramaṇaṃ ratiryebhyaste tathā teṣviti vā | dustareṣu alipakṣaticañcaleṣu bhramarapakṣāṃśacañcaleṣu | yathāhuḥ - pakṣatiḥ pakṣamūlaṃ syātpakṣāṃśaśceti || 101 || aparyāptaṃ hi bālatvaṃ balātpibati yauvanam | yauvanaṃ ca jarā paścātpaśya karkaśatāṃ mithaḥ || 102 || yauvanasya prāyeṇānarthakaraṇadvāraṃ striyaṃ ninditvā yauvanānantarabhāvinīṃ jarāmuttaragranthasandarbheṇa nindituṃ prastauti bālyādīnāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvaṃ darśayan - aparyāptamiti || aparyāptamasamarthaṃ yauvanarakṣaḥsaṃtṛptaye bālatvaṃ bālabhāvaṃ pibati | yauvanaṃ ca jarā balātpibati | karkaśatām | krūratāmityarthaḥ || 102 || anāyāsakadarthinyā gṛhīte jarayā jane | palāyya gacchati prajñā sapatnyevāhatāṅganā || 103 || anāyāsakadarthinyetyādiślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | tatra kānicitpadyāni vyākhyāyante | anāyāsena kadarthayati kleśayatītyanāyāsakadarthinī || 103 || 104 || dāsāḥ putrāḥ striyaścaiva bāndhavāḥ suhṛdastathā | hasantyunmattakamiva naraṃ vārdhakakampitam || 104 || duḥprekṣyaṃ jaraṭhaṃ dīnaṃ hīnaṃ guṇaparākramaiḥ | gṛdhro vṛkṣamivādīrghaṃ gardho hyabhyeti vārdhakam || 105 || jaraṭhaṃ vṛddhaṃ gardho'rthe viśeṣaviṣayecchā || 105 || p. 49) dainyadoṣamayī dīrghā hṛdi dāhapradāyinī | sarvāpadāmekasakhī vārdhake vardhate spṛhā || 106 || spṛhā arthamātraviṣayā || 106 || kartavyaṃ kiṃ mayā kaṣṭaṃ paratretyatidāruṇam | apratīkārayogyaṃ hi vārdhake vardhate bhayam || 107 || paratrātidāruṇaṃ kaṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati mayā kiṃkartavyamityapratīkārayogyaṃ bhayam || 107 || gardho'bhyudeti sollāsamupabhoktuṃ na śakyate | hṛdayaṃ dahyate nūnaṃ śaktidauḥsthyena vārdhake || 108 || sollāsaṃ sasaṃbhramamityarthaḥ | śaktidauḥsthyena śaktimāndyeneti yāvat || 108 || paripakvamivālokya jarā kṣāravidhūsaram | śiraḥkūṣmāṇḍakaṃ bhuṅkte puṃsāṃ kālaḥ kileśvaraḥ || 109 || jaraiva palitayuktā kṣāraṃ bhasma tena vidhūsaramīṣatpāṇḍu | kūṣmāṇḍaphalaṃ jhuparibhāge bhasmasadṛśavarṇena vidhūsaraṃ bhavati || 109 || maraṇasya mune rājño jarā dhavalacāmarā | āgacchato'gre niryāti hyādhivyādhipatākinī || 110 || jaraiva palitayuktā dhavalaṃ cāmaraṃ yasyāṃ patākinyāṃ sā tathoktā patākinī senā | āgacchato maraṇasya rājño'gra iti saṃbandhaḥ || 110 || jarāsudhālepasite śarīrāntaḥpurāntare | aśaktirārtirāpacca tiṣṭhanti sukhamaṅganāḥ || 111 || sudhā cūrṇādivikāraḥ || 111 || kiṃtena durjīvitadurgraheṇa jarāṃ gatenāpi hi jīvyate yat | jarā jagatyāmajitā janānāṃ sarveṣaṇāstāta tiraskaroti || 112 || kiṃ bahunā jarāgatasya jīvanādanekayātanāspadādvaraṃ maraṇamevetyāha - kiṃteneti || jarāṃ gatena bahuyātanāpātrabhūtenāpi jīvyate yat tena durjīvitadurgraheṇa durjīvitadurabhiniveśena kim | digvijayibhirapyajitā jarā | yataḥ jñānādyākramati | mahāduḥkhadāyitvena sarveṣaṇāstiraskaroti | atimahatā jarāduḥkhenākulitacittaḥ tadduḥkhanivṛttimevāśāste nānyadityāśayaḥ || 112 || p. 50) kvacidvā vidyate yeṣāṃ saṃsāre sukhabhāvanā | ākhustantumivāśeṣaṃ kālastāmapi kṛntati || 113 || evamatītagranthasaṃdarbheṇa duḥkhaśatasaṃkule saṃsāre niravadyaṃ sukhaṃ kvāpi nāstīti nirdhāritam | saṃprati sukhābhyupagame'pi tasya bhoktṛbhogyabhogātmakasyānityatvadoṣānna muktirastītyuttaragranthasaṃdarbheṇa pratipādayati | tatra sukhasyānityatvaṃ tāvadāha - kvaciditi || vāśabdo matāntaradyotanārthaḥ || 113 || na tadastīha yadayaṃ kālaḥ sakalaghasmaraḥ | grasate na jagajjātaṃ mahābdhimiva vāḍavaḥ || 114 || nanu sukhajanakaviṣayajātasya nityatve sukhasyāpi pravāharūpeṇa nityatvaṃ saṃbhavedityata āha - na taditi || dhasmaro bhakṣaṇaśīlaḥ | bhakṣako ghasmaro'dmara ityamaraḥ || 114 || mahatāmapi no devaḥ paripālayati kṣaṇam | kālaḥ kavalitāśeṣaviśvo viśvātmatāṃ gataḥ || 115 || varākāṇāṃ kālādbhaye satyapi mahātmanāṃ na tadastītyatrāha - mahatāmiti || 115 || ye ramyā ye śubhārambhāḥ sumeruguravo'pi ye | kālena vinigīrṇāste garuḍeneva pannagāḥ || 116 || ramaṇīyatvasatkarmatvaguṇākaratvānyapi kālanivārakāṇi na bhavantītyāha - ye ramyā iti || śubha ārambho yeṣāṃ te tathā || 116 || p. 51) tṛṇaṃ pāṃśuṃ mahendraṃ ca sumeruṃ parṇamarṇavam | ātmaṃbharitayā sarvamātmasātkartumudyataḥ || 117 || nanvanantapadārthavicitramadhye kālāgrastaṃ kiṃcitsaṃbhāvitamityata āha - tṛṇabhiti || ātmaṃbharitayā svodarapūrakatayā | ubhau tvātmaṃbhariḥ kukṣiṃbhariḥ svodarapūrakā vityamaraḥ || 117 || kālo'yaṃ bhūtamaśakaghuṃghumānāṃ prapātinām | brahmāṇḍodumbaraughānāṃ bṛhatpādapatāṃ gataḥ || 118 || sarvamātmasātkartumudyata ityanena kālasya sarvasaṃhartṛtvamuktaṃ prapañcayati ##- prākṛtapralaye brahmāṇḍasaṃhartṛtvamāha - kālo'yamiti || bhūtānyeva maśakāstatkṛto ghuṃghumaḥ dhvaniryeṣu te tathā teṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānyevodumbaraphalāni teṣāmoghāḥ samūhā brahmāṇḍodumbaraughāsteṣāṃ bṛhatpādapatāṃ sthūlavṛkṣatām || 118 || prekṣyāharvinimeṣeṇa sūryākṣṇā pākavatphalam | lokapālaphalānyatti jagajjīrṇavanādayam || 119 || brahmāṇḍasaṃhartṛtve kālasyābhihite tadantarvarti saṃhartṛtvaṃ yadyapi siddhaṃ tathāpyanityatvabuddhidārḍhyārthaṃ pṛthak tadantaḥsthavastusaṃhartṛtvaṃ darśayannādau lokapālasaṃhartṛtvamāha - prekṣyeti || ahni vigato nimeṣo'stamayasamayalakṣaṇo yasmāt sūryākṣṇastadaharvinimeṣaṃ tena || 119 || jagajjīrṇakuṭīkīrṇānnikṣipatyugrakoṭare | krameṇa guṇavallokamaṇīnmṛtyusamudgake || 120 || pālakasaṃhartṛtvamuktvā pālyasaṃhartṛtvamāha - jagadityādiślokadvayena || jagadeva jīrṇakuṭī tasyāṃ kīrṇānvikṣiptān guṇavanto lokā eva maṇayastān ugraḥ koṭaraḥ chidraṃ yasya samudgakasya sa tathā tasminmṛtyureva samudgakastasminnikṣipati || 120 || p. 52) guṇairāpūryate yaiva lokaratnāvalī bhṛśam | bhūṣārthamiva tāmaṅge kṛtvā bhūyo nikṛntati || 121 || sthitikāle tāmaṅge kṛtvā saṃhārakāle nikṛntati || 121 || asyaivācarato dīnairmugdhairbhūtamṛgavrajaiḥ | ākheṭakaṃ jarjaritairjagajjāṅgalajālake || 122 || prakārāntareṇa kālasya lokasaṃhartṛtvaṃ darśayati - asyaivetyādinā kodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvata ityantena granthasaṃdarbheṇa || vātabhūyiṣṭhadeśābhidhāyakena jāṅgalaśabdenātra mṛgayāyogyā deśā lakṣyante | jālakaṃ samūhaḥ | jagajjāṅgalajālake bhūtamṛgavṛndairākheṭakaṃ mṛgayāṃ carato'syaiva kālanāmno rājakumārasya kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ krīḍāpuṣkariṇītyevamādibhiruttaragranthasamūhapratipādyairarthaiḥ saṃbandhaḥ | vaḍavānala eva paṅkajaṃ ekadeśe ullasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajaṃ yasyāṃ sā tathā || 122 || 123 || ekadeśollasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajā | krīḍāpuṣkariṇī ramyā kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ || 123 || kaṭutiktāmlabhūtādyaiḥ sadadhikṣīrasāgaraiḥ | taireva yaiḥ paryuṣitairjagadbhiḥ kalyavartanam || 124 || mṛgayācaraṇajanitaśramāpanodanāya puṣkariṇīṃ pradarśya kālarājakumārasya mṛgayānirgamanātpūrvaṃ bhojanaṃ darśayati-kaṭviti || kaṭutiktāmlāni bhūtāni prāṇina ādyāni yeṣu tāni tathā taiḥ | nānārasayuktabhūtopadaṃśānāṃ dadhikṣīrasāgaropasecanānāṃ jagadannānāṃ paryuṣitatve hetumāha - tairiti || yāni yāni kalpādau sthitāni tāni tānyeva jaganti kalpānte'pi tiṣṭhantīti paryuṣitatvam | kalyavartanamuṣaḥkālabhojanam | pratyūṣ'harmukhaṃ kalyamuṣaḥ pratyuṣasī apītyamaraḥ || 124 || p. 53) caṇḍī caturasaṃcārā sarvamātṛgaṇānvitā | saṃsāravanavinyastā vyāghrī bhūtaughaghātinī || 125 || mṛgayāmācarataḥ kālasya śunīsthānīyāṃ vyāghrīṃ darśayati - caṇḍīti || caṇḍī jarā || 125 || pṛthvī karatale pṛthvī pānapātrī rasānvitā | kamalotpalakahlāralolajālakamālitā || 126 || tasya madyapānāya karatalanyastāṃ pātrīṃ darśayati - pṛthvīti || pṛthvī bhūmireva kālasya karatale pānapātrī bhavati sā cānalpetyāha - pṛthvīti || rasānvitā madyarasānvitā madyasya | saugandhyārthaṃ kamalotpalakahlārāṇāṃ lolena jālakena samūhena mālitā | saṃvalitetyarthaḥ | kahlāraṃ saugandhikam || 126 || virāvī vikaṭāsphoṭo nṛsiṃho bhujapañjare | saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ kāntaḥ krīḍāśakuntakaḥ || 127 || jagadaṭavyāmākheṭakāṭanapaṭīyasaḥ kālamahābhaṭasya pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍārūḍhaṃ tatkrīḍāyogyaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ darśayati - virāvīti || virāvo nirghoṣo'syāstīti tathā | saṃhatayoḥ prakoṣṭhapragaṇḍayoḥ pāṇitalāsphālanamāsphoṭaḥ vikaṭo virūpaḥ āsphoṭo yasya sa tathā | saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ saṭābhirgrīvāromabhirvikaṭo virūpaḥ pīnāvaṃsau skandhau yasya saḥ pīnāṃsaḥ saṭāvikaṭaścāsau pīnāṃsaśceti tathā | athavā saṭāvikaṭau pīnāṃsau yasya sa tathā | śakuntaḥ pakṣī || 127 || alābuvīṇāmadhuraḥ śaradvyomāmalacchaviḥ | devaḥ kila mahākālo līlākokilapālakaḥ || 128 || nṛsiṃhavadrudrānucarabhūto mahākālanāmā devo'pi kālasya krīḍopakaraṇamityāha - alābviti || yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - rudrānucaro nandī mahākālo bhṛṅgīti | alābuvīṇāvanmadhuro madhuradhvaniḥ | madhuradhvanirvyometi vā pāṭhaḥ | kokilavattasya kārṣṇyamāha - śaraditi || 128 || p. 54) ajasrasphūrjitākāro vāntaduḥkhaśarāvaliḥ | abhāvanāmā kodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvataḥ || 129 || jagajjīrṇāṭavīṃ praviṣṭasya prāṇimṛgavadhe vyāpṛtasya dhanurdarśayati - ajasreti || nendro na candro na merurna vindhya ityajasraṃ sphūrjita ākāro yasya sa tathā | duḥkhānyeva śarāsteṣāmāvaliḥ paṅktiḥ | vāntā udgīrṇā duḥkhaśarāvaliryena sa tathā | kodaṇḍo dhanuḥ | kālātmanaḥ parameśvarasya || 129 || kālarātriḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā nṛtyatyeṣa nijecchayā | yasyā bhūṣaṇamaṅgeṣu devalokāntarāvaliḥ || 130 || vidhāntareṇa jagatsaṃhāralīlāṃ varṇayati - kālarātrirityādinā || mahākalpeṣu rājata ityanena sarvasaṃhārapaṭīyasī tamaḥpradhānā śaktiḥ kālarātrirityucyate | eṣa kālātmā parameśvaraḥ svayaṃ kālarātrirbhūtvā nṛtyantīti saṃbandhaḥ | tasya nṛtyopakaraṇāni darśayati - yasyā iti || devalokāntarāṇāṃ devalokabhedānāmāvaliryasyā aṅgeṣu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavati sā kālarātririti pūrveṇa saṃbadhaḥ || 130 || narakālī ca mañjīramālā kalakalojjvalā | protā duṣkṛtasūtreṇa pātālacaraṇe sthitā || 131 || narakālī ca yasyāḥ pātālacaraṇe sthitā mañjīramālā bhavatītyanvayaḥ | ālī paṅktiḥ | mañjīro nūpuraḥ | mañjīro nūpuraḥ | mañjīramālā sādharmyaṃ saṃpādayati - kalakaletyādinā || kalakalena kolāhalena ujjvalā dīptā || 131 || p. 55) ekasmiñśravaṇo dīrghā himavānasthimudrikā | apare hi mahāmeruḥ kāntā kāñcanakarṇikā || 132 || himapāṇḍurhimavānyasyā ekasmin śravaṇe dīrghā kiṃcinnyūnalakṣayojanadīrghā asthimudrikā bhavati | karṇikā karṇālaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ || 132 || atraiva kuṇḍale lole candrārkau gaṇḍamaṇḍale | lokālokācalaśreṇī sarvataḥ kaṭimekhalā || 133 || candrārkau yasyā atraiva kuṇḍale bhavata ityanvayaḥ | atreti pūrvaślokokte śravaṇe nirdiśyete | lole iti kuṇḍalayorviśeṣam | gaṇḍamaṇḍale gaṇḍamaṇḍalayorityarthaḥ | śreṇī paṅktiḥ || 133 || paścātpralambavibhrāntakaumāramṛtabarhibhiḥ | netratrayabṛhadrandhrabhūrijhāṃkārabhīṣaṇaiḥ || 134 || tasyā rūpaṃ lokabhayāvahamiti kiṃ vaktavyamityabhipretyāha - paścāditi || paścātpralambetyādīnāṃ khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgairityantānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tṛtīyāntānāmāpūritāmbaramityanena saṃbandhaḥ | paścādbhāge kabarādau | pralambāḥ pralambamānā vibhrāntāśca te kaumāramṛtabarhiṇaḥ ṣaṇmukhamṛtamayūrāstaiḥ || netreti || haramūrdhaviśeṣāṇāṃ netratrayasya bṛhadrandhreṣu vāyupūraṇavaśāt bhūrijhāṅkārāstairbhīṣaṇaiḥ || 134 || lambalolajaṭācandravikīrṇaharamūrdhabhiḥ | uccaraccārumandāragaurīkabaracāmaraiḥ || 135 || lambo lolo jaṭāsu candro yeṣāṃ te lambalolajaṭācandrāste ca te vikīrṇaharamūrdhānaśca taiḥ | uccaraccārumandārāṇi uccaraccārumandārapuṣpāṇi yāni gaurīkabarāṇi tānyeva cāmarāṇi taiḥ | kabaraṃ keśapāśam || 135 || uttāṇḍavācalākārabhairavodaratumbakaiḥ | raṇatsaśatarandhrendradehabhikṣākapālakaiḥ || 136 || uttāṇḍavāni ulluṭhitāni ucalākārāṇi ca yāni bhairavodarāṇi tānyeva tumbakānyalābuphalāni taiḥ | athavā uttāṇḍaveti kālarātriviśeṣaṇam || raṇaditi raṇanto dhvanantaḥ saśatarandhrāḥ śatarandhraiḥ saha vartamānāśca ye indradehāsta eva bhikṣākapālāstaiḥ || 136 || p. 56) śuṣkaśārīrakhaṭvāṅgabhaṅgairāpūritāmbaram | bhīṣayatyātmanātmānaṃ sarvasaṃhārakāriṇī || 137 || śuṣkāṇi yāni śārīrāṇi śarīrabhavāsthīni tānyeva khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgā mañcāvayavakhaṇḍāstaiḥ | nanu kaumārabarhādīnāmekatvādbarhibhirityādibahuvacanaṃ kathamiticet maivaṃ | mahākalpeṣu rājata iti atraiva bahuvacanena parihṛtatvānmahākalpabhedena mayūrādīnāṃ bahutvasaṃbhavāt | āpūritamambaraṃ nabho yenātmanā tam || 137 || viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā | tāṇḍaveṣu vivalgantī mahākalpeṣu rājate || 138 || kiṃ bahunā kālarātreḥ prabhāvaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa śrūyatāmityabhipretyāha - viśvarūpeti || viśvarūpasya gītāsu prasiddhasya śirasāmanekakoṭīnāṃ cakrāṇi samūhā eva cārupuṣkaramālā tayā | vivalgantīti kvacittatra tāṇḍaveṣu tāṇḍavāvasareṣvityarthaḥ | vivalgantītyanvayaḥ | tatra tāṇḍaveṣu nāṭyeṣu kartavyeṣvityarthaḥ || 138 || etasminnevameteṣāṃ kālādīnāṃ mahāmune | saṃsāranāmni kaivāsthā mādṛśānāṃ bhavatviha || 139 || evaṃ kālādīnāṃ vṛttamākhyātamanuvadaṃstaddoṣaparijñānaphalaṃ viśadayati - kālādīnāmevamuktena prakāreṇa evametasminvṛtte satītyadhyāhṛtya yojanā | vṛtte'sminnevameteṣāmiti kvacit | kālādītyatrādiśabdena candrādirgṛhyate | kālādīnāṃ vṛttamanyeṣāṃ pūrvoktasaṃsāradoṣāṇāmupalakṣaṇam || 139 || p. 57) śatravastvindriyāṇyeva satyaṃ yātamasatyatām | praharatyātmanātmānaṃ mana eva mano ripuḥ || 140 || nanu saṃsāranāmnyanarthe āsthā nāsti cettarhi tannivṛttau paramo yatna āsthīyatāṃ kiṃ valganenetyāśaṅkya tannivṛttipratikūlānāṃ saulabhyamanukūlānāṃ daurlabhyaṃ cāha - śatrava ityādinā bhavabandhinītyantenagranthajātena || nanu prāpyaṃ satyajñānādilakṣaṇaṃ vastu sākṣātpratibhāsate cet kiṃ kariṣyantīndriyaśatrava ityata āha - satyamiti || satyaṃ jñānādilakṣaṇaṃ vastu astyatāmanṛtadehādirūpatāṃ yātam | nanu manaḥ svānukūlaṃ cennendriyaśatrubhyo bhetavyamityata āha - praharatīti || dvitīyakalpakaṃ mano ripurbhūtvā ātmanā svena ātmānaṃ svaṃ praharati || 140 || vastvavastutayā jñātaṃ dattaṃ cittamahaṃkṛtau | abhāvavedhitā bhāvā bhāvānto nopalabhyate || 141 || manaso riputvaṃ sādhayati - vastviti || kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasākṣilakṣaṇaṃ vastu avastutayā kāryakāraṇasaṃghātātmanā gṛhītam | nanu saṃghātasākṣitayā vastugrahaṇasaṃbhavādanyathāgrahaṇaṃ nivartiṣyata ityata āha - dattamiti || kāmākulaṃ taccittaṃ vivekākṣamatvādahaṃkāramevānudhāvatīti na tatsākṣiṇamityabhiprāyaḥ | nanu vastunāvagāhate ceccittaṃ tarhi yānahaṃkārādibhāvānavagāhate tatraiva ratirbadhyatāmata āha - abhāveti || bhāvāḥ padārthā abhāvavedhitā abhāvaviddhāḥ | anityā ityarthaḥ | tarhi na vinaśyadvastu kūṭasthāntaṃ vinaśyatīti nyāyānnāśāvadhitayā jñāyatāmātmetyata āha - bhāveti || bhāvānāmanityapadārthānāmanto'vasānabhūmirātmetyarthaḥ | bhavānta iti kvacit || 141 || p. 58) tapyate kevalaṃ sādho matirākulitāntarā | rāgarogo vilasati virāgī viralo janaḥ || 142 || anātmani doṣadṛṣṭau satyāmātmani cāprāpte phalitamāha - tapyata iti || antarā vastvavastunorantarāle | nanu sarvakāmanātyāgāttāpanivṛttisaṃbhave kimarthaṃ tapyata ityata āha - rāga iti || tarhi viraktasaṃparkādrāgo nivartyatāmityata āha - virāgīti || 142 || yatnena yāti yuvatā dūre sajjanasaṃgatiḥ | gatirna vidyate kācitkvacinnodeti satyatā || 143 || tarhi tvarā na kāryedānīmityata āha - yatneneti || yauvane hi kāryakāraṇānāṃ puruṣārthasaṃpādanakṣamatā na vārdhaka ityāśayaḥ | tarhi idānīmeva tattvavidaḥ sevyantāmityata āha - dūra iti || tarhyanya upāyo'nveṣyatāmata āha - gatiriti || nanu kathamanyā gatirnāsti tarkabalātsvayameva vā svayaṃprakāśa ātmā pratibhāsyatītyata āha - kvaciditi || satyatā satyabhāvaḥ | satyasvarūpamityarthaḥ | athavā jagatsatyatvāṅgīkāre dvaitināmivānyā gatirbhaviṣyatītyata āha - kvaciditi || kvacidapi jagadgate padārthe satyatā nodeti | na bhātītyarthaḥ || 143 || 144 || mano vimuhyatīvāntarmuditā dūratāṃ gatā | nojjvalā karuṇodeti dūrādāyāti nīcatā || 144 || dhīratā'dhīratāmeti pātotpātaparo janaḥ | sulabho durjanāśleṣo durlabhaḥ satsamāgamaḥ || 145 || saṃsārāsajjanamadhyavartinaḥ sāmyaṃ durlabhamiti darśayituṃ tatsthiterasthiratvamāha - dhīrateti || pāta aiśvaryādibhraṃśaḥ | utpātastatprāptiḥ | athavā pāto nāśa utpāta udbhavaḥ || 145 || p. 59) āgamāpāyino bhāvā bhāvanā bhavabandhinī | nīyate kevalaṃ kvāpi nityaṃ bhūtaparamparā || 146 || bhāvanā dehādiviṣayā | evaṃ puruṣārthānukūlānāṃ durlabhatvaṃ tatpratikūlānāṃ saulabhyaṃ ca pratipādya phalitamāha - nīyata iti || kevalaṃ puruṣārthasādhanānuṣṭhānavidhure kvāpi puruṣārthaparipanthini mārge nīyate | vidhineti śeṣaḥ || 146 || 147 || dānavā api dīryante dhruvo'pyadhruvajīvitaḥ | amarā api māryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 147 || diśo'pi hi na dṛśyante deśo'pyanyāpadeśabhāk | śailā api viśīryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 148 || pradīptaśiraso jalāvagāhana iva saṃsāradāvāgnidagdhasya mama nityānandāvagāhe atyutkaṭecchāstīti darśayitumāgamāpāyino bhāvā ityuktamanityatvaṃ prapañcayati ##- kānicitpadāni vyākhyāyante | anyāpadeśabhāganyaśabdabhāk | deśo'pyadeśaśabdabhāgbhavatītyarthaḥ | anyopadeśabhāgiti kvacittatrānyasyopadeśameva bhajate na svayameva pratīyate | naṣṭatvādityarthaḥ || 148 || adyate'sattayā dyauśca bhuvanaṃ cāpi bhujyate | dharāpi yāti vaidhuryaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 149 || asattayeti padacchedaḥ | vaidhuryaṃ asattām || 149 || śuṣyantyapi samudrāśca śīryante tārakā api | siddhā api vinaśyanti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 150 || parameṣṭhyāpi niṣṭhāvān hriyate harirapyajaḥ | bhavo'pyabhāvamāyāti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 151 || niṣṭhāvānnāśavān | niṣṭhāniṣpattināśayorityamaraḥ || 151 || p. 60) kālo'pi kālyate'nyena niyatiścāpi nīyate | vyomāpi līyate'nantaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 152 || anena paramātmanā kālyate saṃhriyate ityarthaḥ | niyatirdaivam | pūrvakarmetyarthaḥ | maryādā vā | niyatiḥ || 152 || aśrāvyāvācyatattvena durdarśajñānamūrtinā | bhuvanāni viḍambyante kenacidbhramadāyinā || 153 || kālo'pi kālyate'nyenetyuktamanyaṃ darśayati - aśrāvyeti || nirvikalpatayā aśrāvyāvācyaṃ tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tena | durdarśajñānameva mūrtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tena | taṃ durdarśaṃ gūḍhamanupraviṣṭamiti śruteḥ | viḍambyante upahāsyante | tattvamācchādya kalpitameva darśayatā vipralabhyante | māyāvinetyarthaḥ || 153 || adyotsavo'yamṛtureṣa tatheha yātrā te bāndhavāḥ sukhamidaṃ sa viśeṣabhogaḥ | itthaṃ mudhaiva kalayansuvikalpajālamālolapelavamatirgalatīha lokaḥ || 154 || adhiṣṭhānabhūtaparamātmanā dattaṃ bhramamevāvalambya bhrāmakaṃ tamaparijñāya naśyati loka ityanukrośati - adyotsava iti || ālolapelavamatiḥ paricañcalatanubuddhirgalati naśyatītyarthaḥ || 154 || itastato dūrataraṃ vihṛtya praviśya gehaṃ divasāvasāne | vivekilokāśrayasādhuvṛttarikte'hni yāte ka upaiti nidrām || 155 || evamavivekinaḥ saṃsarato'nukruśya tanmadhye vartamāno mumukṣurekāntapriyabrahmaniṣṭhasaṃnidhau śravaṇādyasaṃbhavāccintākrāntākulitatvāt sahajāmapi nidrāṃ nādriyata ityāha - ita iti || vivekilokā brahmavidastadāśrayaṃ tadadhīnaṃ yatsādhuvṛttaṃ śravaṇādilakṣaṇaṃ tena rikte śūnye || 155 || p. 61) putrāṃśca dārāśca dhanaṃ ca buddhyā prakalpyate tāta rasāyanābham | sarvaṃ tu tannāma karotyathānte yannātiramyā viṣamūrcchanaiva || 156 || nanu sarvo janaḥ putradārādikamamṛtakalpaṃ saṃkalpya tatra pravartate na śravaṇādau tadvattava pravṛttiḥ kiṃ na syādata āha - putreti || nātiramyetyekaṃ padam | anatiramyā viṣamūrcchanaiveti yattadante antakāle karotīti saṃbandhaḥ | nāmaśabdaḥ kutsāyām | yatrātiramyeti kvacittatrāyamarthaḥ | yatra yasmin duḥkhe sati viṣamūrcchanāpyatiramyaiva bhavati tadduḥkhaṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 156 || vidrāvite śatrujane samagre samāgatāyāmabhitaśca lakṣmyām | sevyanta etāni sukhāni yāvattāvatsamāyāti kuto'pi mṛtyuḥ || 157 || kvacittadduḥkhodarkamapi viṣayasukhamananubhūya tatsaṃpādanaprayāsamanubhūya mṛtyugrasto bhavati viṣayapara ityāha - vidrāvita iti || 157 || ito'nyataścopagatāstathaiva samānasaṅketanibaddhabhāvāḥ | yātrā samāsaṅgasamā narāṇāṃ kalatramitravyavahāramāyāḥ || 158 || bhoktā mṛtyuvaktramapraviśya yadā jīvati tadāpi tasya bhrāntyātmakaḥ kalatrādivyavahāro'sthira ityāha - ita iti || samānena sādhāraṇena saṃketena nibaddho bhāvo'bhiprāyo bhogādiviṣayo yāsu vyavahāramāyāsu tāstathā | ayamarthaḥ - phālgune māsi kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ viśveśvarayātrā vidheyeti saṃketena sarvasādhāraṇena narāṇāṃ yathānibaddhābhiprāyāḥ kṣaṇikā yātrāḥ samāsaṅgā bhavanti tathā vivāhādikālīnena sādhāraṇasaṃketena nibaddhābhiprāyāḥ kalatrādivyavahārabhrāntayaḥ kṣaṇikā bhavantīti || 158 || kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino hi kalpaughasaṃkhyākalane viriñcyāḥ | ataḥ kalāmālini kālajāle laghutvadīrghatvadhiyo'pyasatyāḥ || 159 || nanvasmadādibhokturbhoktavyabhogāvasara eva mṛtyusaṃbhave'pyanekasahasrayugajīvināṃ brahmādīnāṃ naivamityata āha - kalpeti || anādu saṃsāre kalpaughasaṃkhyākalane kalpasamūhasaṃkhyāgaṇane kriyamāṇe viriñcyāḥ kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino hi kalpanāmakakṣaṇajīvino bhavanti tathāpyasmadādilaghukālāpekṣayā dīrghajīvano hi brahmetyata āha - ata iti || laghutvādikaṃ yathā svapne muhūrte vatsaraughabhrāntiḥ tadvajjāgare'pīti bhāvaḥ || 159 || p. 62) janaḥ kāmāsakto vividhakukalāceṣṭanaparaḥ sa tu svapne'pyasmijjagati sulabho nādya sujanaḥ | kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgā vidhuravidhurā nūnamakhilā na jāne netavyā kathamiva daśā jīvitamayī || 160 || evaṃ saṃsāravṛttamāvedya tannivṛttyupāyālābhanimittaṃ khedaṃ darśayati - jana iti || kukalāḥ kuvidyāḥ kiṃ sujanalābhena kriyayaiva puruṣārthaḥ sādhyatāmata āha - kriyeti || akhilā kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgā vidhuravidhurā bhavati | duḥkhairāsamantātsaṅg yasyāḥ sā tathoktā vidhuravidhurā | puruṣārthenātyantaṃ riktetyarthaḥ || 160 || divasāste mahāntaste saṃpadastāḥ kriyāśca tāḥ | sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ yātaṃ yāmo vayamataḥ param || 161 || evamanātmavargasyānityatvaṃ vistareṇa pratipāditaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - divasāsta ityādi ślokatrayeṇa || 161 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sarvā vā bhūtajātayaḥ | nāśamevānudhāvanti salilānīva vāḍavam || 162 || vāḍavaṃ vaḍavāgnim || 162 || āpadaḥ kṣaṇamāyānti saṃpadaḥ kṣaṇameva ca | kṣaṇaṃ janmātha maraṇaṃ mune kimiva na kṣaṇam || 163 || kimiva | kintvityarthaḥ || 163 || p. 63) aśūreṇa hataḥ śūra ekena bahavo hatāḥ | prākṛtāḥ prabhutāṃ yātāḥ sarvamāvartyate jagat || 164 || aśūreṇeti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 164 || śrīrāma uvāca || iti me doṣadāvāgnidagdhe sapādi cetasi | prasphuranti nabhogāśca mṛgatṛṣṇāsaraḥsviva || 165 || evaṃ bahudhā saṃsāradoṣānnirūpya tatphalaṃ niratiśayaṃ vairāgyamāha - itīti || 165 || nābhinindāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinindāmi jīvitam | yathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaraḥ || 166 || bhogeṣu icchābhāve'pi jīvenādau prītiḥ syādata āha - nābhinindāmīti || 166 || atha cetsvacchayā buddhyā munīndra na cikitsyate | bhūyaścittacikitsāyāstatkilāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 167 || nanu viṣayapravaṇasya cittasya cikitsā vārdhake kartumucitā yauvane kimiti kriyata ityata āha - atheti || bālyānantaryamathaśabdārthaḥ | tattarhi cittamiti vā | kiletyasaṃbhāvanāyām || 167 || viṣaṃ viṣayavaiṣamyaṃ na viṣaṃ viṣamucyate | janmāntaraghnā viṣayā ekadehaharaṃ viṣam || 168 || viṣayeṣu etaccittaṃ cikitsanīyameveti kutastatrāha - viṣamiti || viṣayeṣu vaiṣamyaṃ śobhanā śobhanatvalakṣaṇarāgadveṣahetubhūtam || 168 || na sukhāni na duḥkhāni na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ | na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ bandhāya jñasya cetasaḥ || 169 || nanu jñānavairāgyauṣadhābhyāṃ cikitsitacittena kiṃ phalaṃ prāptaṃ yena tvayā cittacikitsā kriyata ityata āha - na sukhānīti || jñasya brahmavidaḥ || 169 || p. 64) āyurvāyuvighaṭṭitābhrapaṭalīlolāmbuvadbhaṅguraṃ bhogāmeghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ | lolo yauvanalālanājalarayaścetyākalayyādbhutaṃ mudraivādya mayārpitā nanu dṛḍhā citte śiraṃ śāntaye || 170 || cittacikitsāyāḥ sāphalyaṃ darśayitvā phalitamāha - āyuriti || vitānamullocaḥ | saudāminī vidyut | yauvanalālanā yauvanopalālanaṃ saiva jalarayaḥ jalavegaḥ | kvacilloleti strīiṅganirdeśaḥ | tatra jalaraya iti bhinnaṃ padam | jalarayo lolatve dṛṣṭāntatvenocyate | viṣayadhāvanavāraṇāya vivekalohakārakṛtā vairāgyamudrā citterpitetyarthaḥ || 170 || nāvasthitimupāyāti na ca yāti yathepsitam | buddhirjīveśvarāyattā kānteva priyasadmani || 171 || evaṃ mudrārpitā cet kṛtaṃ kṛtyamataḥparaṃ kiṃ tavāvaśiṣṭaṃ tatrāha - nāvasthitimiti || jīva eva vivekitveneśvaro niyantā tadāyattā tadadhīnā jīvasyeśvaraikatvapravaṇā vā buddhirnirduḥkhe pade avasthitiṃ nopayāti | kāntāpakṣe jīveśvaraḥ prāṇanātho bhartā | sāpi priyasadmani bhartṛgṛhe svecchāsthitiṃ bhayādinā nopayāti | yathepsitaṃ ca bahirna yāti | citteti kvacittatrāpi buddhireva vivakṣitā | vimale kvacitpade cittaviśrāntireva śiṣṭeti bhāvaḥ || 171 || ato'tucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam | kiṃ tatsthitipadaṃ sādhu yatra śaṅnkā na vidyate || 172 || cintāvānsthitisthānamativādāya pṛcchati - ata iti || yataḥ sthitiṃ na yāti cittamataḥ pṛcchāmītyadhyāhāraḥ | atucchaṃ paramārthasadrūpaṃ anāyāsaṃ nirduḥkham | anāyāsatve heturgatabhramamiti | gatabhramatve heturanupādhīti | upādhirmanaḥ | mano hi sarvabhrāntimūlam | tathāca prāguktaṃ vakṣyati ca - ādau manastadanubandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī paścātprapañcaracanā bhuvanābhidhāneti | sādhu śobhanam | ānandarūpamityarthaḥ | yatra pade punarduḥkhasaṃbandhaśaṅkā na vidyate taditi saṃbandhaḥ || 172 || p. 65) kathaṃ ca dhīravaryāgnau patatāpi na dahyate | pāvake pāradeneva vāsanārasaśālinā || 173 || cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ pṛṣṭvā cittavikṣepe'pi duḥkhāsaṃsparśopāyaṃ pṛcchati - kathaṃ ceti || dhīravaryeti saṃbodhanam | dāhaprāptiṃ darśayituṃ vāsanārasaśālineti viśeṣaṇam | rasyata iti rasa ājyādiḥ vāsanaiva rasastena śālate śobhate puruṣa iti tathā tena | agnau saṃsārākhye patatāpi puruṣeṇa saṃsārāgnyarcirbhiḥ kathaṃ na dahyate kenopāyena na dahyate | pārado rasaḥ | kṣīrākāro'tha capalo rasaḥ sūtaśca pārada##- durdāha iti prasiddhiḥ || 173 || yasmātkila mahābāho vyavahārakriyāṃ vinā | na sthitirdagdhasaṃsāre vināmbujaladhāviva || 174 || saṃsāre nirvyāpāratayāvasthānameva dāhopāya ityata āha - yasmāditi || ambusparśaṃ vinā samudramadhye sthitiryathā na saṃbhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 174 || yathā jānāsi bhagavaṃstathā mohanivṛttaye | brūhi me sādhavo yena nūnaṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ || 175 || yathā jānāsītyādigranthasamūhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 175 || 176 || 177 || 178 || 179 || 180 || athavā tādṛśī yuktiryadi brahmanna vidyate | na vakti mama vā kaścidvidyamānāmapi sphuṭam || 176 || p. 66) svayaṃ caiva na cāpnoti tāṃ viśrāntimanuttamām | tadahaṃ tyaktasaṃdeho nirahaṃkāratāṃ gataḥ || 177 || na bhokṣye na pibāmyambu nātaḥ paridadhe'mbaram | karomi nāhaṃ vyāpāraṃ snānadānāśanādikam || 178 || na ca tiṣṭhāmi kāryeṣu saṃpatsvāpaddaśāsu ca | na kiṃcidabhivāñchāmi dehatyāgādṛte mune || 179 || kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ nirmamo gatamatsaraḥ | maunamevādhitiṣṭhāmi lipikarmasvivārpitaḥ || 180 || vālmīkiruvāca || ityuktavānamalaśītakarābhirāmo rāmo mahattaravivekavikāśicetāḥ | tūṣṇīṃ babhūva purato mahatāṃ ghanānāṃ kekāravaśramavaśādiva nīlakaṇṭhaḥ || 181 || kekā mayūradhvaniḥ nīlakaṇṭho mayūraḥ || 181 || iti śrīmokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe jagaddoṣaprakāśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || p. 66) tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ vālmīkiruvāca || vadatyevaṃ mahāmohavinivṛttikaraṃ vacaḥ | rāme rājīvapatrākṣe tasminrājakumārake || 1 || atītagranthasaṃdarbheṇa nityānityavastuvivekato vairāgyaṃ pratipāditaṃ tasya vidvajjanamanoharatvaṃ khecaradurlabhatvaṃ cāha rāmasya stutyarthama - vadatyevamityādisārdhaiḥ pañcabhiḥ || śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanamityanta uttaragranthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 1 || p. 67) sarve babhūvustatrasthā vismayotphullalocanāḥ | bhinnāmbarā deharuhairgiraḥ śrotumivoddhuraiḥ || 2 || deharuhai romabhiḥ | uddhurairunmukhaiḥ || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || atha tūṣṇīṃ sthitavati rāme rājīvalocane | sādhuvādagirā sārdhaṃ siddhasaṅghasamīritā || 3 || vitānakasamā vyomnaḥ pauṣpī vṛṣṭiḥ papātaha | muhūrtasya caturbhāgācchānte kusumavarṣaṇe | imānsiddhagaṇālāpāñśuśruvuste samāgatāḥ || 4 || ākalpaṃ siddhasenāsu bhramadbhirabhito divam | apūrvabhidamasmābhiḥ śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanam || 5 || upaśamāmṛtasundaramādarādadhigatottamatāpadameṣa yat | kathitavānucitaṃ raghunandanaḥ sapadi tena vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ || 6 || vītarāgoktiḥ sārārthaviṣayā śrotṛṣu sadyaḥ phalatītyabhiprāyeṇāha - upaśameti || uttamatāyāḥ padaṃ sthānaṃ paramapuruṣārthaḥ | adhigataṃ prāptaṃ uttamatāpadaṃ yena vacasā tattathā | jñānārthinā gantavyāḥ santaḥ sadbhiśca sa samyakparigrāhyastena ca sarvānukūlyena tatra vartitavyamiti pratipādito'rthaḥ || 6 || bharadvāja uvāca || pāvanasyātha vacasaḥ proktasya raghuketunā | nirṇayaṃ śrotumicchāmi vakṣyamāṇaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 7 || pāvanasyetyādiḥ iti nādenetyataḥ prāktano granthasamūhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkimciddurbodhaṃ tadvyākhyāyate | raghuketunā rathasya ketuvadraghūṇāmalaṃkāreṇa || 7 || 8 || p. 68) vālmīkiruvāca || ityuktvā sā samastaiva vyomāvāsanivāsinī | tāṃ papāta sabhāṃ tatra divyā muniparamparā || 8 || athāsyāṃ siddhasenāyāṃ patantyāṃ nabhaso rasām | uttasthau munisaṃpūrṇā tadā dāśarathī sabhā || 9 || rasāṃ bhūmim || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau tānpūjayāmāsatuḥ kṣaṇāt | vasiṣṭhamiśvāmitrau te pūjayāmāsurādarāt || 10 || sarvādareṇa siddhaughānpūjayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ | siddhaughā bhūpatiṃ caiva kuśalapraśnavārtayā || 11 || vacobhiḥ puṣpavarṣeṇa sādhuvādena cābhitaḥ | rāmaṃ te pūjayāmāsuḥ puraḥ praṇatamāsthitam || 12 || munaya ūcuḥ || aho bata kumāreṇa kalyāṇaguṇaśālinī | vāguktā paramodārā vairāgyarasagarbhiṇī ||| 13 || asminnuddāmadaurātmyadaivanirmāṇanirmite | dvijendrā dagdhasaṃsāre sāro hyatyantadurlabhaḥ || 14 || uddāmadaurātmyaścāsau daivanirmāṇanirmitaśceti tathoktastasmin saṃsāre hi niraṅkuśena daurātmyena yukto bhavatyamānuṣavyāpāranirmitaśca | daivanirmāṇanirmita ityanenānirvācyatvaṃ sūcitam || 14 || 15 || sakalalokacamatkṛtikāriṇo'pyabhimataṃ yadi rāghavacetasaḥ | phalati no tadime vayameva hi sphuṭataraṃ munayo hatabuddhayaḥ || 15 || p. 69) iti nādena mahatā vacasyukte mahājanaiḥ | rāmamagragataṃ prītyā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 16 || iti nodenetyādiḥ ā prakaraṇasamāptergranthaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vyākhyāyante || 16 || 17 || 18 || viśvāmitra uvāca || na rāghava tavāstyanyajjñeyaṃ jñānavatāṃ vara | svayaiva sūkṣmayā buddhyā sarvaṃ vijñātavānasi || 17 || bhagavadvyāsaputrasya śukasyeva matistava | viśrāntimātramevāntarjñātajñeye'pyapekṣate || 18 || śrīrāma uvāca || bhagavadvyāsaputrasya śukasya bhagavankatham | jñeye'pyādau na viśrāntaṃ viśrāntaṃ ca dhiyā punaḥ || 19 || jñeye'pītyapiśabdo virodhe sarvakleśarahite pramāṇavyāpārātprāgeva khataḥprakāśamānaparamānandarūpe'pi dhiyā na viśrāntamiti viruddham || 19 || viśvāmitra uvāca || ātmodantasamaṃ rāma vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā | śṛṇu vyāsātmajodantaṃ janmanāmantakāraṇam || 20 || udanto vṛttāntaḥ || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || tasya cintayato lokayātrāmevamimāṃ hṛdi | taveva kila sadbuddherviveka udabhūdayam || 21 || tenāsau svavivekena svayameva mahāmanāḥ | vicārya suciraṃ cāruṃ yatsatyaṃ tadavāptavān || 22 || svayaṃ prāpte pare vastunyaviśrāntamanāḥ sthitaḥ | idaṃ vastviti viśvāsaṃ nāsāvātmanyupāyayau || 23 || p. 70) kevalaṃ virarāmāsya ceto vigatacāpalam | bhogebhyo bhūribhaṅgebhyo dharābhya iva cātakaḥ || 24 || cātako bhūmisthodakapānavimukhaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ | dhārābhyo varṣadhārābhyaḥ cātakastuṣṭyanantaraṃ yathā varṣadhārābhya uparamatesma tathetyarthaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || ekadā so'malaprajño merāvekāntamāsthitam | papraccha pitaraṃ bhaktyā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ munim || 25 || saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ mune | kathaṃ ca praśamaṃ yāti kiyatkasya kadeti ca || 26 || iti pṛṣṭena muninā vyāsenākhilamātmaje | yathāvadamalaṃ proktaṃ vaktavyaṃ viditātmanā || 27 || ajñāsiṣaṃ pūrvametadahamityatha tatpituḥ | sa śukaḥ śubhayā buddhyā na vākyaṃ bahvamanyata || 28 || vyāso'pi bhagavāñjñātvā putrābhiprāyamīdṛśam | pratyuvāca punaḥ putraṃ nāhaṃ jānāmi tattvataḥ || 29 || janako nāma bhūpālo vidyate vasudhātale | yathāvadvettyasau vedyaṃ tasmātsarvamavāpsyasi || 30 || pitretyuktaḥ śukaḥ prāyātsumerorvasudhātalam | videhanagarīṃ prāpa janakenābhipālitām || 31 || āvedito'sau yāṣṭīkairjanakāya mahātmane | dvāri vyāsasuto rājañśuko'tra sthitavāniti || 32 || yāṣṭīkairyaṣṭyāyudhaiḥ || 32 || jijñāsārthaṃ śukasyāsāvāstāmevetyavajñayā | uktvā babhūva janakastūṣṇīṃ saptadinānyatha || 33 || unmanāḥ janakadarśane sotkaṇṭhaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || p. 71) tataḥ praveśayāmāsa janakaḥ śukamaṅgaṇam | tatrāhāni sa saptaiva tathaivāsa sa unmanāḥ || 34 || tataḥ praveśayāmāsa janako'ntaḥpuraṃ śukam | rājā na dṛśyate tāvaditi sapta dināni tam || 35 || tatronmadābhiḥ kāntābhirbhojanairbhogasaṃcayaiḥ | janako lālayāmāsa śukaṃ śaśinibhānanam || 36 || te bhogāstāni duḥkhāni vyāsaputrasya tanmanaḥ | nājahnurmandapavano baddhapīṭhamivācalam || 37 || baddhapīṭhaṃ baddhādhiṣṭhānam || 37 || 38 || 39 || kevalaṃ sumanāḥ svaccho maunī muditamānasaḥ | saṃpūrṇa iva śītāṃśuratiṣṭhadamalaḥ śukaḥ || 38 || parijñātasvabhāvaṃ taṃ śukaṃ sa janako nṛpaḥ | ānīya muditātmānamavalokya nanāma ha || 39 || niḥśeṣitajagatkārya prāptākhilamanoratha | kimīhitaṃ tavetyāśu kṛtasvāgatamāha tam || 40 || niḥśeṣiteti || jagati śreyase yāni kāryāṇi santi tāni niḥśeṣitāni anavaśeṣitāni yena sa tathā | niravaśeṣitasarvakārya iti vārthaḥ || 40 || śuka uvāca || saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ guro | kathaṃ praśamamāyāti yathāvatkathayāśu me || 41 || saṃsārāḍambaraṃ saṃsārasaṃrambhaḥ || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || p. 72) viśvāmitra uvāca || janakeneti pṛṣṭena śukasya kathitaṃ tadā | tadeva yatpurā proktaṃ tasya pitrā mahātmanā || 42 || śuka uvāca || svayameva mayā pūrvametajjñātaṃ vivekataḥ | etadeva ca pṛṣṭena pitrā me samudāhṛtam || 43 || bhavatāpyeṣa evārthaḥ kathito vāgvidāṃ vara | eṣa eva ca vākyārthaḥ śāstreṣu paridṛśyate || 44 || yathāyaṃ svavikalpotthaḥ svavikalpaparikṣayāt | kṣīyate dagdhasaṃsāro niḥsāra iti niścayaḥ || 45 || tatkimetanmahābāho satyaṃ brūhi mamācalam | tvatto viśrāmamāpnoti cetasā bhramatā jagat || 46 || janaka uvāca || nātaḥ parataraḥ kaścinniścayo'styaparo mune | svayameva tvayā jñātaṃ gurutaśca punaḥ śrutam || 47 || avyucchinnacidātmaikaḥ pumānastīha netarat | svasaṃkalpavaśādbaddho niḥsaṃkalpaśca mucyate || 48 || avyucchinno'vināśī kūṭasthaḥ nityaḥ sa cāsau cidātmā ceti tathā svato'dvitīyo'pyātmā sadvitīyatayā svasaṃkalpavaśādbaddho bhavati | tathācoktaṃ sureśvarācāryaiḥ - abhūtābhiniveśena svātmānaṃ vañcayatyasau | asatyapi dvitīye'rthe somaśarmapitā yatheti | niḥsaṃkalpaśca mucyate || 48 || 49 || 50 || tena tvayā sphuṭaṃ jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ yasya mahātmanaḥ | bhogebhyo'pyaratirjātā dṛśyādvā sakalādiha || 49 || p. 73) prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ bhavatā pūrṇacetasā | na dṛśye yatasi brahmanmuktastvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛja || 50 || anuśiṣṭaḥ sa ityevaṃ janakena mahātmanā | viśaśrāma śukastūṣṇīṃ svasthe paramavastuni || 51 || anuśiṣṭaḥ jñānaprāptyā svasminpratibimbakalpe jīve'dhiṣṭhānatayā sthitaḥ svasthastasmin || 51 || 52 || 53 || vītaśokabhayāyāso nirīhaśchinnasaṃśayaḥ | jagāma śikharaṃ meroḥ samādhyarthamaninditam || 52 || tatra varṣasahasrāṇi nirvikalpasamādhinā | daśa sthitvā śaśāmāsāvātmanyasnehadīpavat || 53 || vyapagatakalanākalaṅkaśuddhaḥ svayamamalātmani pāvane pade'sau | salilakaṇa ivāmbudhau mahātmā vigalitavāsanamekatāṃ jagāma || 54 || vyapagateti || kalanā saṃkalpaḥ saiva kalaṅko'pavādaḥ kalaṅko'ṅkāpavādayorityamaraḥ | vyapagataḥ kalanākalaṅko yasmātsa tathā sa cāsau śuddhaśca | vyapagatakalanākalaṅketi tūlājñānanivṛttiruktā | śuddha iti mūlājñānanivṛttiḥ | brahmāpyanādyāgantukamaladvayarahitamityāha - amalātmani pāvana iti || 54 || 55 || viśvāmitra uvāca || tasya vyāsatanūjasya malamātrāpamārjanam | yathopayuktaṃ te rāma tāvadevopayujyate || 55 || p. 74) jñātajñeyasya manaso nūnametadvilakṣaṇam | na svādante samagrāṇi bhogavṛndāni yatpunaḥ || 56 || samagrāṇi bhogavṛndāni punarna svādante rocanta iti yattadetajjñātajñeyasya manaso lakṣaṇaṃ hi nūnaṃ niścayaḥ | nūnaṃ tarke'rthaniścaya-ityamaraḥ || 56 || 57 || 58 || bhogabhāvanayā yāti bandho dārḍhyamavastujaḥ | tayopaśāntayā yāti bandho jagati tānavam || 57 || vāsanātānavaṃ rāma mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ | padārthavāsanādārḍhyaṃ bandha ityabhidhīyate || 58 || yaśaḥprabhṛtinā yasmai hetunaiva vinā punaḥ | bhogā iha na rocante sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 59 || kīrtilābhādinā nimittena yasmai bhogā na rocante sa jīvanmukto mābhūdityāha - yaśaḥprabhṛtineti || yaśaḥprabhṛtinā hetunā vinaiveti || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || rāmo yadetajjānāti vastvastītyeva sanmukhāt | ākarṇya cittaviśrāntimāpnotyeva munīśvarāḥ || 60 || atrāsya cittaviśrāntyai rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ | yuktiṃ kathayatu śrīmānvasiṣṭho bhagavānayam || 61 || raghūṇāmeṣa sarveṣāṃ prabhuḥ kulaguruḥ sadā | sarvajñaḥ sarvasākṣī ca trikālāmaladarśanaḥ || 62 || vasiṣṭha bhagavanpūrvaṃ kaccitsmarasi yatsvayam | āvayorvairaśāntyarthaṃ śreyase ca mahādhiyā || 63 || upadiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā jñānaṃ padmabhuvā muhuḥ | tadevopadiśādya tvaṃ rāmāyānte nivāsine || 64 || p. 75) tajjñānaṃ ca sa śāstrārthastadvaidagdhyamakhaṇḍitam | suśiṣyāya viraktāya sādho yadupadiśyate || 65 || aśiṣyāyāviraktāya yatkiṃcidupadiśyate | tatprayātyapavitratvaṃ gokṣīraṃ śvadṛtāviva || 66 || dṛtirbhastrā || 66 || 67 || 68 || ityukte gādhiputreṇa vyāsanāradapūrvakāḥ | munayaste tamevārthaṃ sādhusādhvityapūjayan || 67 || athovāca mahātejā rājñaḥ pārśve vyavasthitaḥ | brahmeva brahmaṇaḥ putro vasiṣṭho bhagavānmuniḥ || 68 || mune yadādiśasi me tadavighnaṃ karomyaham | kaḥ samarthaḥ samartho'pi satāṃ laṅghayituṃ vacaḥ || 69 || ādiśasi ājñāpayasi || 69 || 70 || smarāmyakhaṇḍitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsārabhramaśāntaye | niṣadhādrau purā proktaṃ yajjñānaṃ padmayoninā || 70 || vālmīkiruvāca || iti nigaditavānasau mahātmā parikarabandhagṛhītavaktṛtejāḥ | akathayadidamajñatopaśāntyai paramapadaikavibodhanaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ || 71 || itīti || parikarabandheti || abhivadanopayogino ye parikarāsteṣāṃ parikarāṇāṃ bandhena bandhanena gṛhītaṃ svīkṛtaṃ vaktṛtejo yena saḥ parikarabandhagṛhītavaktṛtejāḥ || 71 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##- sargaḥ || 3 || saṃpūrṇamidaṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇam | p. 76) oṃśrīrāmāya namaḥ || mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇam - śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca || sarvadā sarvameveha saṃsāre raghunandana | samyakprayuktātsarveṇa pauruṣātsamavāpyate || 1 || pūrvaprakaraṇena nityānityavastuvivekato vairāgyaṃ śamādyaṅkurabījaṃ mumukṣuphalaparyavasāyi prādhānyena pratipāditam | idānīṃ mumukṣavyavahāraḥ śamādītikartavyatāko manananididhyāsanāṅgakaśravaṇalakṣaṇa uttaraprakaraṇena pratipādyate | prasaṅgāgataṃ ca kiṃcitkiṃcit | tatrādyaślokena daivādhīnaṃ sarvaṃ pauruṣaṃ vyarthamato vicāraviṣayaprayatnaparatā nāśrayaṇīyetītarajanaśaṅkāgamaṃ nimittīkṛtya pariharati bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ - sarvameveti || pauruṣaṃ puruṣakāraḥ | udyoga ityarthaḥ | evaśabdasya samavāpyata ityanenāpi saṃbandhaḥ || 1 || ucchāstraṃ śāstritaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ pauruṣaṃ smṛtam | tatrocchāstramanarthāya paramārthāya śāstritam || 2 || pauruṣātsarvaṃ samavāpyate cet aśāstrīyādapi pauruṣātparamārthaprāptiḥ syādatastadapi mumukṣuṇānuṣṭheyaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - ucchāstramiti || 2 || ābālyādalamabhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṅgamādibhiḥ | guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svārthaḥ saṃprāpyate hitaḥ || 3 || paramārthāya śāstritamityetatprapañcayati - ābālyāditi || 3 || śrīrāma uvāca || prāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ niyojayati māṃ yathā | tathaiva tiṣṭhāmi muen kṛpaṇaḥ kiṃ karomyaham || 4 || vāsanāpāratantryāt svatantrapravṛttyā svārthaḥ saṃprāptuṃ na śakyata ityākṣipati ##- p. 77) vāsiṣṭha uvāca || ataeva hi he rāma śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam | svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva nānyathā || 5 || pariharati - ata iti || ataeva prāktanavāsanāyā aniyojyatvādeva | svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva puruṣavyāpāreṇaiva śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - na pūravāsanā tīvravāyuvatpuruṣaṃ prerayati kiṃtvicchopasaṃhāramukhena svātantryaṃ prayacchati tathāsati svatantrapravṛttyā svārthaḥ saṃprāptuṃ śakya iti || 5 || dvividho vāsanāvyūhaḥ śubhaścaivāśubhaśca te | prāktano vidyate rāma dvayorekataro'thavā || 6 || svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva śreyaḥprāptiḥ kena prakāreṇetyāśaṅkya vibhāgena prāktanavāsanājālasadbhāvaṃ darśayaṃstatrāpi prakāraṃ darśayati - dvividha ityādinā || śubhāśubhavāsanāsamūhayormadhye'nyatarasyātyalpatvenāvidyamānakalpa##- vāsanaughena śuddhena tatra cedapanīyase | tatkrameṇa śubhenaiva padaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 7 || tatra tayorvyūhayormadhye | tattarhītyarthaḥ || 7 || 8 || atha cedaśubho bhāvastvāṃ yojayati saṃkaṭe | prāktanastadasau yatnājjetavyo bhavatā svayam || 8 || śubhāśubhābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ vahantī vāsanāsarit | pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yojanīyā śubhe pathi || 9 || bhāvaśabdena vāsanaugho'tra vivakṣitaḥ | śubhāśubhavāsanāsamūhayoranyatareṇa puṃsaḥ preryatve niḥśreyasaḥ prāptiprakāramabhidhāyobhābhyāṃ preryatve'pi tamāha - śubhāśubhābhyāmiti || 9 || p. 78) aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣvevāvatārayet | svaṃ manaḥ puruṣārthena balena balināṃ vara || 10 || uktamarthaṃ prapañcayati - aśubheṣviti || puruṣārthahetunetyarthaḥ || 10 || aśubhāccālitaṃ yāti śubhaṃ tasmādapītarat | jantościttaṃ tu śiśuvattasmāttaccālayedbalāt || 11 || śubheṣvavatāraṇāya yogyatāṃ darśayannuktaṃ nigamayati - aśubhāditi || śubho viṣayaḥ pauruṣamanapekṣyaiva svayamevāśubhātmanaścālayati ataḥ pauruṣaṃ vyarthamityāśaṅkyāhetyevamavatārayanti kecidimaṃ ślokam || 11 || samatā sāntvanenāśu na drāgiti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | pauruṣeṇa prayatnena lālayeccittabālakam || 12 || cittasya śiśusamatve sati taducitaṃ cālanaprakāraṃ darśayati - samateti || he cittabālaka nāmato'rthataśca viṣādapyadhikān viṣayān mā gṛhāṇa | priyāpriyaviṣayaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitatālakṣaṇasamatāṃ niratiśayasukhaprāptikāmāśrayetyevaṃ samatāsāntvanena | drākśabdo drutārthaḥ | sadyo drāk maṅkṣu sapadi druta ityamaraḥ || 12 || prāgabhyāsavaśājjāto yadā te vāsanodayaḥ | tadābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ viddhi tvamarimardana || 13 || aśubhāccittacālanābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ kadā bhavatītyata āha - prāgiti || asminrapi janmanyatyabhyāsaṃ kurvataste prāgabhyāsavaśāt prāgjanmano'bhyāsavaśāt athavā prāk pūrvavayasi ābālyādalamabhyastairityuktaṃ | drāgiti kvacit | nanvasminpakṣe na drāgiti śanaiḥśanairiti pūrvaślokoktaṃ virudhyeteti cenna | cittanigrahārambhadaśāpekṣayā tathā vihitatvāttaduttarāvasthāpekṣayā drāgityabhidhānāt || 13 || p. 79) sandigdhāyāmapi bhṛśaṃ śubhāmeva samāhara | śubhāyāṃ vāsanāvṛddhau tāta doṣo na kaścana || 14 || aśu-bhavāsanāyāḥ śubhavāsanāta ādhikye tatsāmye ca kartavyamabhidhāya tatsandehe'pi tadāha - sandigdhāyāmiti || śubhāyāmiti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 14 || avyutpannamanā yāvadbhavānajñātatatpadaḥ | guruśāstrapramāṇaistu nirṇītaṃ tāvadācara || 15 || nanu śubhavāsanāvṛddhau doṣo nāstīti katham | tasyā apyavidyākāryatvena doṣāvahatvasaṃbhavādityāśaṅkyātmasākṣātkāraparyantamādeyā tataḥ paraṃ tyājyetyāha - avyutpannetyādiślokatrayeṇa || ajñātaṃ tatpadaṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ yena sa tathā | tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe | tu syādbhede'vadhāraṇa ityamaraḥ || 15 || tataḥ pakvakaṣāyeṇa nūnaṃ vijñātavastunā | śubho'pyasau parityājyo vāsanaugho nirodhinā || 16 || pakvakaṣāyeṇa dagdharāgādinā vivekinetyarthaḥ || 16 || yadatisubhagamāryasevitaṃ tacchubhamanusṛtya manojñabhāvabuddhyā | adhigamayapadaṃ sadā viśokaṃ tadanu tadapyavamucya sādhu tiṣṭha || 17 || atiśobhano bhago māhātmyaṃ yasya tadatisubhagam | śubhavāsanājālamanusṛtya mano viśokaṃ padamabhigamayeti saṃbandhaḥ | adhigamaya prāpayetyarthaḥ | manaḥ jñabhāvabuddhyeti padacchedaḥ | tatra jñabhāvo jñatvaṃ tadviśiṣṭabuddhyetyarthaḥ | athavā manojñabhāvabuddhyetyekaṃ padam | manojño manoharo bhāvo'bhiprāyo yasyāḥ sā manojñabhāvā sā cāsau buddhiśca tayā | manojñabhāva iti saṃbodhanaṃ vā || 17 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || apunargrahaṇāyāntastyaktvā saṃsārabhāvanām | saṃpūrṇau śamasaṃtoṣau cādāyodārayā dhiyā || 18 || guruśāstrapramāṇaistu nirṇītaṃ tāvadācaretyuktaṃ vivṛṇvan śrotavyasya jñānaśāstrasya viśiṣṭasaṃpradāyamūlatvaṃ paramapuruṣārthakaratvaṃ cāha - apunarityādiślokatrayeṇa || bhāvanāṃ vāsanām | udārayā mahatyā | uttamayetyarthaḥ || 18 || p. 80) supūrvāparavākyārthavicāraviṣayādṛtam | manaḥ samarasaṃ kṛtvā sānusandhānamātmani || 19 || supūrveti || śobhano yaḥ pūrvāparavākyārthavicāraḥ sa eva viṣayastasminnādṛtam | svapūrveti kvacit tatra svāvadhāraṇau yau pūrvāparavākyārthau tayorvicāraviṣayādṛtamityarthaḥ | mano vicāraviṣayādṛtaṃ samarasamātmani sānubandhaṃ ca kṛtvā || 19 || śṛṇu rāma purā proktaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | sarvaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ paramāśvāsanaṃ dhiyaḥ || 20 || śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 20 || śrīrāma uvāca || kenoktaṃ kāraṇenedaṃ brahmanpūrvaṃ svayaṃbhuvā | kathaṃ ca bhavatā prāptametatkathaya me prabho || 21 || kenoktamiti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 21 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || astyanantavilāsātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ | vidākāśo'vināśātmā pradīpaḥ sarvavastuṣu || 22 || brahmavidyāsaṃpradāyakarturbrahmaṇo mahattvakhyāpanāya paramakāraṇotpannatvajagatkartṛtve darśayan kenoktamityādipraśnadvayasyottare āha - astyanantetyādinā yajjñātvāhaṃ sukhī sthita ityantena granthajātena | anantavilāsātmā anantakāryasvarūpabhūtaḥ sarvavastuṣu viṣayeṣu pradīpo bhāsakaḥ || 22 || spandāspandasamākārāttato viṣṇurajāyata | tasyāpi hṛdayāmbhojātparameṣṭhī vyajāyata || 23 || spando jagadrūpeṇa jṛmbhaṇaṃ aspandastadviparyayaḥ tayoḥ samākārātsamasvarūpāt || 23 || p. 81) so'sṛjatsakalaṃ sargaṃ vikalpaughaṃ yathā manaḥ | etasminbhārate varṣe nānāvyasanasaṃkulam || 24 || sṛjyata iti sargo jagat | sṛjyasya satyatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayan dṛṣṭāntamāha - vikalpaughamiti || vikalpaugho manorathasamūhaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || janasyaitasya duḥkhaṃ sa dṛṣṭvā sakalalokakṛt | jagāma karuṇāmīśaḥ putraduḥkhātpitā yathā || 25 || ka eteṣāṃ hatāśānāṃ duḥkhasyānto hatāyuṣām | syāditi kṣaṇamekāgraścintayitvā nvatapyata || 26 || tapo dānaṃ japastīrthaṃ nātyantaṃ duḥkhaśāntaye | tattāvadduḥkhamokṣārthaṃ jñānaṃ prakathayāmyaham || 27 || iti saṃcintya bhagavānbrahmā kamalasaṃsthitaḥ | manasā parisaṃkalpya māmutpāditavānimam || 28 || kamaṇḍaludharo nāthaḥ sakamaṇḍalunā mayā | sākṣamālaṃ sthitaḥ padme sa praṇamyābhivāditaḥ || 29 || sākṣamālamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 29 || 30 || ehi putreti māmuktvā sa svābjasyottare dale | māṃ niveśya mahābāho provāca bhagavānajaḥ || 30 || muhūrtamātraṃ te putra ceto vānaracañcalam | ajñānamabhyāviśatu savāṣpaṃ darpaṇaṃ yathā || 31 || bāṣpo'tra mukhodgata ūṣmā || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || iti tenāśu śaptaḥ sanvicāraṃ samanantaram | ahaṃ vismṛtavānsarvaṃ svarūpamamalaṃ kila || 32 || athāhaṃ dīnatāmetya sthito'saṃbuddhayā dhiyā | duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto jāto jana ivādhamaḥ || 33 || p. 82) athābhyayātsa māṃ nāthaḥ putra kiṃ duḥkhavānasi | duḥkhopaghātaṃ māṃ pṛccha sukhī nityaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 34 || tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavānmayā saṃsārabheṣajam | kathaṃ nātha mahāduḥkhamayaḥ saṃsāra āgataḥ || 35 || saṃpradāyato labdhasyaiva jñānasya muktidatvaṃ nānyasyeti darśayituṃ brahmavido lokānugrahaṃ muktvānyatkartavyaṃ nāstīti jñāpayituṃ puruṣārthasiddhau bhāratavarṣasyānyasmādviśiṣṭatāṃ ca darśayitumāha - tata iti || 35 || 36 || kathaṃ ca kṣīyate nātha tatastena mahātmanā | tajjñānaṃ subahu proktaṃ yajjñātvāhaṃ sukhī sthitaḥ || 36 || tato viditavedyaṃ māṃ nijāyāṃ prakṛtau sthitam | sa uvāca jagatkartā vākyaṃ sakalakāraṇam || 37 || tato viditavedyamityādayaḥ kartavyamastītyataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || śāpenājñapadaṃ nītvā pṛcchakastvaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ | putrāsya jñānasārasya samastajanasiddhaye || 38 || idānīṃ śāntaśāpastvaṃ bodhaṃ paramupāgataḥ | gaccha vatsa mahīpīṭhaṃ jambūdvīpāntarasthitam || 39 || sādho bhāratavarṣe tvaṃ lokānugrahahetunā | tatra kriyākāṇḍaparāstvayā putra mahādhiyaḥ || 40 || upadeśyāḥ kriyākāṇḍakrameṇa śamaśālinā | viraktacittāśca tathā mahāprājñā vicāriṇaḥ || 41 || upadeśyāstvayā sādho jñānenānandadāyinā || 42 || iti tena niyukto'haṃ pitrā kamalajanmanā | iha sādho'vatiṣṭhāmi yāvadbhūtaparamparā || 43 || p. 83) kartavyamasti na mameha hi kiṃcideva sthātavyamityatimanā bhuvi saṃsthito'smi | saṃśāntayā satatasuptadhiyaiva vṛttyā kāryaṃ karomi na ca kiṃcidahaṃ karomi || 44 || kalpaparyantaṃ karmabhūmāvasthānaṃ gurorvākyaṃ paripālayatastava lokānugrahārthameva kevalaṃ na bhavati kiṃtu kṛtyaśeṣaṃ kartuṃ cetyāśaṅkyāha - kartavyamiti || atimanā atikrāntamanāḥ | jitamanā ityarthaḥ | athavā atimanāḥ prakṛṣṭamanāḥ | avimanā iti kvacit | tatra vimanāḥ durmanāḥ sa na bhavatītyavimanāḥ | ajñavattavāpi kāryeṣu pravṛttidarśanāt kathaṃ kṛtakṛtyastvaṃ tatrāha - samiti || saṃśāntayā iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitayā satataṃ suptā dhīryasyāṃ vṛttau tayā vṛttyā vartanena paramārthadṛṣṭyā prātibhāsikadṛṣṭyā vā kāryakartṛtvamuktvā pāramārthikadṛṣṭyā tadabhāvamāha - naceti || dhiyaḥ suptatvaṃ satyādvaitaviṣayatvam | tathācoktamācāryaiḥ - suṣuptavajjāgrati yo na paśyati dvayaṃ tu paśyannapi cādvayatvataḥ | tathāpi kurvannapi niṣkriyaśca yaḥ sa ātmavinnānya itīha niścaya iti || ahamityātmadhīryā ca mametyātmīyadhīrapi | arthaśūnye yadā yasya sa ātmajño na cetara iti ca || tathā ca bhagavadvacanam - yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ iti || 44 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca || ajñatānajñate pūrvaṃ vakturnirṇīya kāryataḥ | yaḥ karoti naraḥ praśnaṃ pṛcchakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ || 45 || evaṃ kenoktamityādipraśnottare ākhyāya prasaṅgāgataṃ kiṃciduktvā śṛṇu rāma purā proktamiti vacanādabhimukhībhūtāya rāmāya jñānaṃ sopāyaṃ vivakṣurviśiṣṭapṛcchakavaktṛkayorāvayoḥ saṃvādo'vaśyaṃ phalāya kalpata iti darśayituṃ pṛcchakavaktārau lakṣayati - ajñatetyādiślokadvayena | 45 || p. 84) pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāvanindite | pṛṣṭaṃ prājñena vaktavyaṃ nādhame paśudharmiṇi || 46 || gurutaḥ śrutayoḥ pūrvāparavākyārthayorananvitatayākṣepe kṛte tatsamādhāne kṣamā samarthā buddhiryasya tathā tasmin | atraivaṃ niyamaḥ - pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāveva vaktavyaṃ śiṣyāyāninditāyaiva vaktavyaṃ pṛṣṭameva vaktavyamiti ca || 46 || mokṣadvāre dvārapālāścatvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ | śamo vicāraḥ saṃtoṣaścaturthaḥ sādhusaṃgamaḥ || 47 || saṃvādasāphalyajñāpanāya pṛcchakavaktṛlakṣaṇe ākhyāyādau mumukṣukṛtyamācaṣṭe - mokṣadvāramityādibhirabhivardhayedityantaiḥ ślokaiḥ | te ca spaṣṭārthāḥ || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || ete sevyāḥ prayatnena catvāro dvau trayo'thavā | dvāramudghaṭayantyete mokṣe rājagṛhe yathā || 48 || ekaṃ vā sarvayatnena sarvamutsṛjya saṃśrayet | ekasminvaśage yānti catvāro'pi vaśaṃ yataḥ || 49 || śāstraiḥ sajjanasaṃsargapūrvakaiḥ satapodamaiḥ | ādau saṃsāramuktyarthaṃ prajñāmevābhivardhayet || 50 || duḥsahā rāma saṃsāraviṣavegaviṣūcikā | yogagāruḍamantreṇa pāvanena praśāmyati || 51 || abhivṛddhayā prajñayā kiṃ bhavedityata āha - duḥsaheti | saṃsāra eva viṣavegaviṣūcikā viṣavegotpannaviṣūcikākhyarogaḥ | yogo brahmātmaikyavijñānaṃ sa eva gāruḍamantrastena | ayameva yogaśabdārtha iti bṛhadvāsiṣṭhagatādetacchlokottaraślokāt - sa ca yogaḥ sajjanena saha śāstravicāraṇāt | paramārthajñānamayonūnaṃ labhyata eva cetyasmādavagamyate | saṃsārarogacchedakadṛḍhaprajñāyai śamādyupeta ātmānaṃ vicārayedityuktam || 51 || p. 85) duranteyaṃ kila viṣayaviṣajaviṣūcikā yadi na cikitsyate tannitarāṃ narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī tadaitatkaroti yatra śilāśitāsitapātotpalatāḍanam [śātaḥ pāta upala iti bṛhadyogavāsiṣṭhe | ] || 52 || idānīmevamātmānamavicārato niratiśayaduḥkhamāha - duranteyamityādinā || viṣayā eva viṣajaviṣūcikā | viṣayaviṣūciketi kvacit | tatra viṣayā eva viṣūciketyarthaḥ | na cikitsyate yadi tattarhi nitarāṃ sutarāṃ narakā eva nagarāṇi teṣāṃ nikarāḥ samūhāsta eva phalāni tairanuṣaṅgo yasyāḥ sā narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī bhūtvā tadduḥkhaṃ karoti | kiṃ tadduḥkhaṃ karotītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha - yatreti || yatra yasmin viṣayaviṣamaviṣūcikājanitaduḥkhe śitānāṃ tejitānāmasīnāṃ śatānāṃ pāto gātreṣūtpalatāḍanaṃ bhavati || 52 || agnidāho himāvasecanaṃ aṅgāvakartanacandanacarcā niravadhinā eva narakanipāto nidādhavinodanadhārāgṛhaśīkaravarṣaṃ śiracchedaḥ sukhanidrāmūukīkaraṇamānanamudrābādhiryaṃ mahānupacayaḥ || 53 || yatreti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | yatrāgnidāhaḥ śarīre himāvasecanaṃ bhavati | aṅgāvakartanamavayavakṛntanaṃ candanacarcā candanalepanam | nārācāḥ sarvalohamayā bāṇāḥ | nidāghavinodanadhārāgṛhaśīkaravarṣaṇaṃ nidāghavinodanāya gharmavināśāya yantrapreritajaladhārāvati gṛhe śīkaravarṣaṇamambukaṇavarṣaṇam | ānanamudrā āsyapidhānamityarthaḥ | upacayo'bhivṛddhiḥ | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - mahāduḥkhahetavo'pyasiśatapātādayo yasminduḥkhe dṛśyamānāḥ sukhahetuvadācaranti tanniratiśayaduḥkhaṃ viṣayaviṣamaviṣūcikā karotīti || 53 || p. 86) tadevaṃ rāma śāstreṇāvahelayā vyavahartavyam | avaśyamevaṃ vicāraṇīyam | evaṃ cāvaboddhavyam | yathā kila śāstravicārādbodho bhavatīti || 54 || yasmādevaṃ tasmādviṣayarogacikitsāyāṃ prayatitavyamityāha - tadevamiti || avahelā avajñā līlā vā | kāciccikitsā kartavyā viṣayaroganivṛttaye tatrāha - evamiti || kilaśabdaḥ śrutītihāsapurāṇaprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | sakalānarthanivṛttiparamānandapadaprāptikāmena śāstrārthavicāraḥ samyakkartavya ityarthaḥ || 54 || svānubhūteśca śāstrasya guroścaivaikavākyatā | yasyābhyāsena tenātmā saṃtatenāvalokyate || 55 || nanu śāstravicārātsamyagjñānavicāradvāraiva śreyo bhavati tatsamyagjñānaṃ vicārakāriṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kimiti na bhavati tatrāha - sveti || yasya puruṣasya saṃtatenābhyāsena svānubhūtyāditrayasaṃvādo bhavati tena puṃsā ātmāvalokyate sākṣātkriyate nānyena || 55 || kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śrutaṃ śāstramidaṃ yathā | maurkhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstramanyadasti na kiṃcana || 56 || kasya śāstrasyārthavicāraḥ śreyo'rthinā kartavya ityata āha - kiṃciditi || śāstraṃ maurkhyāpahamityuktam || 56 || p. 87) varaṃ śarāvahastasya cāṇḍālāgāravīthiṣu | bhikṣārthamaṭanaṃ rāma na maurkhyaṃ hatajīvitam || 57 || maurkhyasyāvaśyaheyatvamāha - varamiti || 57 || na dhanānyupakurvanti na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ | na hastapādacalanaṃ na deśāntarasaṅgamaḥ || 58 || śāstrārthavicāravatsatpātre dhanādidānamapi brahmaprāptāvabhyarhitopāya ityāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti - na dhanānītyādinā || yathā dhanādikaṃ brahmaprāptikaraṃ na bhavati evaṃ vicāro'pi tatprāptikaro na bhavati | vicāravatāmapi bahūnāṃ tatprāptyadarśanādityāśaṅkyāha - kevalamiti || manojayābhāvādeva vicāravatsu brahmaprāptirna dṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ || 58 || 59 || na kālakleśavaidhuryaṃ na tīrthāya na jīvitam | kevalaṃ tanmanomātrajayenāsādyate param || 59 || mokṣadvāre dvārapālānimāñśṛṇu yathākramam | eṣāmekatamāsaktyā mokṣadvāre praveśyate || 60 || mokṣadvāre dvārapālā iti ye pūrvamuktāḥ yatkaraṇe puruṣārtha uktaḥ udakaraṇe'nartha uktastānprapañcayitumārabhate - mokṣadvāra iti || 60 || yāni duḥkhāni yā tṛṣṇā duḥsahā ye durādhayaḥ | tatsarvaṃ śāntacetassu tamo'rkeṣviva naśyati || 61 || tatratāvacchāntiphalamānuṣaṅgikamāha - yānītyādinā ślokatrayeṇa || 61 || 62 || 63 || mātarīva paraṃ yānti viṣamāṇi mṛdūni ca | viśvāsamiha bhūtāni sarvāṇi śamaśālini || 62 || na rasāyanapānena na lakṣmyāliṅganena ca | tathā sukhamavāpnoti śamenāntaryathā janaḥ || 63 || p. 88) śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā śubhāśubham | na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 64 || śānteḥ phalamabhidhāya svarūpamāha - śrutvetyādiślokadvayena || glāyati harṣakṣayaṃ karoti | viṣīdatītyarthaḥ || 64 || tuṣārakarabimbācchaṃ mano yasya nirākulam | maraṇotsavayuddheṣu sa śānta iti kathyate || 65 || tuṣārakaraścandraḥ | dṛḍhavivekavato mahadvairāgyamāsthitasya bhāvino'parihāryatāṃ ca jānataḥ puṃsaḥ sukhaduḥkhaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitatā bhavati saiva śama ityarthaḥ || 65 || tapasviṣu bahujñeṣu yājakeṣu nṛpeṣu ca | balavatsu guṇāḍhyeṣu śamavāneva rājate || 66 || śamasyānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalāntaramāha - tapasviṣviti || 66 || śamamamṛtamahāryamāryaguptaṃ paramavalambya paraṃ padaṃ prayātāḥ | raghutanaya yathā mahānubhāvāḥ kramamanupālaya siddhaye tameva || 67 || śamasya mahāphalaṃ darśayanmahānubhāvagṛhītatayā tasyānuṣṭheyatāmāha - śamamiti || hāryamanāryaguptamaparamamṛtamavalambya devā aparameva padaṃ prayātāḥ | mahānubhāvāstvanyenāhāryaṃ hartumayogyamāryaguptaṃ vidvadrakṣitaṃ śamākhyaṃ paramamṛtamavalambya tadanurūpaṃ parameva padaṃ yathā prayātāstathā siddhaye paramapadaprāptaye tameva kramaṃ śamalakṣaṇopāyamathavā śamavicārasaṃtoṣadhyānādīnāṃ kramamanupālayānutiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 67 || śāstrāvabodhāmalayā dhiyā paramapūtayā | kartavyaḥ kāraṇajñena vicāro'niśamātmanaḥ || 68 || śamādīnāṃ madhye śamaṃ vistarādākhyāya vicāraṃ prastāvayati - śāstretyādipañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ || tatra prathamaṃ vicāraṃ vidhatte - śāstreti || ādāvīśvarārpitakarmabhiḥ paramapūtayā anantaraṃ nivṛttiśāstrmarthāvabodhenāmalayā kāraṇajñena idamasya kāraṇamidamasya kāryamiti kāraṇādyabhijñenetyarthaḥ || 68 || p. 89) vicārāttīkṣṇatāmetya dhīḥ paśyati paraṃ padam | dīrghasaṃsārarogasya vicāro hi mahauṣadham || 69 || vicāraphalamāha - vicārāditi || 69 || ko'haṃ kasya ca saṃsāra ityāpadyapi dhīmatā | cintanīyaṃ prayatnena sapratīkāramātmanā || 70 || vicārasya svarūpaṃ darśayaṃstatkartavyatāṃ viśadayati - ko'hamiti || sapratīkāramiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | vighnapratīkāreṇa saha vartata iti sapratīkāram | ātmanā buddhyā || 70 || anaṣṭamandhakāreṣu bahutejaḥsvajihnitam | paśyatyapi vyavahitaṃ vicāraścārulocanam || 71 || vicāraṃ stauti - anaṣṭamiti || cārulocanatvasādhanāyānaṣṭamityādiviśeṣaṇatrayam | anaṣṭaṃ kāryavanna naṣṭaṃ bhavatītyanaṣṭam | ajihnitamakuṭilitam | apratihatamityarthaḥ || 71 || ko'haṃ kathamayaṃ doṣaḥ saṃsārākhya upāgataḥ | nyāyeneti parāmarśo vicāra iti kathyate || 72 || vicārasvarūpaṃ viśadayati - ko'haṃ kathamiti || 72 || vasiṣṭha uvāca | saṃtoṣo hi paraṃ śreyaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ sukhamucyate | saṃtuṣṭaḥ paramabhyeti viśrāmamarimardana || 73 || vicārānantaramuktaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ prapañcayati ṣaḍbhiḥ | tatra ślokadvayena saṃtoṣaṃ stautisaṃtoṣa ityādinā || viśrāmaśabdena viśrāntirvivakṣitā || 73 || saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena ye śāntāstṛptimāgatāḥ | bhogaśrīratulā teṣāmeṣā prativiṣāyate || 74 || saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena tṛptimāgatā iti saṃbandhaḥ | prativiṣāyate prativiṣavadācarati | pratikūlaṃ viṣaṃ prativiṣam || 74 || p. 90) aprāptavāñchāmutsṛjya saṃprāpte samatāṃ gataḥ | adṛṣṭakhedākhedo yaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ sa ihocyate || 75 || saṃtoṣasvarūpamāha - aprāpteti || aprāpte iṣṭe vāñchā aprāptavāñchā tāṃ | saṃprāpta iṣṭe samatāṃ vikārarahitatām | saṃprāpte iṣṭabhoge alpatvānalpatvābhyāṃ harṣaviṣādarahitatāmityarthaḥ || 75 || āśāvaivaśyavivaśe citte saṃtoṣarvajite | mlāne vaktramivādarśe na jñānaṃ pratibimbati || 76 || saṃtoṣābhāve jñānānutpattirataḥ saṃtoṣaḥ kartavya ityāha - āśeti || āśā vaivaśyavivaśe | āśāpāravaśyenāsvastha ityarthaḥ | mlānaśabdena malinatvaṃ lakṣyate || 76 || nābhivāñchatyasaṃprāptaṃ prāptaṃ bhuṅkte yathākramam | yastu saumyasamācāraḥ saṃtuṣṭa iti kathyate || 77 || uktaṃ saṃtoṣasvarūpaṃ punarāha tajjñānadārḍhyāya - neti || krama ācārakramastamanatikramya vartata iti yathākramam || 77 || samatayā matayā guṇaśālināṃ puruṣarāḍiha yaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ | tamamalaṃ praṇamanti narottamā api mahāmunayo raghunandana || 78 || saṃtoṣasyātipraśastatvaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - samatayeti || guṇaśālināṃ matayā samatayā samalaṃkṛta iti saṃbandhaḥ || 78 || viśeṣeṇa mahābāho saṃsārottaraṇe nṛṇām | sarvatropakarotīha sādhuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ || 79 || sādhusaṃgamaṃ prapañcayati - viśeṣeṇetyādibhiścaturbhiḥ ślokaiḥ || tatrādyaślokena sādhusaṃgamaphalaṃ kathyate | dvitīyatṛtīyābhyāṃ saṃstūyate | caturthena sādhusvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ tatsevābhidhīyate || 79 || p. 91) śūnyamākīrṇatāmeti mṛtyurapyutsavāyate | āpatsaṃpadivābhāti vidvajjanasamāgame || 80 || śūnyaṃ sthalamākīrṇatāṃ prāṇisaṃkulatāmetīveti ivaśabdo'trāpi yojanīyaḥ || 80 || yaḥ snātaḥ śītasitayā sādhusaṃgamagaṅgayā | kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kimadhvaraiḥ || 81 || śītā cāsau sitā ca tayā saṃsāratāpanivārakatvāt | sitatvaṃ śuddhatvam || 81 || vicchinnagranthayastajjñāḥ sādhavaḥ sarvasaṃmatāḥ | sarvopāyena saṃsevyāste hyupāyā bhavāmbudhau || 82 || granthirahaṅkāraḥ tasyātmānātmagranthirūpatvāt granthivaddurbhedyatvācca || 82 || catvāra ete vimalā upāyā bhavabhedane | yairabhyastāsta uttīrṇā mohavāribhavārṇavāt || 83 || catvāra iti || spaṣṭārthaḥ || 83 || tvametayākhaṇḍitayā guṇalakṣmyā samāśritaḥ | manomohaharaṃ vākyaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 84 || mohavāripūrṇabhavārṇavottārakairetairahaṃ viśiṣṭaḥ kiṃ na vetyālocayantaṃ rāmaṃ pratyāha - tvamiti || guṇalakṣmyāliṅgitena kartavyamāha - mana iti || 84 || mokṣopāyakathāmetāṃ śṛṇvatāmarimardana | anicchatāmapi balātparo bodhaḥ pravartate || 85 || idaṃ śṛṇvityupakṣiptāyā vakṣyamāṇajñānakathāyāḥ śravaṇaphalaprakāśanārthaṃ mokṣopāyetyādibhirbhavatyaviṣayo girāmityanta uttaragranthasandarbhaḥ sa ca spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 85 || lobhamohādayo doṣāstānavaṃ yāntyalaṃ dhiyaḥ | manaḥ prasādamāyāti śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ || 86 || tānavaṃ tanutvam || 86 || p. 92) dainyadāridryadoṣāḍhyā dṛṣṭayo darśitāntarāḥ | na nikṛntanti marmāṇi sasannāhamiveṣavaḥ || 87 || dainyadāridrye eva doṣau tābhyāmāḍhyāḥ dṛṣṭayo heyādeyaviṣayavikalpāḥ darśitāntarāḥ marmabhedanāya prakāśitāvasarāḥ | sasannāhaṃ sukavacam || 87 || hṛdayaṃ nāvalumpanti bhīmāḥ saṃsṛtibhītayaḥ | sāmyaṃ paramudetyantarnirmandara ivārṇavaḥ || 88 || avalumpanti chindanti || 88 || 89 || samudrasyeva gāmbhīryaṃ sthairyaṃ meroriva sthitiḥ | antaḥ śītalatā cendorivodeti vicāriṇaḥ || 89 || sacchāstrasādhuvṛttīnāmavirodhini karmaṇi | ramate dhīryathāprāpte sādhvīvāntaḥpurājire || 90 || ajiramaṅgaṇam || 90 || 91 || sā jīvanmuktitā tasya śanaiḥ pariṇatiṃ gatā | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣasya bbhavatyaviṣayā girām || 91 || dṛśyate lokasāmānyo yathāprāptānuvṛttimān | iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptau hṛdayenāparājitaḥ || 92 || sa jīvanmuktaḥ kīdṛśa ityata āha - dṛśyata iti || śāstrato lokataśca yathāprāptasya vyavahārasyānuvṛttiranuvartanaṃ yasya sa tathā | hṛdayena manasā || 92 || sukhāsanopaviṣṭena yathāsaṃbhavamaśnatā | bhogajālaṃ sadācāraviruddheṣu na tiṣṭhatā || 93 || mokṣopāyaḥ kathamityatroktaṃ śravaṇamitthaṃ puruṣeṇa kartavyamiti darśayaṃstatphalamātmatattvāparokṣajñānaṃ darśayati - sukhāsanetyādinā yoniyantraprapīḍanamityantena granthasaṃdarbheṇa | sa ca spaṣṭārthaḥ || 93 || 94 || 95 || yathākṣaṇaṃ yathādeśaṃ pravicārayatā sukham | yathāsaṃbhavasatsaṃgamimaṃ mokṣakathākramam || 94 || p. 93) āsādyate mahānyena bodhaḥ saṃsāraśāntidaḥ | na bhūyo jāyate yena yoniyantraprapīḍanam || 95 || etāvatyapi ye bhītāḥ pāpā bhogarase sthitāḥ | svamātṛviṣṭhākṛmayaḥ kīrtanīyā na te'dhamāḥ || 96 || śāstraśravaṇaṃ manananididhyāsanāṅgaśamādītikartavyatopetaṃ kurvatastatphalamākhyāya tadakurvataḥ puruṣānnindati - etāvatyapīti || sukhāsanopaveśādinyāyena śāstraśravaṇādilakṣaṇaprayāse mahatphale'lpe'pi kārya ityarthaḥ || 96 || śāstropaśamasaujanyaprajñātajñasamāgamaiḥ | antarāntarasaṃpannadharmārthopārjanakriyaḥ || 97 || kiyatkālaṃ vicāro'nuṣṭheya iti śaṅkāyuktaṃ sopaskaramanuvadannirākaroti - śāstretyādinā turyapadābhidhāmityantena || antare'ntare madhye madhye saṃpannāntarāntarasaṃpannā dharmārthayorupārjanakriyā yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 97 || 98 || tāvadvicārayetprājño yāvadviśrāntimātmani | saṃprayātyapunarnāśaṃ śāntiṃ turyapadābhidhām || 98 || turyaviśrāntiyuktasya pratīpasya bhavārṇavāt | jīvato'jīvataścaiva gṛhasthasyāthavā yateḥ || 99 || vyāvartamāneṣu viśvataijasaprājñeṣu kusumeṣu sūtramivānuvartamānaṃ nirvikalpacaitanyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya turyatvādapi vyutthāpya vidhūtadvaitajāle tasminnahaṃbhāvena niścalāvasthānalakṣaṇaturyaviśrāntiyuktasya kṛtaśeṣaśaṅkāṃ śātayati - turyetyādinā || pratīpasya | vimukhasyetyarthaḥ || 99 || 100 || na kṛtenākṛtenārtho na śrutismṛtivibhramaiḥ | nirmandara ivāmbhodhiḥ sa tiṣṭhati yathāsthitam || 100 || p. 94) śṛṇu tāvadidānīṃ tvaṃ kathyamānamidaṃ mayā | rāghava jñānavistāraṃ buddhisārāntarāntaram || 1 || saṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇajñānaśāstraśravaṇaphalamākhyāya tadvaktumārabhamāṇaḥ śrotavyasya vistīrṇatvāttatra cittaṃ samādheyamityāha - śṛṇviti || vistīrṇe'pyasāre taccittaṃ samādheyaṃ nedaṃ tathetyāha - buddhīti || buddhirasyāntarāntaraṃ madhyaṃ madhyaṃ jñānasāramityarthaḥ || 1 || yuktiyuktamupādeyaṃ vacanaṃ bālakādapi | anyattṛṇamiva tyājyamapyuktaṃ padmayoninā || 2 || tvayā ca nāsmadgauravādartho grāhyaḥ kiṃtu pramāṇānusāri yuktyupetamevetyāha - yuktīti || 2 || yairyaiḥ kākutstha dṛṣṭāntaistvaṃ mayehāvabodhyase | sarve sakāraṇāste hi prāpyantu sadakāraṇam || 3 || pramādādgurūktasyāpyanupapannārthasyānādeyatvamākhyāya brahmopadeśāya vakṣyamāṇeṣu dṛṣṭānteṣvādeyāṃśaṃ dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikavaiṣamyapradarśanapūrvakamāha - yairityādiślokadvayena || sacchabdo brahmaviṣayaḥ || 3 || 4 || brahmopadeśadṛṣṭānto yastaveha hi kathyate | ekadeśasadharmitvaṃ tatrāntaḥ parigṛhyatām || 4 || evaṃ sati nirākāre brahmaṇyākāravānkatham | dṛṣṭānta iha codyanti mūrkhaṃ vaikalpikoktayaḥ || 5 || evaṃ satīti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 5 || nanu tārkikatāmetya nāśanīyā prabuddhayā | anubhūtyapalāpāntairapavitrairvikalpitaiḥ || 6 || kutarkaprabhavamūrkhavikalpāstvayā nāśrayaṇīyāḥ vijñānavināśakatvātteṣāmiti labdhaprasaṅgaśiṣyāñśāsti - neti || anubhūterapalāpo anto yeṣāṃ te anubhūtyapalāpāntāstairanubhavāpalāpaparyavasānaiḥ | apavitrārthaviṣayatvenāpavitraiḥ | brahma sadvitīyamadvitīyaṃ vā | sadvitīyaṃ cedapasiddhāntaḥ | advitīyaṃ cedguruśāstrādyabhāvājjñānānutpattiḥ | brahma sapramāṇamapramāṇaṃ vā | sapramāṇaṃ cedadvaitakṣatiḥ pramāṇarahitaṃ cetprameyasya tasyāsiddhirityādivikalpitaiḥ || 6 || p. 95) guṇāḥ śamādayo jñānācchamādibhyastathā jñatā | parasparaṃ vivardhante dve padmasarasī iva || 7 || mumukṣukartavyatayā śamādyupeto yo vicāraḥ pūrvamuktaḥ sa nididhyāsanāparaparyāyajñānābhyāsena sahaivānuṣṭheyo mumukṣuṇā na bahirmukhacittenetīmamarthaṃ sopapattikamāha - guṇā ityādiślokadvayena || yāvadyāvadantarmukhaḥ sannātmatattvaṃ paśyati tāvattāvacchamādimānbhavati yāvadyāvadantarmukhaḥ san śamādimānbhavati tāvadātmatattvamīkṣata ityanubhavasiddhatvānnirvikalpacidekākārāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyā vṛttilakṣaṇajñānābhyāsena sahaiva satpuruṣakramaśabditaṃ śamādyupetātmavicāramāvartayedityarthaḥ | athavā taccintanaṃ tatkathanamanyonyaṃ tatprabodhanam | etadekaparatvaṃ ca brahmābhyāsaṃ vidurbudhā ityuktaṃ jñānābhyāsaṃ śamasaṃtoṣābhyāsau ca samakālameva kartavyāviti sopapattikamāha - guṇā ityādinā || 7 || 8 || na yāvatsusamabhyastau jñānasatpuruṣakramau | eko'pi no'nayostāvatpuruṣasyeha siddhidaḥ || 8 || idaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradam | śrutvā tvaṃ buddhinairmalyādbalādyāsyasi tatpadam || 9 || idaṃ yaśasyamiti - spaṣṭārthaḥ || śravaṇādinā buddinairmalyānmahāvākyajāt || 9 || viditavedyamidaṃ hi mano munervivaśameva hi yāti paraṃ padam | yadavabuddhamakhaṇḍitamakramaṃ tadavabodhadaśāṃ na jahāti hi || 110 || sakṛttatpadaprāptilakṣaṇajñāne jāte punastadvismṛtirbhaviṣyatītyata āha - viditavedyamiti || padamiti dvitīyāntam | eko hi śabdo'vadhāraṇe | dvitīyo vidvatprasiddhau | vivaśaṃ yātyeva | etatsādhayati - yaditi || avabuddhaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ akhaṇḍitaṃ deśakālavastuto'paricchinnaṃ ataevākramaṃ nirāvaraṇaparipūrṇabodharūpatvāt paramātmā vidvanmanovṛttivyāpyatāṃ na tyajatītyarthaḥ || 110 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmāhātmya##- mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇaṃ samāptam || p. 97) utpattiprakaraṇam - vasiṣṭha uvāca || mumukṣuvyavahāro'yaṃ mayā te parikīrtitaḥ | atheyaṃ jāgatī śrīmadutpattiḥ parikīrtyate || 1 || utpattyākhye prakaraṇe navākhyānvirājite | ādyamākāśajākhyānaṃ līlākhyānamataḥ param || 1 || teṣvākhyāneṣu pūrveṇa saṃkṣepādbodhyamucyate || pūrvaprakaraṇavṛttamanūdyottaraprakaraṇatātparyamāha - mumukṣuvyavahāra iti || ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ ityādiśrutyuktaḥ śamādītikartavyatopeto manananididhyāsanāṅgakaḥ śravaṇalakṣaṇo vyavahāro mumukṣuvyavahāra ityucyate | jāgatī jagatsaṃbandhinī | gaganādgandharvanagarotpattiriva adhiṣṭhānādajñātādbrahmaṇo jagadutpattirabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 1 || anubhūtervedanasya pratipatteryathābhidham | pratyakṣamiti nāmeha kṛtaṃ jīvaḥ sa eva naḥ || 2 || karkaṭyā aindavānāṃ ca kṛtrimendrasya ca kramāt | ākhyānānyatha cittasya ṣaṣṭhaṃ bālasya saptamam || 2 || mumukṣuṇā draṣṭavye brahmātmatattve pūrvaṃ pratipādite pratyakṣādipramāṇaprakāśitaprapañcasatyatāśaṅkyā tasya paripūrṇatāśaṅkāyāṃ tatparihārāya prapañcasya kāraṇaparamātmavyatirekeṇāsattvaṃ pratipādayituṃ tasmātsṛṣṭiḥ paścādvarṇanīyetyabhipretya jīvasvarūpe vādivipratipatteḥ svābhimatajīvasvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ tasya brahmaikyamāha - anubhūterityādinā sa eva saṃvidityantena granthena || athavā aikātmyaṃ vijñātumicchato mumukṣostadeva pūrvaṃ pratipādanīyaṃ taccheṣatayā sṛṣṭiḥ paścādvarṇanīyetyabhipretya bubhutsāyāḥ prāgeva tatsākṣitayā prakāśamānena sākṣipramāṇamiti prasiddhenāparokṣacaitanyātmakena jīvena tadviruddhasya parokṣasya brahmaṇa ekatvaṃ na saṃbhavatītyāśaṅkya tasyāparokṣacaitanyātmatāṃ darśayan pratyagaikyamāha - anubhūteriti || athavā mumukṣujijñāsitajīvaparamātmaikyamanabhidhāyājijñāsitajagadutpatti##- vyavahārabhūmāvanubhūtivedanapratipattiśabdābhihitāparokṣacaitanyasya yathābhidhaṃ abhidhānamanatikramyānubhūtipratyakṣaṃ vedanapratyakṣaṃ pratipattipratyakṣamiti | pratyakṣaṃ nāma pratyekaṃ vādibhiḥ svābhimataviśeṣaṇaprakṣepapūrvakaṃ kṛtaṃ sa eva no'smākamaupaniṣadānāṃ jīvaḥ | tathāca mahadbhiruktam - anubhūtirvedanaṃ ca pratipattiritīritam | caitanyamaparokṣaṃ yatsa jīva iha kathyate iti | etena vādibhiranyathā kalpitajīvasvarūpamapāstam | brahmapakṣe tvayaṃ śloka evaṃ vyākhyeyaḥ - anubhūtiśabdena brahmocyate | vedanapratipattibhyāṃ tadeva viśiṣyate | vedanamiti brahmāparokṣajñānamucyate pratipatteriti | alaukikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ mahāvākyajanitāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyārūḍhaṃ brahmaivāparokṣajñānaśabdanigadyaṃ bhavati | cakṣurādijanitāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyārūḍhaṃ tadeva laukikapratyakṣamucyate | vedanapratipattyātmikāyā anubhūterbrahmaṇo yathābhidhamabhidhāṃ pratyakṣaparyāyatāmanatikramyeha mokṣaśāstre pratyakṣamiti nāma kṛtam | paṭhitamityarthaḥ | aparokṣādaparokṣaṃ cakṣurnetramiti pratyakṣārthānāṃ pratipādakaśrutiḥ | sa eva pratyakṣanāmakaṃ brahmaiva no'smākamaupaniṣadānāṃ jīvaḥ jīvapadalakṣyaḥ | pratinirdiśyamānāpekṣayā liṅgavyatyaya iti || 2 || p. 98) sa eva saṃvitsa pumānahantāpratyayātmakaḥ | sa yadodeti saṃvittyā sā padārtha iti smṛtā || 3 || tataḥ sāmbarikākhyānaṃ tato lavaṇabhūbhṛtaḥ || ākhyānaṃ saptabhūmīnāṃ varṇanaṃ yatra śobhanam || 3 || sa eva saṃviditi || sa jīvo'parokṣacaitanyātmā saṃvideva brahmaiva | nanu mokṣakāmasya sa eva saṃviditi brahmaikatve pratipādite'pi na muktiḥ saṃbhavati | paripūrṇātmanāvasthānaṃ hi muktiḥ | brahmavyatiriktasya prapañcasya sattvena tadasaṃbhavādityāśaṅkya sarvasya prapañcasya brahmavivartatāṃ darśayati - sa pumānityādinā || cittagatacitpratibimbalakṣaṇo jīvaḥ pumānityucyate | ahantayā pratīyata ityahaṅkāraḥ | sa iti tacchabdena saṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā parāmṛśyate | sa saṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā svāvidyayā pūrvaṃ cittopādhikaḥ pumān bhūtvā paścādahantāpratyayātmako bhavati | upalakṣaṇametat | buddhyātmako mana-ātmakaśca bhavatītyapi draṣṭavyam | sa eva bāhyapadārtharūpeṇāpi vivartata ityāha - sa iti || sa yayā saṃvittyā ghaṭapaṭādyākārayodeti | yatsaṃvidrūpeṇa vivartata ityarthaḥ | sā saṃvit ghaṭapaṭādilakṣaṇaḥ padārtha iti smṛtā | sarvo'pi padārtho manovilāsa eveti hi śāstramaryādā || 3 || p. 99) sa saṃkalpavikalpādyaiḥ kṛtanānākramo bhramaiḥ | jagattayā sphuratyambu taraṅgāditayā yathā || 4 || uktamarthaṃ spaṣṭayati - sa saṃkalpeti || sa paramātmā saṃkalpavikalpau bhramasaṃśayāvādyau yeṣāmabhimānādīnāṃ taiḥ kṛtanānākramaḥ kṛto nānābhūto'vasthākramo yasya sa tathā | evaṃ hyavasthākramo bhavati | paripūrṇasaṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā sṛṣṭikāle pūrvaṃ sāmānyato dṛśyatvāvasthāmāpnoti tataścittāvasthāmāpnoti tato'haṃkārāvasthāṃ tato buddhyavasthāṃ tato manovasthāmiti | ayaṃ caiva krama uttaratra spaṣṭībhaviṣyati || 4 || prāgakāraṇamevāśu sargādau sargalīlayā | sphuritvā kāraṇaṃ bhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ svayamātmani || 5 || nanu brahmetthaṃ jagattayā sphurati cettarhi jagatkāraṇena brahmaṇā tadviparītasya jīvasyaikyamanupapannamityāśaṅkyāha - prāgiti || pratyakṣapramāṇātmakapratyagabhinnatvātpratyakṣābhidhaṃ brahma athavā sākṣādeva pratyakṣābhidhaṃ brahma kriyāṃ kurvadvikāramiti nyāyātsṛṣṭeḥ prāk kriyābhāvādakāraṇameva sat | athavā kāraṇatvasya mithyātvādakāraṇameva sat | sargādāvāśu sargalīlayā māyāmayyā sargārthekṣaṇalīlayā sphuritvā yathākāraṇanirvāhikayātmani vartamānasya jagataḥ sphuritvātmani saṃskārarūpeṇa vidyamānasya jagataḥ svayaṃkāraṇabhūtaṃ athavā sargādau sṛṣṭipālanādāvakāraṇaṃ vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ prāk sargalīlayā sphuritvā māyayā kāraṇanirvāhikayātmani vartamānasya jagataḥ kāraṇabhūtaṃ prapañcarūpeṇa vivartamānamāyādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ hi brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇatvam || 5 || p. 100) rūpālokamanaskārapadārthavyākulaṃ jagat | vidyate vedanasyāntarvātāntaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 6 || brahmaṇa eva kāraṇatvaṃ māyādvāratvamiti sūcayituṃ tadātmānaṃ svayamakurutetiśrutiṃ sūcayituṃ svayamityuktaṃ prapañcayati - rūpeti || athavā brahmaṇo jagata utpattimabhidhāya tatraiva sthitimāha - rūpeti || manaskāro manasa ābhogo manvistāraḥ | cittābhogo manaskāra ityamaraḥ | rūpaṃ cālokaśca manaskāraścānye padārthāśca rūpālokamanaskārapadārthāstairvyākulaṃ vyāmiśraṃ athavā rūpasyālokaḥ prakāśo rūpadarśanam | anena jāgaraṇaṃ lakṣyate | manaskāraśabdena manovistārātmakaḥ svapno vivakṣitaḥ rūpālokamanaskārayorjāgaraṇasvapnayorye padārthāstairvyākulaṃ jagadvedanasya brahmalakṣaṇasyantaḥ saṃskārarūpeṇa sthūlarūpeṇa vāntarvartate | brahmaṇi tādātmyena jagadvartata iti jñāpanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - vātāntariti || 6 || p. 101) sarvātmavedanaṃ śuddhaṃ yathodeti tadātmakam | bhāti prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam || 7 || nanu brahma jagadupādānakāraṇaṃ cettarhi ghaṭo brahma paṭo brahmeti tattadātmanā pratīyeta jalamiva taraṅgādyātmanā | nacaitadasti ato nopādānaṃ kiṃtu nimittamevetyata āha - sarvātmeti || sarvātmakavedanaṃ jñānarūpaṃ brahma yathā yena prakāreṇa yatkāryasvarūpeṇodeti vivartate tadātmakaṃ tatkāryasvarūpaṃ sadbhāti | san ghaṭaḥ san paṭa iti hi tattadātmanā sadrūpaṃ brahma prakāśate | ato yuktaṃ brahmaṇa upādānakāraṇatvamapi | prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam | antarityavyayenānataraṃ vastu vivakṣitam | viprasṛtasvarūpadikkālamuktabāhyāntarāṇāṃ rūpaṃ svarūpameva dehoyasya tattathā || 7 || sa sarvātmā yathā yatra samullāsamupāgataḥ | tiṣṭhatyāśu tathā tatra tadrūpa iva rājate || 8 || uktamarthaṃ viśadayati - sa sarvātmeti || yatra deśe yathā yena prakāreṇa yatkāryātmanā samullāsam | samujjṛmbhaṇamityarthaḥ || 8 || akāraṇakamevāto brahmakalpamidaṃ sthitam | pratyakṣameva nirmātṛ tasyāṃśāstvanumādayaḥ || 9 || prāgakāraṇamevetyādinoktamarthaṃ viśadayati - akāraṇakamiti || yato māyādvāraṃ vinā brahmaṇi kāraṇatvaṃ na vidyate ato'kāraṇakameva vāstavakāraṇarahitamevedaṃ jagatsṛṣṭeḥ prāk brahmakalpamanabhivyaktanāmarūpatayā brahmasvarūpamiva sthitam | adhiṣṭhānabhūta brahmaṇi saṃskāraśeṣaṃ vilīnaṃ jagattato'vibhāvyamānabhedaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ | sṛṣṭikāle prāpte jagataḥ pratyakṣameva pratyakṣapramāṇātmakaṃ brahmaiva nirmātṛ bhavati | akṣapādādidarśana iva nānaparokṣasamacidrūpaṃ nirmātṛ aparokṣacaitanyameva jīva iti darśayituṃ pratyakṣapramāṇameva jīva ityuktam | tatprasaṅgādanumānādisvarūpamāha - tasyeti || athavā parokṣacaitanyaṃ brahmaiveti darśayituṃ pratyakṣanāmakaṃ brahmetyuktaṃ tatprasaṅgādanumānādisvarūpamāha ##- pratyakṣapramāṇasyāparokṣacaitanyātmakabrahmaṇoṃ'śā-ivāṃśāḥ | paripūrṇajñaptimātraṃ brahmāntaḥkaraṇapratibimbitaṃ satpramātetyucyate | tadevendriyaliṅgādijanitāntaḥkarṇāṃśārūḍhaṃ pramāṇamityabhidhīyata iti hi vedāntamaryādā || 9 || p. 102) bandho'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvāddṛśyābhāve na bandhanam | na saṃbhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 10 || sarvaṃ jagadbrahmakāryamiti darśayatā kāraṇabrahmavyatirekeṇa kāryaṃ jagadasadevetyuktam | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ mṛttiketyeva satyamiti kāraṇavyatirekeṇa kāryasyāsattvapratipādakaśruteḥ | idānīṃ bandhatannivṛttyoḥ kāraṇapradarśanapūrvakaṃ tadeva bandhakāraṇabhūtadṛśyajagadasattvaṃ pratijñāpūrvakaṃ prapañcayati sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāni iti śrutimanusaran ##- vakṣyamāṇasya dṛśyasya sadbhāvādayaṃ sākṣādanubhūyamānaḥ kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādilakṣaṇo bandho bhavati | nanu dṛśyābhāve bandhanaṃ na bhavatīti satyaṃ sa eva dṛśyābhāvo na saṃbhavatītyāha - na saṃbhavatīti || tu śabdaḥ śaṅkāvyāvṛttyarthaḥ | idaṃ dṛśyaṃ yathā na saṃbhavati tathā kathyate śṛṇu || 10 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | tatsuṣuptāviva svapnaḥ kalpānte pravinaśyati || 11 || yadidamiti || vimataṃ dṛśyaṃ asat vināśitvāt svapnavat | vimataṃ vināśi dṛśyatvāt svapnavadityarthaḥ || 11 || p. 103) tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam | anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 12 || dṛśyavadbrahmaṇo vināśitvamāśaṅkyāha - tata iti || tato'nantaraṃ tataṃ vyāptaṃ tejastamaśca na kiṃtu stimitagambhīraṃ niścalāparicchedyaṃ anākhyamanabhidhānamindriyāgocaratvādanabhivyaktaṃ kiṃciditi nirūpaṇānarhaṃ sadbrahmāvaśiṣyate | sadeva somyedamagra āsīditi śruteḥ || 12 || ṛtamātmā paraṃ brahma satyamityādikā budhaiḥ | kalpitā vyavahārārthaṃ tasya saṃjñā mahātmanaḥ || 13 || anākhyamityayuktaṃ brahmādināmakatvāttasyetyata āha - ṛtamiti || 13 || sa tathābhūta evātmā svayamanya ivollasan | jīvatāmupayātīva bhāvināmakadarthinām || 14 || evaṃ sarvaprapañcasya jñātabrahmātmatālayamabhidhāya svarūpādapracyutādeva tasmātsṛṣṭikāle jagadutthānaṃ nabhaso gandharvanagarotthānamiva darśayannādau samaṣṭijīvahiraṇyagarbhotpattimāha - sa tetheti || tathābhūta eva stimitagambhīrarūpa eva sa paramātmā ākāśamiva svacche jale svayamanya ivollasannanya eva jṛmbhamāṇo bhāvināmakadarthitāṃ bhāvijīvādināmabhiḥ kleśitāṃ kaluṣīkṛtāṃ jīvatāmupayātīva | ivaśabdadvayamanyatvādermāyikatvaṃ dyotayitum | atrāyaṃ sṛṣṭikramaḥ - sṛṣṭeḥ prāgadvitīyaḥ paramātmā sṛṣṭikāle pūrvamanāliṅgitaviśeṣadṛśyamātrātmanā vivartate tataḥ samaṣṭicitrātmanā tataḥ samaṣṭijīvātmanā tato'haṃkārātmanā tato buddhyātmanā tato mana-ātmanā tatastanmātrabhūtabhautikātmanā vivartata iti | tahā ca bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe'bhihitam - pūrvaṃ cetyatvakalanaṃ tataścetyāṃśacetanāt | udeti cittakalanaṃ citiśaktitvacetanāt || tato jīvatvakalanaṃ cetyasaṃyogacetanāt | tato'haṃbhāvakalanaṃ cetyaikaparatāvaśāt || tato buddhitvakalanamahantāpariṇāmataḥ | etadeva manastvādiśabdatanmātrakādimaditi || 14 || p. 104) tataḥ sa jīvaśabdārthaḥ kalanākulatāṃ gataḥ | mano bhavati bhūtātmā mananānmantharībhavat || 15 || ayameva kramaḥ sākalyenānuktasthale'pi draṣṭavyaḥ | dṛśyatvacittadvārā samaṣṭijīvabhāvamāpannasya paramātmano'haṃkārabuddhidvārā samaṣṭinobhāvamāha - tata iti || bhūtānāṃ kāraṇatvādbhūtātmā sa jīvaśabdārthaḥ kalanākulatāṃ kalanena saṃkalpenānukatāṃ kṣubdhatāṃ gataḥ sanmano bhavati | manoviśeṣaṇaṃ grantharībhavaditi | mananātsaṃkalpānmantharībhavatsthūlibhavat || 15 || manaḥ saṃpadyate nāma mahataḥ paramātmanaḥ | susthirādasthirākāraṃ taraṅga iva vāridheḥ || 16 || uktaṃ saṃkṣpyāha - mana iti || nāmaśabdaḥ kutsane || 16 || tatsvayaṃ svairamevāśu saṃkalpayati nityaśaḥ | teneyamindrajālaśrīrjāgatī pravitanyate || 17 || manasaḥ khabhāvaṃ darśayaṃstena samaṣṭimanasā śabdādipañcatanmātrākāśādipañcabhūtabrahmāṇḍādibhautikalakṣaṇaṃ jagadindrajālaṃ praviracyata ityāha - taditi || tena manasā pravitanyate prakarṣeṇa vistāryate || 17 || yathā kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ pṛthaktvārho na kāñcanāt | na hema kaṭakāttadvajjagacchabdārthatā pare || 18 || evaṃ samaṣṭicittajīvāhaṃkārabuddhimanobhāvamāpannātparamātmana utpannaṃ jagadindrajālaṃ mithyā cettarhi tadabhinnaṃ brahmāpi mithyā syāt | brahmaṇaḥ satyatvājjagato'pi satyatā syādityata āha - yatheti || kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ kāñcanātpṛthaktvārho bhedārho na bhavati | niyamena tadabhāve'bhāvādrajjusarpavat | samyagvyāvṛtacakṣuṣā kāñcanādbhinnatayānupalabhyamānatvācca hema kaṭakātpṛthaktvārhaṃ na bhavatīti na | tadabhāve'pi bhāvādrajjusarpavat | yathaitaddṛṣṭāntadvayaṃ tadvatpare paramātmani jagacchabdārthatā bhavati | paraṃ ca jagacchabdāditi śeṣaḥ | āropitasya sattāsphūrtyoradhiṣṭhānāpekṣatvādadhiṣṭhānasya sattāsphūrtyorāropitānapekṣatvāt brahmajagatoruktaṃ vailakṣaṇyameva || 18 || p. 105) asataiva satī tāpanadyeva laharī calā | manasaivendrajālaśrīrjāgatī pravitanyate || 19 || nanu manasaśchāyāpiśācavadasattvājjagadindrajālajanakatvamanupapannamiti cettatrāha - asataiveti || iha saṃsāre tāpanadyā marīcinadyāścalā laharīvormirivāsataiva manasā satī jagatīndrajālaśrīḥ pravitanyate || 19 || avidyāsaṃsṛtirmoho bandho māyā malaṃ tamaḥ | kalpitānīti nāmāni tasyāḥ sakalavedibhiḥ || 20 || jagato nāmakalpanābhidhānenāpi mithyātvaṃ heyatvaṃ ca sādhayati - avidyeti || yasyā jagadindrajālaśriya iti nāmāni kalpitāni sā jāgatīndrajālaśrīriti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ | vakṣyati ca - avidyāsaṃsṛtirbandho mano moho malaṃ tamaḥ | iti saṃkalpajālasya nāmānyetāni rāghaveti | bandho'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvāddṛśyābhāve na bandhanam | na saṃbhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ śṛṇu kathyata iti || 20 || bandhasya tāvadrūpaṃ tvaṃ kathyamānamidaṃ śṛṇu | tataḥ svarūpaṃ mokṣasya jñāsyasīndusamānana || 21 || anenoktaṃ prapañcayati - bandhasyetyādinā || 21 || draṣṭurdṛśyasya sattāṅga bandha ityabhidhīyate | draṣṭā dṛśyavaśādbaddho dṛśyābhāve vimucyate || 22 | dṛśyasya dvaitaprapañcasya | aṅgeti saṃbodhanam | badhyate'neneti bandhaḥ | uktaṃ viśadayan jñānena dṛśyābhāve draṣṭṭatvanivṛtteḥ kaivalyamāha - draṣṭuriti || 22 || p. 106) jagattvamahamityādisargātmā dṛśyamucyate | yāvadetatsaṃbhavati tāvanmokṣo na vidyate || 23 || kiṃ taddṛśyaṃ yasya bandhahetutvamityata āha - jagaditi || nanu naiyāyikādīnāmiva dṛśyasadbhāve'pi mokṣaḥ kiṃ na syādityata āha - yāvaditi || yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavatīti śruterdvaitināṃ muktiḥ kamaṭhīkṣīrāyate || 23 || ānīlavallarīrūpaṃ yathā padmākṣakoṭare | āste kamalinībījaṃ tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ || 24 || yāvaddṛśyaṃ saṃbhavati tāvanmokṣo na dṛśyate cettarhi suṣuptipralayayoḥ sarvadṛśyāsaṃbhave sati mokṣaḥ kiṃ na syāt | suṣuptyādau śrutyā sarvadṛśyābhāvapratipādanāt | tatrājñānasadbhāvāditi cenna | tasyotkhātadaṃṣṭroragavadakiṃcitkaratvānna cābhyupagamyate tatra mokṣa ityāśaṅkyāha - ānīleti || kamalinībījaṃ bhāvikamalinyāḥ padminyā bījabhūtamānīlavallarīrūpaṃ ā samantānnīlalatāsvarūpaṃ padmākṣakoṭare padmamaṇyabhyantarāvakāśe saṃskārarūpeṇa yathāste tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīrāste | prātibhāsikatvāddṛśyasya dhīrityuktam || 24 || yathāṅkuro'ntarbījasya saṃsthito deśakālataḥ | tanoti bhāsuraṃ dehaṃ tanotyevaṃ hi dṛśyadhīḥ || 25 || nanu draṣṭari dṛśyaṃ saṃskārarūpeṇa pralayādau vartate cettarhi vicitrasaṃskāracitritādajñātadraṣṭurdṛśyābhivyaktistadaiva kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntena pariharati - yatheti || bījasyāntaḥ saṃskārarūpeṇa sthito'ṅkuro deśakālataḥ pratiniyatadeśakālato bhāsuraṃ prakāṇḍaśākhāpatrādibhirbhāsanaśīlaṃ rūpaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ yathā tanoti evaṃ dṛśyadhīrapi niyatadeśakālataḥ sthūlarūpaṃ tanoti | hi yasmāt tato na tadaiva jagadutpattiprasaṅgaḥ || 25 || p. 107) dravyasya hṛdyeva camatkṛtiryathā sadoditāstyastamayojjhitodare | dravyasya cinmātraśarīriṇastathā svabhāvabhūtāstyudare jagatsthitiḥ || 26 || ānīletyādinoktamupasaṃharatidravyasyeti || yathā dravyasya padmākṣāderhṛdyantaruditotpannā camatkṛtirāścaryaṃ tatsamā bhāvidravyasya paramasūkṣmāvasthāsaṃskārākhyāstamayojjhitā satī tasyodara eva sadāsti tathā cinmātraśarīriṇaścinmātrasvarūpasya paramātmadravyasyodare'ntaḥ svabhāvabhūtā tatsvarūpābhinnā jagatsthitirasti || 26 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || idamākāśajākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam | utpattyākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yena rāghava budhyase || 27 || evaṃ tāvajjīvabrahmaṇorekatvaṃ tātparyeṇa sarvavedāntapratipādyamabhidhāya viruddhadharmākrāntatayā tayoraikyāsaṃbhavaśaṅkānirāsāya tadvyatiriktākāśādipadārthasadbhāvaśaṅkānirāsāya ca sarvasya viruddhadharmajātasyākāśādiprapañcaysa ca satkāraṇasya tajjatvādinā brahmavyatirekeṇāsattvamuktvedānīṃ brahmātmaikyāparokṣajñānasya karmatatphalātmakasaṃsāranivṛttilakṣaṇaphalaṃ darśayituṃ bhagavānvasiṣṭha uvāca | tatra mṛtyuyamasaṃvādavyājena viduṣu hiraṇyagarbhe vidyāphale darśite sati vidvadantare'pi nyāyasāmyāttaddarśitameva bhavatītyabhipretyākāśajākhyānamavatārayati - idamiti || abhūtārthavādo'yaṃ prāṇasaṃvādādivat bhrāntadṛṣṭyaiva karmatatphalātmakaḥ saṃsāraḥ tattvadṛṣṭyā tu nāsīdasti bhaviṣyatītyetadarthapratipādakamutpattyākhyaṃ prakaraṇam | yenākāśajākhyānena śrute budhyase tadidamākāśajākhyānaṃ śṛṇu | ākāśo vai nāmarūpayornirvahiteti śruteḥ || 27 || p. 108) astīhākāśajo nāma dvijaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ | dhyānaikaniṣṭhaḥ satataṃ prajānāṃ ca hite rataḥ || 28 || ākāśaṃ brahma tasmājjāyata ityākāśajo brahmā | dvijatvādikalpanā tu kathāsaundaryārtham || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || sa ciraṃ jīvati yadā tadā mṛtyuracintayat | sarvāṇyeva krameṇāhaṃ bhūtānyadmi kilāvyayaḥ || 29 || enamākāśajaṃ vipraṃ na kasmādbhakṣayāmyaham | atra me kuṇṭhitā śaktiḥ khaḍgadhārā yathopale || 30 || iti saṃcintya taṃ hantumagacchattatpuraṃ tadā | tyajantyudyamamudyuktā na svakarmaṇi kecana || 31 || tatastatsadanaṃ yāvanmṛtyuḥ praviśati svayam | tāvadenaṃ dahatyagniḥ kalpāntadahanopamaḥ || 32 || brahmasadanarakṣaṇāya paritaḥ prākārarūpeṇa sthito'gnirenaṃ mṛtyuṃ dahati | athavā'kāśajena dvijena bahukālaṃ śuśrūṣitaḥ prīto'gniragnyāgārānnirgatya svabhaktamāraṇonmukhamenaṃ mṛtyuṃ dahati || 32 || 33 || agnijvālāmahāmālāṃ vidāryāntargato hyasau | dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā samādātuṃ hastenaicchatprayatnataḥ || 33 || na cāśakatpuro dṛṣṭamapi hastaśatairdvijam | balavānapyavaṣṭabdhuṃ saṃkalpapuruṣaṃ yathā || 34 || balavānapi mṛtyuḥ puro dṛṣṭamapi hastaśatairapyavaṣṭabdhuṃ gṛhītuṃ nāśakat na śaśāka | śakḷ śaktau iti dhātorliṭ | apyarthaścaśabdo'vaṣṭabdhumityanena saṃbadhyate | saṃkalpapuruṣo manorathanirmitaḥ puruṣābhāsaḥ || 34 || 35 || p. 109) athāgatya svayaṃ mṛtyurapṛcchatsaṃśayacchidam | kimityahaṃ na śaknomi bhoktumākāśajaṃ prabho || 35 || yama uvāca || mṛtyo na kiṃcicchaktastvameko mārayutiṃ balāt | māraṇīyasya karmāṇi tatkarṝṇīti nettarat || 36 || tvameko balātkiṃcidapi satvaṃ mārayituṃ na śakta ityatra hetumāha - māraṇīyasyeti || tacchabdo māraṇaviṣayaḥ | itiśabdo hetau | iti hetuprakaraṇaprakarṣādisamāptiṣvi tyamara || 36 || tasmādetasya viprasya māraṇīyasya yatnataḥ | karmāṇi vīkṣya teṣāṃ tvaṃ sahāyenainamatsyasi || 37 || teṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ madhye'nyatamena sahāyena | sāhāyyeneti kvacit tatra sahāyabhāvenetyarthaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || tataḥ sa mṛtyurbabhrāma tatkarmānveṣaṇādṛtaḥ | maṇḍalāni digantāṃśca sarāṃsi sarito diśaḥ || 38 || evaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bhrāntvā na kutaścitsa kānicit | tānyākāśajakarmāṇi labdhavānmṛtyuruddhataḥ || 39 || samapṛcchadupāgatya dharmaṃ sarvārthakovidam | parāyaṇaṃ hi prabhavaḥ saṃdeheṣvanujīvinām || 40 || ākāśajasya karmāṇi kva sthitāni vada prabho | dharmarājo'tha saṃcintya suciraṃ proktavānidam || 41 || ākāśajasya karmāṇi mṛtyo santi na kānicit | eṣa hyākāśajo vipro jātaḥ khādeva kevalāt || 42 || vidvaddṛṣṭimavalambyāha - ākāśajasyeti || tatra hetumāha - eṣa iti || kevalādvāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitātkhādeva paramātmana eva bimbātpratibimbatayā jātaḥ hi yasmātkevalāt || 42 || p. 110) ākāśādeva yo jātaḥ sa vyomevāmalaṃ bhavet | sahakārīṇi no santi kāraṇānyasya kānicit || 43 || paramātmano jātatve'pi hiraṇyagarbhasya jīvasya kathaṃ karmābhāvastatrāha - ākāśāditi || vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitātparamātmano yo jātaḥ pratibimbatayā'bhivyaktaḥ so'malaṃ karmādimalarahitaṃ vyomaiva bhavet | ākāśajaḥ svakāraṇādvastuto na bhidyate | vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitatve sati jātatvājjalacandravadityarthaḥ | uktamarthaṃ sārdhaślokena viśadayati - sahakārīṇīti || 43 || sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve yaḥ prajāyate | nāsau svakāraṇādbhinno bhavatītyanubhūyate || 44 || anubhūyate pratibimbādisthale || 44 || etadākramaṇe mṛtyo tasmānmā yatnavānbhava | śrutvaitadvismito mṛtyurjagāma nijamandiram || 45 || phalitamāha - etaditi || yasmāccitpratibimbātmāyamākāśajo vastutaḥ paramātmatvātkarmarahitastasmādityarthaḥ | mṛtyuvaśagatvanirāsena hiraṇyagarbhe tadavinābhūtaḥ sarvo'pi sāṃsāriko dharmo nirasto veditavyaḥ | nanu eka eva tu bhūtātmā bhūte bhūte vyavasthitaḥ | ekadhā bahudhā caiva dṛśyate jalacandravaditivacanāddhiraṇyagarbheṇa saha sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ citpratibimbatve vastuto bimbabhūtacidrūpatve karmatatphalātmakasaṃsārarahitatve ca samāne kaṃ viśeṣamādāya hiraṇyagarbhasyaivākarmikatvādikamabhidhīyata iti | atrocyate | hiraṇyagarbhasya tattvavittvameva viśeṣamādāyākarmitvādikamabhidhīyate | tathāca śrutistasya tattvavittvamevāha sa hāyamīkṣāṃcakre yanmadanyannāsti kasmānnu bibhemīti | tata evāsya bhayaṃ viyāye ti | śrutvaitadityādi brahmā kila parākāśavapurityataḥ prāktano granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 45 || p. 111) śrīrāma uvāca || brahmaiṣa kathito devastvayā me prapitāmahaḥ | svayaṃbhūraja ekātmā vijñānātmeti me matiḥ || 46 || prapitāmaha ityādiviśeṣaṇacatuṣṭayaṃ brahmaṇo mahattvakhyāpanārtham | vijñānātmeti svarūpakathanārtham | pitṝṇāṃ pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ | pitāmahānāṃ pitā prapitāmahaḥ | sarvabhūtānāmādikartetyarthaḥ | tvayā me'tra pitāmaha iti kvacit | tasyotpattivaiśiṣṭyamāha - svayaṃbhūriti || svayameva bhavatīti svayaṃbhūḥ | ataevājaḥ śukraśoṇitabījāderna jāyata iti | eka evāpnoti vyāpnoti sarvakāryamiti ekātmā | pradhānātmeti vā | vijñānaṃ buddhirātmā svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā | brahmasvarūpa iti vā || 46 || 47 || 48 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evametanmahābāho brahmaiṣa kathitastava | vivādamakaronmṛtyuryamenaitatkṛte purā || 47 || manvantare sarvabhakṣo yadā mṛtyuradanprajāḥ | balametyābjajākrāntāvārambhamakarotsvayam || 48 || tadaiva dharmarājena yamenāpyanuśāsitaḥ | brahmā kila parākāśavapurākramyate katham || 49 || yamānuśāsanameva saṃkṣepata āha - brahmā kileti | kiletyākramaṇasyāsaṃbhāvyatve | parākāśaḥ paramātmā vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā || 49 || p. 112) ākāśe sphuradākāraḥ saṃkalpapuruṣo yathā | pṛthvyādirahito bhāti svayaṃbhūrbhāsate tathā || 50 || nanu brahmā parabrahmaśarīraścetkathaṃ caturmukhaśarīratvaṃ tasyetyāśaṅkyāha ##- manorathakalpitapuruṣasya sa tathā | prātibhāsikaṃ brahmaṇaḥ śarīratvam | vastutastu saṃkalpapuruṣavannāstyevetyabhiprāyaḥ || 50 || cidvyoma kevalamanantamanādimadhyaṃ brahmeti bhāti nijacittavaśātsvayaṃbhūḥ | ākāravāniva pumāniva vastutastu vandhyātanūja iva tasya tu nāsti dehaḥ || 51 || uktaṃ viśadayannupasaṃharati - cidvyometi || nijacittavaśātsvacittavaśāt | draṣṭṭacittavaśādityarthaḥ || 51 || ātivāhika evāsau deho'styasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ | natvādhibhautiko rāma deh'jasyopapadyate || 52 || cidvyometi ślokānantaraṃ virāḍavasthāṃ prāptahiraṇyagarbhaviṣayo bṛhadvāsiṣṭhagataśloko'tra draṣṭavyaḥ - ātivāhika evāsau deho'styasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ | natvādhibhautiko rāma deho'jasyopapadyata iti || 52 || śrīrāma uvāca || ātivāhika evāsti deho'nyastvādhibhautikaḥ | sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ brahmaṇo'styeka eva kim || 53 || brahmaṇo jīvatvājjīvāntaravadādhibhautikadehaḥ kuto na syāditi codayati - ātivāhika iti || ativāhyate nīyate taṃ taṃ deśaṃ mārgadvayavartidevatābhirityātivāhikaḥ sūkṣmo dehaḥ || 53 || p. 113) vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarveṣāmeva dehau dvau bhūtānāṃ kāraṇātmanām | ajasya kāraṇāsattvādeka evātivāhikaḥ || 54 || sthūladehārambhakākāśādibhūtasattvāsattvābhyāṃ jīvānāṃ dehadvayaṃ hiraṇyagarbhasya ca sthūladehāsattve ityuttaramāha - sarveṣāmiti || kāraṇātmanāṃ kāraṇamupādānalakṣaṇamātmā svarūpam yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni teṣām | anena dehadvayārambhakakāraṇasattvaṃ vyaṣṭijīvānāṃ sūcitam | ajasya kāraṇāsattvātsthūladehārambhakakāraṇāsattvam || 54 || anyeṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ brahmapratibhāsotthitaṃ jagat | ajasya kāraṇaṃ brahma tenāsāvekadehavā || 55 || uktamarthaṃ viśadayati - anyeṣāmiti || brahmapratibhāsotthitaṃ brahmaṇo hiragarbhasya pratibhāsena saṃkalpenotthitamutpannaṃ jagat sūkṣmabhūtasthūlabhūtalakṣaṇaṃ tena tāni dehadvayayuktānīti śeṣaḥ | ajasya tu brahmaparamātmaiva kāraṇaṃ na bhūtāni || 55 || brahmā saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ cittamātrātmā kāraṇaṃ trijagatsthiteḥ || 56 || nanu sūkṣmabhūtavikārānmanasaḥ sūkṣmabhūtavikāratvasya dṛṣṭisṛṣṭipakṣe'nabhyupagamāt | pradarśitā cāsmābhiḥ pūrvameva tatra jīvasṛṣṭiprakriyā | dṛṣṭireva sṛṣṭiriti vasiṣṭhasiddhānte sthite sūkṣmabhūtaprabhṛti sarvasya jagato manovikāratve virodhābhāvāt | yadā suṣuptaḥ svapnaṃ na kaṃcana paśyati athāsminprāṇa evaikadhā bhavati tadainaṃ vāk sarvairnāmabhiḥ sahāpyetītyādiśrutirapi manaso laye suṣuptau sarvasya jagataḥ pralaya iva layaṃ darśayantī dṛṣṭimeva sṛṣṭimanujānāti | nanu suṣuptau pralaya iva prapañco vilīyate kiṃtu karaṇābhāvena na pratīyata ityāśayena tathā śrutirāheti cenna | tatra layāpratipādane jagataḥ prabodhasamaye sṛṣṭyapratipādanaprasaṅgāt | pratipādayati ca śrutiḥ - sarvasṛṣṭiprabodhe sa yadā pratibudhyate yathāgnerjvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evamevaitasmādātmanaḥ sarve prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ pratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā devebhyo lokāḥ iti śrutyantaraṃ ca dṛṣṭisṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ bhavati | asato'dhi mano'sṛjata manaḥ prajāpatimasṛjata prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tadvā idaṃ paramaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yadidaṃ kiṃceti | kiṃ ca kalpitasya dvaitasya śuktirajatāderiva pratibhāsamātraśarīrasya pratibhāsadaśāyāṃ svakalpanādhiṣṭhānasanmātrātirekeṇa svarūpeṇāvasthānāsaṃbhavācceti vijñānottamācāryavacanādapyātmacittena spanditaṃ jīvajātamākāśādi kṣmāvasānaṃ ca paśyediti saṃkṣepaśārīrakavacanācca | vaktavyaṃ cātra bahuprapañcabhiyā na nigadyate | brahmaṇo manmātraśarīratvāttatkṛtaṃ jaganmanovikāratvānmanorājyavadasadevetyabhipretyāha - brahmā saṃkalpapuruṣa ityādinā || saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ saṃkalpapuruṣasama ityarthaḥ | saṃkalpapuruṣasamatvameva viśadayati - pṛthvyādīti || sthūladehārambhakapṛthvyādirahitākāra ityarthaḥ || 56 || 57 || p. 114) brahmaṇā tanyate viśvaṃ manasaiva svayaṃbhuvā | manomayamato viśvaṃ yannāma paridṛśyate || 57 || śrīrāma uvāca || bhagavanmanaso rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vada me sphuṭam | yasmātteneyamakhilā tanyate doṣamañjarī || 58 || manaso viśvakāraṇatve brahmavatsattvaṃ syādityabhiprāyeṇa pṛcchati - bhagavanniti || praśnavaiyarthyamāśaṅkyāha - yasmāditi || 58 || p. 115) vasiṣṭha uvāca || rāmāsya manaso rūpaṃ na kiṃcidapi dṛśyate | nāmamātrādṛte vyomno yathā śūnyajaḍākṛteḥ || 59 || vācārambhaṇaśāstrādvikārasya manaso nāmamātrādṛte na sattvamityuttaramāha - rāmetyādisārdhena || vyomno'pi pāmarairvācārambhaṇādiśāstrasaṃskṛtacittaiśca kiṃcidapi sadrūpaṃ na dṛśyata eva || 59 || na bāhye nāpi hṛdaye sadrūpaṃ vidyate manaḥ | sarvatraiva sthitaṃ hyetadviddhi rāma yathā nabhaḥ || 60 || nanvanarthamūlaṃ mano nāsti cettanmūlocchedāya prayatamānā vayaṃ na kṛtārthā ityāśaṅkya bhrāntadṛṣṭyāha - sarvatraiveti || 60 || sādho yathaitadarthasya pratibhānaṃ prathāṃ gatam | sato vāpyasato vāpi tanmano viddhi netarat || 61 || sarvatra sthitatvamanupapannamityāśaṅkāṃ śātayati ślokacatuṣṭayena sārdhena - sādho iti | pratibhānaṃ jñānam | kīdṛkpratibhānaṃ tatrāha - prathāmiti || prathāṃ prasiddhiṃ gataṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ paṭajñānamiti prasiddhimityarthaḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 || yadarthapratibhānaṃ tanmana ityabhidhīyate | anyatra kiṃcidapyasti mano nāma kadācana || 62 || saṃkalpanaṃ mano viddhi saṃkalpāttanna bhidyate | yatra saṃkalpanaṃ tatra mano'stītyavagamyatām || 63 || saṃkalpamanasī bhinne na kadācana ke ca na | avidyāsaṃsṛti"ṣcittaṃ mano bandho manastamaḥ || 64 || ke ca neti dvivacanam || 64 || p. 116) iti saṃkalpajālasya nāmānyetāni rāghava | saṃkalpajāle galite svarūpamavaśiṣyate || 65 || evaṃ manaso bandhamūlatvaṃ svarūpaviśeṣaṃ cākhyāya jñānena samūlasya tasya nivṛttāvātmanaḥ kaivalyamāha - saṃkalpeti || 65 || asaṃbhavati sarvasmindigbhūmyākāśarūpiṇi | prakāśye yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśasyāmalaṃ bhavet || 66 || jagannāmni saṃkalpajāle galite yadātmasvarūpamavaśiṣyate tadabhūtopamānena viśadayati - asaṃbhavatītyādi | asaṃbhavatīti satisaptamī || 66 || trijagattvamahaṃ ceti dṛśye'sattvamupāgate | draṣṭuḥ syātkevalībhāvastādṛśo vimalātmanaḥ || 67 || asattvamiti padacchedaḥ | digbhūmyādisakalaprakāśyavigame yadi vyāpī niścalo vivasvataḥ prakāśo'vatiṣṭhettarhi tasya svarūpaṃ kaivalyāvasthāyāmātmasvarūpasya dṛṣṭānto bhavatītyarthaḥ || 67 || anāptākhilaśailādipratibimbe hi yādṛśī | syāddarpaṇe darpaṇatā kevalātmasvarūpiṇī || 68 || bhūtopamānenāpi tatsvarūpamāvedayati - anāpteti || anāptā akhilānāṃ śailādipadārthānāṃ pratibimbā yena tattathoktam | darpaṇe hi dhāraṇaviśeṣeṇa pratibimbavibhramocitacakṣuḥsaṃprayogābhāvādagṛhītākhilapratibimbaṃ bhavati tasmindarpaṇe yādṛśī darpaṇatā kīdṛśītyata āhakevalātmasvarūpiṇī kevaladarpaṇasvarūpiṇī || 68 || ahaṃ tvaṃ jagadityādau praśānte dṛśyasaṃbhrame | syāttādṛśī kevalatā sthite draṣṭaryavīkṣaṇe || 69 || avīkṣaṇe vīkṣaṇīyasyābhāvādeva tadviṣayavīkṣaṇarahite sthite draṣṭari sākṣiṇi tādṛśī kevalatā syāt || 69 || p. 117) mano dṛśyamayaṃ doṣaṃ tanotīmaṃ kṣayātmakam | asadeva sadākāraṃ svapnaḥ svapnāntaraṃ yathā || 70 || evaṃvidhā'kaivalyaprāptau mana eva virodhyatastadvināśe paramo yatna āstheya iti darśanāya tasya daurātmyaṃ ślokadvayenāha - mana ityādinā || 70 || sphurati valgati gacchati yācate bhramati majjati saṃharati svayam | aparatāmupayātyapi kevalaṃ calati cañcalaśaktitayā manaḥ || 71 || aparatāṃ dehādyanātmarūpatādhamatāmiti vā | evaṃ cañcalaśaktitayā kevalaṃ mana eva calati na tvātmetyarthaḥ || 71 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || mahāpralayasaṃpattāvasattāṃ samupāgate | aśeṣadṛśye sargādau śāntamevāvaśiṣyate || 72 || prāguktakaivalyaprāptiḥ paramātmadarśanādbhavatīti vakṣyānprākṛtikapralayamavalambyādau paramātmarūpaṃ pratipādayati - mahāpralayetyādinā bhidyate hṛdayagranthirityataḥ prāktanena || sargādau sṛṣṭipūrvakāle | athavā sṛjyate'neneti sargaḥ kāraṇaṃ tadādau dṛśye | śāntameva nirvikāraṃ brahmaiva || 72 || āste'nastamito bhāsvānajo devo nirāmayaḥ | sarvadā sarvakṛtsarvaḥ parāmātmā maheśvaraḥ || 73 || nanu dṛśyāsattvavaddraṣṭurapyasattvameva yuktam asadvā idamagra āsīt | nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīmityādiśruterityata āha - āsta iti || anastamito'ja iti cādyantayorbhāvavikārayorniṣedhānmadhyavartino'pi catvāro bhāvavikārā niṣiddhā veditavyāḥ | tasyājaḍatvamāha - deva iti || dyotamānatvasya kadācitkatvanirāsāya bhāsvānityuktam | tasya duḥkhitvaṃ vārayati - nirāmaya iti || sarvadā śāśvataḥ pratipadaviśeṣaṇaṃ vā | tasya pūrṇatvamāha - sarva iti || tatra hetuḥ sarvakṛditi || sarvarūpeṇa vivartata ityarthaḥ | yadvā nimittakāraṇatvamāha - sarvakṛditi || sarvakṛttvavatsarvaniyāmakatvamapi tasyaivetyāha - maheśvara iti || 73 || p. 118) yato vāco nivartante yo muktairavagamyate | yasya cātmādikāḥ saṃjñāḥ kalpitā na svabhāvajāḥ || 74 || nanu paramātmā sarvakṛtsarveśvaraścettarhi kāryaniyamyasāpekṣatvena savikalpaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāvidyakameva sarvakartṛtvādikaṃ vastuto nirvikalpakameva tasya svarūpamityabhipretyāha - yata iti || yato vāca ityādiṣu pañcadaśa yacchabdāstacchabdādhyāhāreṇāsta iti pūrveṇa yojanīyāḥ | tasmindṛṣṭe parāvara iti vakṣyamāṇatacchabdena vā yojanīyāḥ | vāgādyagocaraścenna tarhi sākṣādupalabhyetetyata āha - yo muktairiti || vāgagocarasya brahmaṇaḥ kathamātmetyādisaṃjñāstatrāha - yasyeti || na svabhāvajāḥ na svābhāvikāḥ || 74 || yaḥ pumānsāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāṃ brahma vedāntavedinām | vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāmekāntanirmalam || 75 || nanu muktairanubhūyamāne'pi tasminvāgādyagocare nāsmākaṃ viśvāsa ityāśaṅkya tasya viśiṣṭakevalarūpābhyāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sakalaśāstragamyatvānmaivamityabhiprāyeṇāha - ya iti || athavā ukte paramārthe vādināṃ vipratipattidarśināṃ nirālambanavipratipattyayogādvipratipatteḥ prāgeva tadālambanatayā siddhe tasminviśvāsaḥ kārya ityāśayenāha - yaḥ pumāniti || yogācāryamatamāha - vijñāneti || ekāntena niyamena nirmalamekāntanirmalam || 75 || p. 119) yaḥ śūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ bhāsako yo'rkatejasām | vaktā mantā ṛtaṃbhoktā draṣṭā smartā sadaiva yaḥ || 76 || mādhyamikamatamāha - yaḥ śūnyeti || vastutaḥ śūnyameva tattvamityāśaṅkānirāsāyāha - bhāsaka iti || yena sūryastapati tejaseddha iti śruteḥ | arkatejobhāsakatvena prāptaṃ tadviparītajīvādbhedaṃ paramātmano vārayati - vakteti || ṛtaṃbhoktā ṛtasya bhoktā | ṛtaśabdena karmaphalamucyate | ṛtaṃ pibantau sukṛtasya loka iti śrutāvṛtaśabdena karmaphalābhidhānāt | mantā ṛtamiti visaṃdhikaraṇamārṣam | vaktā mantā svayaṃ bhokteti kvacit || 76 || sannapyasañjagati yo yo dehastho'pi dūrataḥ | citprakāśo hyayaṃ yasmādāloka iva bhāsvataḥ || 77 || sarvavyavahārasādhakajyotiṣo'pi bhāsake pratyakṣatame tattve kathaṃ vādināṃ vipratipattyavakāśa ityāśaṅkya rāgādidūṣitatayā sūkṣmavastugrahaṇāsamarthabuddhitvāttadavakāśaḥ saṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - sannapīti || jagati sannapi paramātmā | dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiriti śrutyuktaviśiṣṭabuddhirahitānāmasanniva bhavati sattvaphalābhāvāddehastho'pi dūraga iva bhavati | teṣāṃ varṣasahasrakoṭyāpi tairaprāpyatvāt | tasyaiva paramātmano jaḍaprakāśakatvaniyāmakatve krameṇa ślokadvayenāha - ciditi || ghaṭaḥ sphurati paṭaḥ sphuratītyanubhūyamānaścitprakāśo yasmāccidātmanaḥ prasṛtaḥ || 77 || prakṛtivratatirvyomni jātā brahmāṇḍasatphalā | cittamūlendriyadalā yena nṛtyati vāyunā || 78 || prakṛtireva vratatirlatā | vallī tu vratatirlatetyamaraḥ | brahmāṇḍameva sacchobhanaṃ phalaṃ yasyāṃ sā tathoktā || 78 || p. 120) yaścinmaṇiḥ prakacati pratidehasamudgake | yaḥ plāvayati saṃrabdhaṃ puryaṣṭakamitastataḥ || 79 || nanu jagadbhāsakānniyāmakācca paramātmanastadviparītasya jīvasya bhedo yukta ityāśaṅkya sa eṣa iha praviṣṭaḥ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūvetyādiśrutiprāpitaṃ tasyaiva jīvasvarūpeṇāvasthānamāha - yaściditi || prakacati sphurati | samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭakaḥ | prakṛtivratatirityanenādhidaivābhiprāyeṇa niyāmakatvamuktvā ādhyātmikābhiprāyeṇāha - yaḥ plāvayatīti || itastataḥ saṃrabdhaṃ saṃkṣubdhaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ yaḥ plāvayati gamayati | cālayatītyarthaḥ | puryaṣṭakasvarūpaṃ mahadbhiruktam - jñānendriyāṇi khalu pañca tathā'parāṇi karmendriyāṇi mana-ādicatuṣṭayaṃ ca | prāṇādipañcakamath viyadādikaṃ ca kāmaśca karma ca tamaḥ punaraṣṭamī pūriti || 79 || śurddhaḥ saṃvinmayatvādyaḥ khaṃ bhavedvyomacintayā | padārthacintayārthatvamiva gacchatyadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 80 || nanu paramātmaiva śarīramāviśya saṃsarati cettasya kathaṃ kaivalyamityāśaṅkya vastuto'saṃsāriṇi tasminviparītabhāvanāprāpitasya tasya saṃsārasya tattvabhāvanayā nivṛttyupapatterghaṭata eva kaivalyamityāha - śuddheti || avidyātatkāryarahitasaṃvidrūpatvādvyomacintayākāśakalpatvacintayā khaṃ bhavedākāśakalpaṃ bhavet | athavā yo jīvabhāvamāpannaḥ paramātmā sa vyomacintayā brahmacintayā khaṃ bhavedbrahma bhavet | padārthacintayā anātmapadārthacintayā adhi saṃsāropari sthito'dhiṣṭhitaḥ | athavā padārthacintayā vyadhiṣṭhito viṣayīkṛtaḥ sannarthatvamākāśādipadārthatvaṃ gacchatīva || 80 || āvibhāvatirobhāvamayāstribhuvanormayaḥ | sphurantyatitate yasminmarāviva marīcayaḥ || 81 || padārthacintayārthatvamiva gacchatītyuktaṃ prapañcayati - āvirbhāvetyādiślokadvayena || atitate'tiśayena vyāpte yasmiṃścidarṇave āvirbhāvatirobhāvapradhānāstribhuvanataraṅgāḥ sphuranti sa paramātmā'sta iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | tasmindṛṣṭe parāvara-ityuttareṇānavaya ityavādiṣma || 81 || p. 121) kurvannapīha jagatāṃ mahatāmanantaṃ vṛndaṃ na kiṃcana karoti kadācanāpi | svātmanyanastamayasaṃvidi nirvikalpe tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ sthita eka eva || 82 || jagatāṃ vṛndaṃ samūhaṃ māyayā kurvannapi vastuto na karoti | tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ tyakta udayasthitisaṃkalpo yena sa tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ | athavā tyaktodaya iti bhinnaṃ padam | tyakta udaya utpattiryena sa tathā sthitirasyāstīti sthitimāṃstasminniścala ityetat | anastamayasaṃvidi nāśarahitacidrūpe svātmani sthitaḥ | nirādhāraḥ sthita ityarthaḥ || 82 || bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāvare || 83 || evamātmasvarūpaṃ pratipādya tadvijñānaphalamāha - bhidyata iti || hṛdayagranthirahaṃkāraḥ | parāvare para utkṛṣṭaḥ avaro nikṛṣṭastadrūpe sarvātmanītyarthaḥ || 83 || śrīrāma uvāca || iyato dṛśyajātasya brahmāṇḍasya jagatsthiteḥ | mune kathamasannāsti kva meruḥ sarṣapodare || 84 || paramātmavyatiriktasya sarvasya kalpitatvāsaṃbhavādadvaitajñānaṃ durlabhamityākṣipati - iyata iti || 84 || p. 122) vasiṣṭha uvāca || sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparo bhavasi rāma cet | taddinaireva no māsaiḥ prāpnoṣīmāṃ parāṃ dhiyam || 85 || brahmavitsaṅgapūrvakamadvaitaśāstrasya nirantarābhyāsādatisulabhamadvaitajñānamiti pariharati - sādhviti || 85 || sarveṣāmitihāsānāmayaṃ sāra udāhṛtaḥ | śrute'sminnirmale yasmājjīvanmuktatvamavyayam || 86 || kiṃ tacchāstraṃ yatparaḥ parāṃ dhiyaṃ prāpnuyāditi tatrāha - sarveṣāmiti || itihāsānāṃ bharatādīnāṃ madhye sāratve hetumāha - śruta iti || jīvanmuktatvaṃ videhamuktatvasyopalakṣaṇam || 86 || udeti svayamevāntaridameva vicāraya | sthitamevāstamāyāti jagaddṛśyaṃ vicāraṇāt || 87 || advaitajñānāya dvaitavilaya eva taducitoṣāyena kāryaḥ kiṃ vicāreṇetyatrāha - sthitamiti || evaśabdo vicāraṇādityanenāpi saṃbadhyate | jagaddṛśyamadhiṣṭhānasākṣātkāraparyavasāyi vicāraṇādeva chāyāropitapiśācavadastamāyāti na tu mudgaraprahārādinā tatrāpi yathāsthitamevāstamāyāti nāvayavaviśleṣādidvārā || 87 || nṛṇāṃ jñānaikaniṣṭhānāmātmajñānavicāriṇām | sā jīvanmuktatodeti videhānmuktataiva yā || 88 || śrute'sminnirmala ityādinoktaṃ vivṛṇoti - nṛṇāmiti || 88 || śrīrāma uvāca || brahmanvidehamuktasya jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇam | brūhi yena tathaivāhaṃ yate śāstragayā dṛśā || 89 || brahmanniti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 89 || p. 123) vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathāsthitamidaṃ yasya vyavahāravato'pi ca | astaṃ gataṃ sthitaṃ vyoma sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 90 || jīvanmuktasya svānubhavaikagamyaṃ lakṣaṇamāhayatheti || pratibhāsamātreṇa paradṛṣṭyā vā vyavahāravato'pi yasya yathāsthitamidaṃ jagattattvadṛṣṭyā'staṃ gataṃ vyoma brahmasthitaṃ ca bhavati sa jīvanneva mukta ityucyate || 90 || nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhe duḥkhe mukhaprabhā | yathāprāptasthitiryasya sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 91 || tasya paravedyamapi lakṣaṇamāha - nodetīti || yathāprāpte vyavahāre sthitiryasya sa tathoktaḥ || 91 || yo jāgarti suṣuptistho yasya jāgranna vidyate | yasya nirvāsano bodhaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucayte || 92 || punarapi svānubhavagamyaṃ lakṣaṇamācaṣṭe - yo jāgartītyādiślokatrayeṇa || svavyatiriktasya dvaitasya vastuto'nanubhavājjīvanmuktaḥ suṣuptistho bhavati | yathā viṣayasaṃnidhānādāvapi nirvikāratvātsuṣuptastathā dvaitābhāsopalabdhatvājjāgarti ca | athavā sākṣādanubhūyamānabrahmatvājjāgarti ca | tathācoktaṃ sarveśvareṇa - tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamīti | asya jāgrajjāgaraṇamajñavanna vartate nirvāsanastanuvāsana ityarthaḥ | sakalavāsanāvilaye jīvanmuktasaṃbhavāt || 92 || rāgadveṣabhayādīnāmanurūpaṃ carannāpi | yo'ntarvyomavadatyacchaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 93 || rāgadveṣabhayādīnāṃ prārabdhakarmavegenopasthitānāṃ rāgadveṣabhayābhāsādīnāmanurūpamanuguṇaṃ yathā tathā carannapi ceṣṭamāno'pi yo vidvānataḥ ātmasvarūpo vyomavadatyaccho'tinirmalo bhavati | yathā vyoma nirmalamevamevātmāpi rāgādimalarahita iti vijānātītyarthaḥ || 93 || p. 124) yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo yasya buddhirna lipyate | kurvato'kurvato'vāpi sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 94 || yasya viduṣo'haṃkṛto'haṃkartetyevaṃvidho bhāvo bhāvanā jñānaṃ na bhavati indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartante nāham | ahaṃ tu tadvyāpārasākṣī akartetyevaṃ paśyatītyetat | yasya buddhirantaḥkaraṇaṃ na lipyate nānuśayinī bhavati | ahamidaṃ niṣiddhaṃ kṛtavānidaṃ vihitaṃ nākārṣaṃ tasmānnarake patiṣyāmītyevaṃ yasya buddhirna lipyate || 94 || yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ | harṣāmarṣabhayonmuktaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 95 || yasmādityādayo nirāmayamityantāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 95 || śāntasaṃsārakallolaḥ kalāvānapi niṣkalaḥ | yaḥ sacinto'pi niścintaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 96 || kalāvānapi avidyayā sāvayavo'pi niṣka'h vastuto niravayavaḥ | sacinto'pi cintābhāsena saha vartamāno'pi niścinto vastutaścintārahitaḥ || 96 || yaḥ samastārthajāteṣu vyavahāryapi śītalaḥ | parārtheṣviva pūrṇātmā sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 97 || parārtheṣu parasvāmikavastuṣu vyavahārīva śītalastāparahitaḥ khedarahita ityarthaḥ | upalakṣaṇametaddharṣarahitatvasya | nahi jīvanmuktasyābhimānavarjitasya samastārthajātasya sākalyena vaikalyena vā harṣo viṣādo vā saṃbhavati || 97 || 98 || jīvanmuktapadaṃ tyaktvā svadehe kālasātkṛte | viśatyadehamuktatvaṃ pavano'spandatāmiva ||| 98 || p. 125) videhamukto nodeti nāstameti na śāmyati | na sannāsanna dūrastho na cāhaṃ na ca vetaraḥ || 99 || na sannāsanna kāryaṃ na kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 99 || 100 || tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam | anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 100 || na śūnyaṃ nāpi cākāraṃ na dṛśyaṃ nāpi darśanam | na ca bhūtapadārthaughaḥ sadanantatayā sthitam || 1 || na śūnyaṃ na nirākāramityarthaḥ || 1 || kimapyavyapadeśātmā pūrṇātpūrṇatarākṛrtiḥ | na sannāsanna sadasannābhāvo bhāvanaṃ na vā || 2 || kimapi sadanantatayā sthitamiti saṃbandhaḥ | na saditi sanna bhavati ghaṭādāviva sattājātestatrānabhyupagamāt | sadbuddhyaprakāśyatvādvā asanna bhavati paramārthasvarūpatvāt | sadasanna bhavati virodhācca | abhāvo'bhavanam acintetyarthaḥ | na bhāvanaṃ cintā || 2 || cinmātraṃ cetyarahitamanantamajaraṃ śivam | anādimadhyaparyantaṃ yadanādhi nirāmayam || 3 || cetyaṃ dṛśyam | ādimadhyaparyantā na vidyante yasmiṃstadanādimadhyaparyantaṃ | anādhi manaḥpīḍārahitam | nirāmayaṃ śarīrapīḍārahitam | yadevaṃvidhaṃ cinmātraṃ tadvidehamuktam | ucyata iti śeṣaḥ || 3 || draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyānāṃ madhye yaddarśanaṃ sthitam | sādho tadavadhānena tadetadavabudhyase || 4 || evaṃ videhamuktākhyaṃ paramārtharūpamākhyāya tatsākṣātkāropāyamāha - draṣṭriti || draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni jñātṛjñānajñeyāni teṣāṃ madhye yaddarśanaṃ teṣāṃ sākṣitayā sthitaṃ draṣṭā sphurati darśanaṃ sphurati dṛśyaṃ sphuratītyevaṃ sphuraṇarūpeṇa teṣvanugataṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ nirvikalpaṃ pratyakcaitanaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ | tadavadhānena tasmiṃścittaikāgryeṇa | athavā tadavadhānena tanniścayena śodhitatvaṃpadārthasākṣātkāreṇetyarthaḥ | tadetadavabudhyase | pūrvoktamadhunā ca pratipāditaṃ paramārthasvarūpamavagacchasītyarthaḥ || 4 || p. 126) śrīrāma uvāca || paramārthasya kiṃ rūpaṃ tasyānandacidākṛteḥ | punaretanmamācakṣva nipuṇaṃ bodhavṛddhaye || 5 || mahāpralayasaṃpannāvityādinā yatparamārthasvarūpaṃ pratipāditaṃ punaśca videhamuktarūpatayānantarameva yannirūpitaṃ tadidamiti karatalāmalakavadvijñātuṃ rāmaḥ pṛcchati - paramārthasyeti || 5 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || mahāpralayasaṃpattau sarvakāraṇakāraṇam | śiṣyate tatparaṃ brahma tadidaṃ varṇyate śṛṇu || 6 || paramārthasvarūpaṃ śṛṅgagrāhikayā yuktyā darśayitumāha - mahāpralayeti || tadidaṃ varṇyata iti || tatparaṃbrahma idaṃ varṇyate | pratyakṣaṃ varṇyata ityarthaḥ || 6 || nāśayitvā svamātmānaṃ manaso vṛttisaṃkṣaye | sadrūpaṃ yadanākhyeyaṃ tadrūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ || 7 || tatra nāśayitvetyādiślokacatuṣṭayena samādhyavasthāmavalmbya paramārthasvarūpamāha | samādhyavasthāyāṃ manaso vṛttayo naśyanti mano na naśyatītyata āha - manaso vṛttisaṃkṣaya iti || manaso vṛttīnāṃ śabdādyākārāṇāṃ samyak kṣaye sati svamātmānaṃ śarīratrayātmanā vartamānaṃ nāśayitvābhimānamātraprāpitaṃ śarīratrayātmatvamātmanaḥ samādhāvabhimānanāśe naśyati | ata idamabhidhīyate - nāśayitvā svamātmānamiti | atra sādhyāhāraṃ yojanā | svamātmānaṃ nāśayitvā avasthāne svātmani jātiguṇakriyādirahitatvādanākhyeyaṃ yatsadrūpaṃ vṛttisaṃkṣaye sākṣirūpamasti tattasya brahmavastuno rūpaṃ svarūpamucyate || 7 || p. 127) citerjīvasvabhāvāyā yadacetyonmukhaṃ vapuḥ | cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 8 || jīvaḥ svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā jīvasvabhāvā tasyāściteracetyonmukhamaviṣayonmukhaṃ yadvapuḥ svarūpamasti | kīdṛśaṃ tadityāha - cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntamiti || nirvikalpaṃ cidekarūpaṃ anādyāgantukamaladvayarahitaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca tatparamātmano rūpaṃ svarūpamucyate || 8 || aṅgalagne'pi vātādau sparśādyanubhavaṃ vinā | jīvataścetaso rūpaṃ yattatparamamātmanaḥ || 9 || aṅgalagra iti || avayavasaṃgate'pi vātātapādau sparśādyanubhavaṃ sparśarūpāderanubhavaṃ vinā cetasaśceta-upādhikajīvasya yadrūpamasti tyaktaśarīrasya jīvasya svarūpamaṅgalagne'pi sparśādyanubhavarahitaṃ bhavati | tadarthamāha - jīvata iti || tadātmanaḥ paramaṃ saṃsārātītaṃ svarūpam || 9 || asvapnāyā anantāyā ajaḍāyā mahāmate | yadrūpaṃ ciranidrāyāstadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 110 || asvapnāyā iti jāgaritamapi dīrghasvapna iti svapnaśabdena gṛhyate | asvapnāyāḥ svapnajāgaritarahitāyāḥ | ajaḍāyāḥ suṣuptirahitāyāḥ | anantavastuviṣayatvādanantāyāściranidrāyāścirakālayoganidrāyā yadrūpaṃ tadrūpamityādi samam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - turīyāvasthānalakṣaṇayoganidrāyāṃ sannirvikalpacidrūpaṃ pratīyate tatparamātmanaḥ svarūpamiti || 110 || vedanasya prakāśasya dṛśyasya tamasastathā | vedanaṃ yadanādyantaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 11 || vikṣepadaśāmavalambyāpi paramātmasvarūpamāha - vedanasyetyādiślokatrayeṇa || vedanasyāntaḥkaraṇavṛttilakṣaṇasya prakāśasyādityādisaṃbandhinaḥ dṛśyasya śabdādivedyasya upalakṣaṇametatprakāśasya tamaso'jñānasya yadvedanaṃ sākṣilakṣaṇamasti tadityādi pūrvavat || 11 || p. 128) vyavahāraparasyāpi yatpāṣāṇavadāsanam | avyomna eva vyomatvaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 12 || vyavahāraparasyeti || bhrāntā vyavahāraparasyāpi jīvasya vastuvṛttyā pāṣāṇavadyadāsanaṃ prauḍhaśilāvanniścalatayāvasthānam | avyomna eva mṛṣā saprapañcasyaiva vyomatvaṃ vastuto niḥprapañcatvam | yadvā vyomna eva laukikadṛṣṭyā'nākāśasadṛśasyaiva vyomatvaṃ vastuta ākāśasadṛśatvaṃ yattadityādi samānam || 12 || vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayamidaṃ puraḥ | yatrodetyastamāyāti tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 13 || vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayaṃ vedyatvavedanatvavettṛtvarūpāṇāṃ trayaṃ puraḥ pratyakṣaṃ sat yatrādhiṣṭhāne udeti utpadyate astamāyāti naśyati ca tadrūpam || 13 || sthāvarāṇāṃ hi yadrūpaṃ taccedbodhamayaṃ bhavet | manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ tatpareṇopamīyate || 14 || abhūtopamānena paramātmasvarūpaṃ pratipādayati - sthāvarāṇāmiti || sthāvarāṇāmacarādīnāṃ svabhāvato manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ yadrūpamasti tadbodhamayaṃ bodhasvarūpaṃ kadācidbhaveccettarhi tatsvarūpaṃ pareṇa paramātmanopamīyate | arthāttatparamātmana upamānamityuktaṃ bhavati || 14 || brahmārkaviṣṇuharaśakrasadāśivādi śāntau śivaṃ paramametadihaikamāste | sarvopadhivyayavaśādavikalparūpaṃ caitanyamātramayamujjhitaviśvasaṅgam || 115 || upasaṃharati - brahmeti || brahmaviṣṇuharā raja-ādiguṇopādhayaḥ | sadāśivo guṇasāmyasākṣī | ādiśabdena guṇasāmyopādhirmaheśvarādirgṛhyate | śivaṃ maṅgalam | ānandarūpamityarthaḥ | avikalparūpaṃ nirvikalpasvarūpam | tatra hetuḥ - sarvopādhivyayavaśāditi || sarvopādhināśavaśāt caitanyamātramayaṃ caitanyamātrasvarūpam | ujjhitaviśvasaṅgaṃ tyaktasarvasaṅgam || 115 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇārthadarśano nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātma##- prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || p. 129) dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || atredaṃ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam | niḥsaṃdeho yathaiṣo'rthaścitte viśrāntimeti te || 1 || pūrvasminnākāśajākhyāne cinmātrasvarūpasya paramātmano māyaiva mano bhūtvā jagatsṛjatītyuktam | idānīṃ māyāyā bahudurghaṭahetutvaṃ jaganmāyikatvaniścayadārḍhyāya prapañcayituṃ līlākhyānamavatārayati - atredamiti || tathāca mahadbhiruktam - pūrvatrākāśajākhyāne cinmātrasya parātmanaḥ || yā māyā sā mano bhūtvā sṛjatītyupavarṇitam || līlākhyānena māyāyā bahudurghaṭahetutā | prapañcyate māyikatvaṃ jagatyetatsphuṭībhavediti granthastu cittākāśamityataḥ prāktanaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 1 || āsīdasminmahīpīṭhe kulapadmo vikāsavān | padmo nāma nṛpaḥ śrīmānbahuputro vivekavān || 2 || kulapadmaḥ kulālaṃkāraḥ | padmaśabdo vā puṃliṅge bhavati | vā puṃsi padmaṃ ityamaraḥ | vikāsavān kīrtimān | athavā mukhavikāsavān nityapramuditamukha iti yāvat || 2 || p. 130) maryādāpālanāmbhodhirdviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ | saraḥ sadguṇahaṃsānāṃ doṣatṛṇyāhutāśanaḥ || 3 || maryādāpālanāmbhodhiḥ maryādāpālane'mbhonidhitulyaḥ | yathāmbhodhirvelāṃ maryādāṃ nātikrāmati tathā varṇāśramamaryādāṃ nātikrāmatītyarthaḥ | dviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ śatrvandhakārasūryaḥ | sadguṇāḥ śobhanaguṇāste ca haṃsāsteṣāṃ saraḥ | doṣatṛṇyāhutāśanaḥ doṣā eva tṛṇyā tṛṇasamūhastasya hutāśano'gniḥ | pāśādibhyo ya iti samūhārthe tṛṇaśabdādyaḥ pratyayaḥ || 3 || tasyāsītsubhagā bhāryā līlā nāma vilāsinī | sarvasaubhāgyavalitā kamalevoditāvanau || 4 || śobhano bhagaḥ śrīryasyāḥ sā subhagā | kamalā lakṣmīḥ uditotpannā | avanirbhūmiḥ | avanāvuditā kamaleveti saṃbandhaḥ || 4 || udvigne prodvignā mudite muditā samākulākulite | pratibimbasamākrāntā saṃkruddhe kevalaṃ bhītā || 5 || bharturyudvigne saṃtapte sati prodvignā prakarṣeṇa saṃtaptā bhavati || 5 || 6 || saikadā cintayāmāsa śubhasaṃkalpaśālinī | prāṇebhyo'pi priyo bhartā mamaiṣa jagatīpatiḥ || 6 || yauvanollāsavāñśrīmānkathaṃ syādajarāmaraḥ | bhartrānena kathaṃ sākaṃ rame yugaśatānyaham || 7 || yauvanollāsavān yauvanodrekavān || 7 || jñānavṛddhāṃstapovṛddhānvidyāvṛddhānahaṃ dvijān | pṛcchāmi tāvanmaraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syānnṛṇāmiti || 8 || jñānaṃ brahmaviṣayam | vidyā devatā dharmādiviṣayā || 8 || p. 131) ityānīyātha saṃpūjya dvijānpapraccha sā natā | amaratvaṃ kathaṃ viprā bhavediti punaḥpunaḥ || 9 || ityānīyetyatretiśabdasya cintayāmāseti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | he viprāḥ martyānāmamaratvaṃ kathaṃ bhavediti punaḥpunaḥ papracchetyanvayaḥ || 9 || viprā ūcuḥ || tapojapayamairdevi samastāḥ siddhasiddhayaḥ | saṃprāpyante'maratvaṃ tu na kathaṃcana labhyate || 10 || yamā ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahāḥ siddhānāṃ siddhayo'ṇimādayaḥ siddhasiddhayaḥ || 10 || 11 || ityākarṇya dvijamukhāccintayāmāsa sā punaḥ | idaṃ svaprajñayaivāśu bhītā priyaviyogataḥ || 11 || maraṇaṃ bharturagre me yadi daivādbhaviṣyati | tatsarvaduḥkhanirmuktā samsthāsye sukhamātmani || 12 || tattarhi ātmanyadvitīyānandasvarūpe | saṃsthāpye samyakpunarunmajjanāyogyatayā sthitiṃ kariṣye || 12 || atha varṣasahasreṇa bhartādau cenmariṣyati | tatkariṣye yathā yena jīvo gehānna yāsyati || 13 || atheti pakṣāntare || 13 || taddhamadbhartṛjīve'sminnije śuddhāntamaṇḍape | bhartrāvalokitā nityaṃ nivatsyāmi yathāsukham || 14 || tattadā bhramadbhartṛjīve paribhramatpatijīve | śuddhāntamaṇḍape antaḥpuramaṇḍape || 14 || adyaivārabhyaitadarthaṃ devīṃ jñaptiṃ sarasvatīm | japopavāsaniyamairātoṣaṃ pūjayāmyaham || 15 || ātoṣaṃ tuṣṭiparyantam || 15 || p. 132) iti niścitya sā nāthamanuktvaiva varāṅganā | yathāśāstraṃ cakārograṃ tapo niyamamāsthitā || 16 || āsthitā āśritā || 16 || trirātrasya trirātrasya paryante kṛtapāraṇā | devadvijaguruprājñavidvatpūjāparāyaṇā || 17 || prājño dharmādyabhijñaḥ | vidvān brahmavit | devadvijaguruprājñavṛddhapūjāparāyaṇeti kvacit || 17 || snānadānatapodhyānanityodyuktaśarīrakā | sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī kleśahāriṇī || 18 || snānadānatapodhyāneṣu nityamudyuktaṃ śarīraṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | sarvāstikyena sadācārakāriṇī sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī || 18 || trirātraśatamevaṃ sā bālā niyamaśālinīṃ | anārataṃ taponiṣṭhāmatiṣṭhatkaṣṭaceṣṭayā || 19 || anārataṃ saṃtataṃ taponiṣṭhāmavalambyātiṣṭhadityadhyāhāraḥ | athavātiṣṭhadityantarbhāvitaṇyarthaḥ | asthāpayadityarthaḥ || 19 || trirātrāṇāṃ śatenātha pūjitā pratimānitā | tuṣṭā bhagavatī gaurī vāgīśā samuvāca tām || 20 || pratimānitā pratipūjitā | ādarātiśayadyotanāya pūjitā pratimānitetyuktam | pratimāgateti kvacit || 20 || nirantareṇa tapasā bhartṛbhaktyatiśāyinā | parituṣṭāsmi te vatse gṛhāṇa varamīpsitam || 21 || bhartṛbhaktyatiśāyīneti bhartṛbhaktyatiśayitena || 21 || rājñyuvāca || jaya janmajarājvālādāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe | jaya hārdāndhakāraughanivāraṇaraviprabhe || 22 || janmajarā eva jvālāstābhirdāha eva doṣastacchāmakaśaśiprabhe | hṛtsaṃbandhī hārdaḥ || 22 || 23 || p. 133) amba mātarjaganmātastrāyasva kṛpaṇāmimām | idaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yadiha prārthyate mayā || 23 || ekaṃ tāvadvidehasya bharturjīvo mamāntikāt | asmādeva hi mā yāsīnnijāntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 24 || videhasya mṛtasya || 24 || dvitīyaṃ tu mahādevi prārthaye'haṃ yadā yadā | darśanāya varārthena tadā me dehi darśanam || 25 || varārthena varaprayojanena hetunā darśanāya yadā tvāṃ prārthaye tadā darśanaṃ dvitīyaṃ varaṃ me dehītyanvayaḥ || 25 || 26 || 27 || ityākarṇya jaganmātā tathāstvevamiti svayam | uktvāntardhānamagamatprotthāyormirivārṇave || 26 || atha sā rājamahiṣī parituṣṭeṣṭadevatā | pūrṇevāmṛtavarṣeṇa babhūvānandadhāriṇī || 27 || pakṣamāsartukaṭake dināre varṣadaṇḍake | kṣaṇanābhau spandamaye kālacakre vahatyatha | antardhimājagāmāsyāḥ patyustaccetanaṃ tanau || 28 || pakṣamāsartukaṭaka ityādīni pañcakālacakrasya viśeṣaṇāni | pakṣamāsartavaḥ kaṭakaṃ nābhivalayaṃ yasya tattathā | bhūbhṛnnitambe valaye cakre ca kaṭako'striyāmityamaraḥ | dinānyarā yasya tattathā | nābhimārabhya nemiparyantaṃ paritaḥ samarpitā ayovikārā arā ucyante | varṣadaṇḍake saṃvatsarākṣake kṣaṇaḥ | nābhiḥ piṇḍikā | spandamaye spandasvarūpe | ravigateḥ kālavyañjakatvenopacārāttanmayatvamuktam | vahatīti satisaptamī || 28 || mṛte tasminmahīpāle śokasaṃtāpapīḍitā | nirjalā nalinīvāsau parāṃ mlānimupāyayau || 29 || iṣṭaviyogajaṃ duḥkhaṃ śokaḥ | tāpo duḥkhamātram | nalinī padminī || 29 || 30 || p. 134) kṣipramākrandinī kṣipraṃ maunamūkā viyoginī | babhūva cakravākīva māninī maraṇonmukhī || 30 || atha tāmatimātravihvalāṃ sakṛpākāśabhavā sarasvatī | śapharīṃ hradaśoṣavihvalāṃ prathamā vṛṣṭirivānvakampata || 31 || atimātravihvalāmatyarthaparavaśām | śapharī matsyāvāntarajātiḥ | proṣṭhī tu śapharī dvayorityamaraḥ | kṣudramatsya iti kecit || 31 || 32 || sarasvatyuvāca || kiṃ smṛtāsmi tvayā vatse dhatse kimatiśokatām | ityupetya puro jñaptistāmuvāca sarasvatī || 32 || śavībhūtamimaṃ vatse bhartāraṃ puṣpakhaṇḍake | ācchādya sthāpayainaṃ tvaṃ punarbhartāramāpsyasi || 33 || puṣpakhaṇḍake puṣpasamūhe || 33 || 34 || 35 || puṣpāṇi mlānimeṣyanti no na vaiṣa vinaṅkṣyati | bhūyaśca tava bhartṛtvamacireṇa kariṣyati || 34 || etadīyaśca jīvo'sāvākāśaviśadastava | na nirgamiṣyati kṣipramito'ntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 35 || sā divyāṃ bhāratīṃ śrutvā sthāpayitvā tathā patim | duḥkhādāhvāyayāmāsa sovāca samupetya tām || 36 || āhvāyayāmāseti ṇijartho'trāvivakṣitaḥ | ājuhāvetyarthaḥ || 36 || 37 || līlovāca || kva mamāvasthito bhartā kiṃ karotyatha kīdṛśaḥ | samīpaṃ naya māṃ tasya naikā śaknomi jīvitum || 37 || p. 135) jñaptiruvāca || cittākāśaṃ cidākāśamākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | dvābhyāṃ śūnyataraṃ viddhi cidākāśaṃ varānane || 38 || brahmaṇi vidite sati tasmiṃścivṛścinirodhātmakādyogādayogijanāgocarapadārthadarśanasāmarthyaṃ saṃbhavati yatastato līlāyā antaḥpuramaṇḍapākāśe vartamānabhartṛdarśanasāmarthyasiddhyarthaṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ pratipādayati bhagavatī sarasvatī - cittākāśamityādiślokadvayena || nanu vakṣyamāṇavidūrathabhāryābhūtalīlāyā iva brahmapratipādanādikaṃ vināpi līlāyai sṛṣṭyantaradarśanasāmarthyaṃ kuto na dadāti sarasvatī brahmapratipādanādāveva kutaḥ pravartate iticeducyate | līlayā līlāntaravatsāṃsārikaphalābhilāṣeṇānārādhitatvādīśvaryāḥ saṃsārānmuktā bhaveyamityabhisaṃdhāyārādhitatvācca sā tadanukūlameva pravartate | cittameva svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinākāśakalpatvādākāśaṃ citparamātmaivākāśaṃ cidākāśaṃ ākāśaṃ ca mahābhūtasaṃjñaṃ tṛtīyamasti svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinā jagati prasiddheṣu teṣu triṣu yaccidākāśaṃ taddvābhyāṃ śūnyataramatyantaśūnyaṃ viddhi | athavā ākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakamiti vyākṛtamucyate dvābhyāṃ śūnyataramityanena brahmaṇo niṣprapañcatvamuktam | cittāvyākṛtātiriktaprapañcābhāvāt || 38 || deśāddeśāntaraprāptau saṃvido madhyameva yat | nimeṣeṇa cidākāśaṃ tadviddhi varavarṇini || 39 || deśāditi || saṃvidaḥ deśāddeśāntaraprāptau viṣayādviṣayāntaraprāptau satyāṃ nimeṣeṇātyalpakālena pratīyamānaṃ yanmadhyamasti tadeva cidākāśaṃ viddhi jānīhi | etaduktaṃ bhavati - cittasya pūrvavṛttau naṣṭāyāmuttaravṛttau bhavitryāṃ madhye yannirviṣayaṃ saṃdhisākṣibhūtaṃ caitanyaṃ svayaṃ prakāśate vṛttyormadhye pratīyamānatvānmadhyamityucyamānaṃ taccidākāśaṃ viddhīti | tathā ca saptabhūmikānirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyati - arthādarthāntaraṃ citte yāti madhye tu yā sthitiḥ | nirastamananākārā svarūpasthitirucyate iti | uktaṃca mahadbhiḥ - saṃdhayo'khilavṛttīnāmabhāvāścāvabhāsitāḥ | nirvikāreṇa yenāsau kūṭastha iti gīyate iti || 39 || p. 136) tasminnirastaniḥśeṣasaṃkalpasthitimeṣi cet | sarvātmakaṃ padaṃ śāntaṃ tadā prāpnoṣyasaṃśayam || 40 || evaṃ brahmātmakaṃ cidākāśaṃ pratipādya tadviṣayaṃ yogaṃ tatphalaṃ cāha - tasminniti || nirasto niḥśeṣo niravaśeṣaḥ saṃkalpo'nātmapratyayalakṣaṇo yayā sā tathoktā | eṣi gacchasi | iṇgatāvitidhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanam | prāpnoṣi | avagatiprāptidvārā mucyasa ityarthaḥ | tathācoktam - vṛttihīnaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā kṣetrajñaṃ paramātmani | ekīkṛtya vimucyeta yogo'yaṃ mukhya ucyate iti | yadā sarvāṇi bhūtāni samādhistho na paśyati | ekībhūtaḥ pareṇāsau tadā bhavati kevalaḥ iti ca || 40 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattyā jagatastvetadāpyate | nānyathā madvareṇāsu tvaṃ tu prāpsyasi sundari || 41 || sarvātmakapadaprāptāvupāyamāha - atyantābhāvasaṃpattyeti || jagato'tyantābhāvasaṃpattyā | atyantāsattvaniścayenetiyāvat | etatsarvātmakaṃ padam | madvareṇāśvityādiryathā patyurityataḥ prāktano granthaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvyākhyāyae || 41 || 42 || 43 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā sā yayau devī divyamātmīyamāspadam | līlā tu līlayaivāsīnnirvikalpasamādhibhāk || 42 || tatyājātha nimeṣeṇa sāntaḥkaraṇapañjaram | svadehaṃ khamivoḍḍīnā muktanīḍā vihaṅgamī || 43 || p. 137) dadarśa khasthaṃ bhartāraṃ tasminnevāmbarālaye | saṃsthitaṃ pṛthivīpālamāsthāne bahurājake || 44 || tasminnevāmbarālaye sva ieva gṛhākāśa ityarthaḥ || 44 || siṃhāsanasamārūḍhaṃ jaya jīveti saṃstutam | pūrvadvārasthitāsaṃkhyamuniviprarṣimaṇḍalam || 45 || jīveti kriyāpadam || 45 || 46 || paścimadvāragāśeṣarājarājeśamaṇḍalam | uttaradvāragāsaṃkhyarathahastyaśvasaṃkulam || 46 || dakṣiṇadvāragāsaṃkhyalalanālokasaṃkulam | papātātha mahārambhā sā tāṃ narapateḥ sabhām || 47 || papāta jagāma || 47 || taddeśāṃstatsamācārāṃstathā tāneva tālakān | athānyānapyapūrvāṃśca paṇḍitānsuhṛdastathā || 48 || tacchabdairlīlayā prāganubhūtadeśādayaḥ parāmṛśyante | tālakā bandinaḥ || 48 || mahānadanadīśailapurapattanamaṇḍitān | dviraṣṭavarṣaṃ bhūpālaṃ prāktanyā jarasojjhitam || 49 || puraṃ śākhānagaram | pattanaṃ mūlanagaram | rājadhānītyarthaḥ || 49 || 50 || sarvamālokya sā rājñī vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | athābhyutthāya sā rājñī nijāntaḥpuramāgatā || 50 || devīṃ sasmāra vijñaptiṃ dadarśaṃ ca puraḥ sthitām | bhadrāsanagatāṃ devīṃ līlāpṛcchadbhuvi sthitā || 51 || bhadrāsanagatāṃ siṃhāsanagatām | nṛpāsanaṃ yattadbhadrāsanaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ ca tadityamaraḥ | śubhāsanagatāmiti || 51 || yathā patyuramūrto'smātsargātsargo bhramātmakaḥ | jātastathā kathaya me jagadbhramanivṛttaye || 52 || padmanṛpeṇa maraṇānantarakṣaṇa eva tasminneva gṛhākāśe dṛṣṭasya prapañcāntarasyotpannāvucitadeśakālasādhanādyabhāvātsvapnaprapañcavanmithyātva ṃ niścitya taddṛṣṭāntena saṃbhāvitasya jaganmithyātvasya niścayāya patyuḥ prapañcāntarabhramakāraṇaṃ yathetyādiślokena pṛcchati | tadbhramakāraṇe vidite tatkāraṇakasya sarvasyāpi jagato mithyātvaṃ niścetuṃ śakyata iti | mūrto mūrtimānavayavaḥ sa na bhavatītyamūrtaḥ | amūrtatve hetuḥ - bhramātmaka iti || tasmātsargādanya ityadhyāhāryam || 52 || p. 138) śrīdevyuvāca || prāksmṛterbhrāntimātrātmā sargo'yamudito yathā | tathā dvitīyaḥ patyuste yathaitatkathyate śṛṇu || 53 || sarvo'yaṃ prapañco bhramātmaka eva tatra pūrvabhramāduttarottarabhramotpattiriti siddhānte sthite tvatpatyurmaraṇātprāktanaprapañcabhramo yathā pūrvajanmasaṃcitādutpannastathā maraṇānantarabhāviprapañcabhramo'pi pūrvajanmabhāvanayotpanna ityuttaramāha - prāgiti || dṛṣṭānta evāsaṃpratipanna ityāśaṅkyāha - yathaitaditi || yathaitatspaṣṭaṃ bhavati tathā kathyate || 53 || asti kaściccidākāśe kvacitsaṃsāramaṇḍapaḥ | ākāśaviśadaḥ kācadalasaṃchāditākṛtiḥ || 54 || padmalīlayoḥ sargāntare brāhmaṇadampatitayā pūrvamavasthānādikaṃ darśayituṃ tadīyaṃ pūrvasaṃsāraṃ jīrṇamaṇḍapatayā varṇayati heyatvāya - asti kaścidityādinā || saṃchādyate'neneti saṃchādanaṃ ākāśameva nīlatvātkācadalātmakasaṃchādanaṃ tenācchāditākṛtisakāro yasya sa tathā || 54 || merustambhasthalokeśapurandhrīśālabhañjikaḥ | koṇasthabhūtavalmīkavyāptaparvataloṣṭakaḥ || 55 || merureva stambhastatsthā yā lokeśānāmindrādīnāṃ purandhryaḥ kuṭumbinyastā eva śālabhañjikāḥ puttalikā yasya sa tathā | maṇḍapaścirakālastho valmīkavyāptaloṣṭako bhavati tathā saṃsāramaṇḍapo'pi koṇasthabhūtavalmīkavyāptaparvataloṣṭakaḥ | loṣṭaṃ pāṃśupiṇḍaḥ | parvatakoṇeṣu sthitāḥ prāṇino bhūtaśabdenocyante | parvatā eva loṣṭāni koṇasthabhūtānyeva valmīkāni tairvyāptāni parvataloṣṭāni yasminsa tathā | athavā koṇasthānibhūtavalmīkavyāptāni parvataloṣṭāni yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 55 || p. 139) anekaputrajaraṭhaprajeśabrāhmaṇāspadam | vātamārgamahāvaṃśasthitavaimānikīṭakaḥ || 56 || jaraṭho jarāyuktaḥ | aneke putrā marīcyādayo yasya so'nekaputraḥ | anekaputro jaraṭhaśca yaḥ prajeśo brāhmaṇastasyāspadaṃ sthānam | maṇḍapo hyūrdhvabhāge tiryagāyatamahāvaṃśasthitakīṭako bhavati tathā saṃsāramaṇḍapo'pītyāha - vāteti || meghamārgasauramārgayormadhye vātamārgaḥ prasiddhaḥ | yaṃ mārgamāsādya bhīmasenena prakṣiptā anekasahasragajāstūlāyantesma | vaimānino vimānagāminasta eva kīṭakāḥ | vātamārga eva mahāvaṃśastasmin sthitā vaimānikīṭā yasya sa tathā || 56 || nabhonivāsisiddhaughamaśakāhitaghuṃghumaḥ | surāsurādidurbālalīlākalakalākulaḥ || 57 || nabhonnivāsisiddhaughā eva maśakāstairāhitaḥ kṛto ghuṃghumo ghuṃghumadhvaniryasminsa tathā | surādaya eva durbālā duṣṭabālāsteṣāṃ līlākalakalena līlākolāhalenākulaḥ || 57 || tatra kasmiṃścidekasminkoṇāpavarakodare | śailaloṣṭatale'styeko girigrāmakagartakaḥ || 58 || tatra kasmiṃścidtyādireṣa te kathita ityantaḥ prāktano granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vivicyante | apavarakaṃ garbhāgāraḥ | śailaloṣṭatale parvataloṣṭādhaḥ | girigrāma iti grāmanāma | sa ca grāmaḥ parvatasya nimnapradeśastha iti darśayituṃ gartakaśabdaḥ || 58 || p. 140) tasminnadīśailavanopagūḍhe sāgniḥ sadāraḥ śrutavānarogaḥ | gokṣīravān rājabhayānabhijñaḥ sarvātithirdharmaparo dvijo'bhūt || 59 || upagūḍhe āliṅgite || 69 || vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ | vasiṣṭhasyeva sadṛśo natu vāsiṣṭhacetanaḥ || 60 || vasiṣṭhasyeva sadṛśa ityatrevaśabdo'vadhāraṇe vasiṣṭhasya sadṛśa eva natu vāsiṣṭhacetanaḥ naiva vasiṣṭhasaṃbandhī jīvaḥ | prasiddhavasiṣṭhādanya evetyarthaḥ || 60 || vasiṣṭha iti nāmnāsau tasyābhūdindusundarī | nāmnā tvarundhatī bhāryā bhūmau vyomanyarundhatī || 61 || vasiṣṭha iti nāmnāsua vikhyāta iti śeṣaḥ || 61 || 62 || vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ | samaiva sāpyarundhatyā na tu caitanyavattayā || 62 || sa viprastasya śailasya sānau saralaśādvale | kadācidupaviṣṭaḥ sandadarśādho mahīpatim || 63 || saralaśādvale saralaiḥ pūtikāṣṭhākhyavṛkṣaiḥ śādvale harite | pītadruḥ saralaḥ pūtikāṣṭhaṃ cetyamaraḥ | yadyapi - śābvalaḥ śādaharita iti śādena śaṣpeṇa harite nīle deśe śādvalaśabdamāhāmaraḥ | pāṇinirapi śādo'styasminpradeśa ityevamarthe naḍaśādādḍvalajiti ḍvalacpratyayamāha tathāpi tasyārthasyātrāsaṃbhavācchādbalaśabdena haritatvameva vivakṣitam || 63 || samagraparivāreṇa yātamākheṭakecchayā | tamālokya mahīpālamidaṃ cintitavānasau || 64 || ākheṭo mṛgayā || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || p. 141) aho nu ramyā nṛpatā sarvasaubhāgyalālitā | kadā syāṃ daśadikkuñjapūrako'haṃ mahīpatiḥ || 65 || padātirathahastyaśvapatākāchatracāmaraiḥ | kadā me vāyavaḥ kundamakarandasugandhayaḥ || 66 || yāsyantyantaḥpurastrīṇāṃ surataśramaśīkarān | itthaṃ tataḥprabhṛtyeva vipraḥ saṃkalpavānabhūt || 67 || svadharmanirato nityaṃ yāvajjīvamatandritaḥ | himāśanirivāmbhojaṃ jarjarīkartumādṛtaḥ || 68 || himamevāmbhojanāśakatvādaśanirhimāśaniḥ || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || taṃ tathā cintayāviṣṭaṃ jarā dvijamupāyayau | āsannamaraṇasyāsya bhāryā mlānimupāgatā || 69 || māmapyārādhitavatī sā tatastvamivāṅgane | amaratvaṃ suduṣprāpaṃ buddhvemaṃ sāvṛṇodvaram || 70 || devi svamaṇḍapādeva jīvo bharturmṛtasya me | mā yāsīdityatastasyāḥ sa evāṅgīkṛto mayā || 71 || atha kālavaśādvipraḥ sa pañcatvamupāyayau | tasminneva gṛhākāśe jīvākāśatayā sthitaḥ || 72 || pañncatvaṃ maraṇam | syātpañcatā kāladharmo diṣṭāntaḥ pralayo'tyaya ityamaraḥ | jīvākāśatayā jīva eva svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinākāśakalpatvādākāśastasya bhāvastattā tathā || 72 || saṃpannaḥ prāktanānalpasaṃkalpavaśataḥ svayam | ākāśavapurevorvīpatiḥ paramaśaktimān || 73 || saṃpanna iti svayamākāśavapureva san prāktanānalpasaṃkalpavaśataḥ paramaśaktimānurvīpatiḥ saṃpanna ityanvayaḥ || 73 || 74 || 75 || p. 142) tasminvipre śavībhūte śokenātyantakarśitā | sā tasya brāhmaṇī bhāryā hṛdayena dvidhāgamat || 74 || bhartrā saha śavībhūtā dehamutsṛjya durataḥ | ātivāhikadehena sā bhartāramupāyayau || 75 || tatrāsya viprasya sutā gṛhāṇi bhūsthāvarādīni dhanāni santi | adyāṣṭamaṃ vāsaramāpya mṛtyorjīvo girigrāmakakandarasthaḥ || 76 || kandaro darī | darī tu kandaro vā strītyamaraḥ || 76 || sa te bhartādya saṃpanno dvijo bhūpatvamāgataḥ | yāsāvarundhatīnāmnā brāhmaṇī sā tvamaṅgane || 77 || sa te bharteti || sa dvijo bhūpatvamāgataḥ sannadya te bhartā saṃpanna ityanvayaḥ || 77 || ihemau kuruto rājyaṃ tau bhavantau sudampatī | cakravākāviva navau bhuvi jātau śivāviva || 78 || śivau pārvatīparameśvarau || 78 || eṣa te kathitaḥ sargaḥ prāktanaḥ saṃsṛtibhramaḥ | bhrāntimātrakamākāśamevaṃ sargo hi bhāsate || 79 || tarhyāvayoḥ prāktanaḥ saṃsāraḥ satya iti śaṅkānirasanenopasaṃharantī phalitamāha eṣa iti || bhrāntimātrakamiti viśeṣyamākāśamiti viśeṣaṇam | yaḥ sargo'vabhāsate sa evamuktena nyāyenākāśamarthaśūnyaṃ bhrāntimātrakaṃ hītyanvayaḥ || 79 || līlovāca || devi tvadvacanaṃ mithyā kathaṃ saṃpannamīdṛśam | kva viprajīvaḥ svagṛhe kvāmī vayamiha sthitāḥ || 80 || ananvitārthatayoktamākṣipati - devi tvadvacanamityādinā || 80 || p. 143) tādṛglokāntaraṃ sā bhūste śailāstā diśo daśa | kathaṃ mānti gṛhasyāntaryatrāmī vayamāsmahe || 81 || amī vayaṃ yatra deśāntarādiṣvidānīmāsmahe tādṛgdeśāntarādayo vasiṣṭhavipragṛhasyāntaḥ kathaṃ mānti | na kathamapītyarthaḥ | vasiṣṭhavipradeśāpekṣayāntaraśabdaḥ | kathaṃ mānti gṛhasyāntarmadbhartā yeṣvavasthitaḥ iti kvacit || 81 || matta airāvaṇo baddhaḥ sarṣapākoṇakoṭare | maśakena kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ siṃhaughairaṇukoṭare || 82 || airāvaṇa airāvataḥ | airāvato'bhramātaṅgairāvaṇābhramuvallabhā ityamaraḥ || 82 || 83 || padmākṣe sthāpito merurnigīrṇo bhṛṅgasūnunā | asamañjasamevaitadyathedaṃ devi tādṛśam || 83 || devyuvāca || nāhaṃ mithyā vadāmīdaṃ yathāvacchṛṇu sundari | bhedanaṃ niyatīnāṃ hi kriyate nāsmadādibhiḥ || 84 || īśvaryā mama paramāptatvāt | parijñānavilasitamidaṃ codyamityabhiprāyeṇa pariharati - nāhaṃ mithyā vadāmītyādinā || niyatīnāṃ jaganmaryādānām || 84 || sa grāmadvijajīvātmā tasminneva svasadmani | vyomaivedaṃ mahī rāṣṭraṃ vyomātmaiva prapaśyati || 85 || grāmadvijajīvātmā girigrāmabrāhmaṇajīvātmā vyomātmā | cittaśarīraḥ cittākāśaṃ cidākāśamiti hi pūrvamuktam | athavā vyomātmā nirākāraḥ vyomaivedaṃ mahī rāṣṭraṃ nijasvarūpamevedaṃ mahīsahitaṃ rāṣṭraṃ svapnadṛgiva prapaśyati || 85 || p. 144) grāktanī sā smṛtirluptā yuvayoruditānyathā | svapne jāgratsmṛtiryadvadetanmaraṇamaṅgane || 86 || nanu tarhyāvayoḥ pūrvasaṃsāraviṣayā smṛtiḥ kuto nānuvartate kuta iyaṃ tadviparītapravṛttiruditetyata āha - prāktanīti || jāgare'nubhūtapadārthaviṣayā smṛtiḥ svapnāvasthāyāṃ yathā na jāyate'nyathāpratītiśca jāyate tathā pūrvajanmanyanubhūtapadārthaviṣayā smṛtirasmiñjanmani luptā bhavati nānuvartate | pūrvajanmani bhāvanāviśeṣādanyathā pratītiścotpadyatesma etanmaraṇaṃ tatra kāraṇamiti śeṣaḥ | maraṇaṃ hi saṃskāralakṣaṇaṃ smṛtibījaṃ vipratimṛdgāti ataḥ smṛtirnānuvartata iti bhāvaḥ || 86 || iyamantaḥsthitā bhūmiḥ saṃkalpādarśayoriva | tasya satyāvabhāsasya cidvyomnaḥ kośakoṭare || 87 || kathaṃ yānti gṛhasyāntariti codyaparihāraṃ viśadayati - iyamiti || satyatayāvabhāso yasya sa satyāvabhāsastasya cidvyomnaḥ paramātmākāśasya kośo jīvatvopādhibhūtamantaḥkaraṇaṃ tasya koṭare'bhyantare tatrāpyantariyaṃ bhūmiḥ saśailavanakānanā sthitā | saṃkalpaśabdena manorājyaṃ prakurvataḥ puṃsaḥ saṃkalpo gṛhyate | atha vāntaḥsthitā manasi sthitā asminpakṣe tasyetyāderupari saṃbandhaḥ || 87 || paramāṇau santi vatse jīve praticidātmani | antarantarjagantīti pratibhāsātmakānyuta || 88 || jagadantarvartata ityettatkvacideva sarvatreti na mantavyamityāha - paramāṇāviti || cidātmani brahmaṇi paramāṇau jīve | paramasūkṣmāntaḥkaraṇopahitatvājjīvasya paramāṇutvam | vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca | bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeya iti śruteḥ | antarantaḥpratibhāsamātrakāraṇāni jagantyevaṃvidhāni jaganti santi saṃsārasyānāditvāt | dṛṣṭereva sṛṣṭitvātsvapnāvasthāyāmatisūkṣmanāḍīgatatayāṇukalpe jīve'ntarantarjagatāṃ darśanācca | pratijīvamantarantarjaganti santītyupapannamuktam || 88 || p. 145) līlovāca || aṣṭame divase vipraḥ sa mṛtaḥ parameśvari | gato varṣagaṇo'smākaṃ mātaḥ kathamidaṃ bhavet || 89 || aṣṭame divasa ityādiślokadvayaṃ spaṣṭārtham || 89 || devyuvāca || deśadairghyaṃ yathā nāsti kāladairghyaṃ tathāṅgane | pratibhāmātrakādanyaccidvilāsaikarūpiṇaḥ || 90 || cidvilāsaikarūpiṇaścidvivartaikasvarūpāt || 90 || yathāvatpratibhāsasya vatse kramamimaṃ śṛṇu | anubhūya kṣaṇaṃ jīvo mithyā maraṇamūrcchanām || 91 || kathaṃ tarhi pratibhāsaśabditabhrāntikrama iti tatrāha - yathāvadityādi || maraṇadvāramūrcchanā maraṇamūrcchanā tām || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || vismṛtya prāktanaṃ bhāvamanyaṃ paśyati suvrate | ādheyo'hamihādhāre sthito'hamiti sundari || 92 || hastapādādimāndeho mamāyamiti paśyati | etasyāhaṃ pituḥ putro varṣāṇyetāni santi me || 93 || ime me bāndhavā ramyā mamedaṃ ramyamāspadam | iti bhrāntirjagatyatra mṛtimohādanantaram || 94 || p. 146) līlovāca || aho nu paramā dṛṣṭirdarśitā devi me tvayā | idānīmahametasyāṃ yāvatpariṇatā dṛśi || 95 || cidātmavyatiriktasya sarvasya mithyātvaparijñānamātmana āvedayantyāha - aho iti || evamāptoktyā prapañcamithyātvaṃ vijñāyoktārthaṃ pratyakṣīkaraṇādinā taddārḍhyārthaṃ prayatate līlā - idānīmiti || abhyāsena vinaitasyāṃ dṛśi dṛṣṭāvidānīṃ yāvatpariṇatā pakvā prauḍhā na bhaviṣyāmi tāvadidaṃ kautukaṃ kutūhalaṃ mindhi vidāraya | sṛjyata iti sargaḥ prapañcastaṃ sargaṃ netuṃ samarthā tvamityāha - maheśvarīti || 95 || 96 || nābhyāsena vinā tāvadbhindhīdaṃ devi kautukam | sargaṃ brāhmaṇadampatyostaṃ māṃ naya maheśvari || 96 || devyuvāca || acetyacidrūpamayīṃ paramāṃ pāvanīṃ dṛśam | avalambyemamākāramavamucya bhavāmalā || 97 || līlāyāḥ sthūlaśarīreṇa sargāntaranayanakāraṇakarma paśyantī bhagavatī brahmavidyādānavyagraṃ tadīyaṃ puṇyapuñjamākalayya tadanurūpamāha - acetyetyādi || cetyā dṛśyāḥ śabdādayo na vidyante yasmiṃstadacetyaṃ cidrūpaṃ tanmayīṃ tatpradhānām | tadviṣayāmiti yāvat | dṛśamavagatim || 97 || evaṃ sthite taṃ paśyāvaḥ saha sargamanargalam | ayaṃ taddarśanadvāre dehastava mahārgalaḥ || 98 || saha saṃbhūya anargalamabādhyaṃ athavānargalamapratibandhakaṃ yathā tathā paśyāvaḥ || 98 || jagantīmānyamūrtāni mūrtimanti mudhāgrahāt | bhavadbhiravabuddhāni haimānīvormikādhiyā || 99 || nanu sthūlaśarīrasya sargāntaradarśanadvārabhūtagamanapratibandhakatvaṃ kuta ityāśaṅkyāha - jagantīti || amūrtāni mūrcchitāvayavāni na bhavantītyamūrtānīmāni jaganti bhavadbhirajñairjīvairmudhāgrahādvyarthābhiniveśānmūrtimantyavayava##- tattvaviparītagrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntamāha - haimānīti || ūrmikādhiyā aṅgulīyakabuddhyā | aṅgulīyakamūrmike tyamaraḥ | nahi haimamūrmikātvaṃ nipuṇataraṃ cakṣuṣā parivīkṣyamāṇaṃ saṃsthānaviśeṣāpannebhyastebhyo vyatiriktamupalabhyate | atastāni yathormikābuddhyā mūḍhairviparītagṛhītāni | tathā nirākārāṇyāpi jaganti sākāratayā bhrāntigṛhītāni | tasmānmūrtasya śarīrasya mūrtyantareṇa pratirodhāt prapañcāntaradarśanadvārabhūtagamanārgalatvaṃyuktam || 99 || p. 147) tavābhyāsaṃ vinā bāle nākāro brahmatāṃ gataḥ | sthitaḥ kalanarūpātmā tena tvaṃ nānupaśyasi || 200 || na kevalaṃ dehaḥ sargāntaradvāragamanapratibandhakastattvajñānapratibandhakaścetyāha - taveti || tavākāra ākṛtirvakṣyamāṇajñānābhyāsaṃ vinā brahmatāmadhiṣṭhānabhūtabrahmatvaṃ na gataḥ | adhiṣṭhānabrahmavyatirekeṇāsanniti na niścita iti yāvat | kalanarūpātmā sthitaḥ kalanarūpaṃ kalpanāsvarūpaṃ tadevātmā svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tena kāraṇena nānupaśyasi tadbrahmeti śeṣaḥ | tathācoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - yāvadabhyāsayogena na yātā bhedabhīstava | nūnaṃ tāvadatadrūpā na brahma paripaśyasīti || 200 || tatra rūḍhimupāyātā ya ime tvasmadādayaḥ | abhyāsādbrahmasaṃvitteḥ paśyāmaste hi tatpadam || 1 || tarhi bhavatprabhṛtibhiḥ pratibandhake śarīrādibhrame sthite kathaṃ tadbrahmānubhūyata ityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti || ya ime'smadādayo brahmasaṃvitterbrahmajñānasyābhyāsāttatra jñānābhyāse rūḍhimupāyātāḥ prasiddhimupāgatāste vayaṃ hi tasmāttajjñeyaṃ paśyāmo'nubhavāmaḥ | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - brahmajñānābhyāsaparipākāddehādyātmatvabhramakāraṇabhūtavāsanālaye pratibandhakābhāvādasmadādibhirbrahmātmatattvaṃ karāmalakavadanubhūyata iti || 1 || p. 148) ātivāhika evāyaṃ tvādṛśaiścittadehakaḥ | ādhibhautikayā buddhyā gṛhītaścirabhāvanāt || 2 || dehasya kalanarūpatvamasiddhamityāśaṅkyāha - ātivāhika iti || ativāhyate taṃ taṃ deśamapratihatayā gatyā nīyata ityātivāhikaḥ sūkṣmacittadehakaḥ ātivāhika eva sūkṣma eva | sa ca tādṛśairajñaiścirabhāvanāccirakālaviparītabhāvanādādhibhautikayā ādhibhautiko'yamityevamākārayā buddhyā gṛhītaḥ || 2 || vāsanātānavaṃ nūnaṃ yadā te sthitimeṣyati | tadātivāhiko bhāvaḥ punareṣyati dehake || 3 || tarhyātivāhikatā sahajā cittadehaṃ kadā yāsyatītyata āha - vāsaneti || jñānābhyāsena vāsanā tānavaṃ dvaitavāsanālpatvaṃ yadā te nūnaṃ sthitimeṣyati tadā dehake cittadehake ātivāhiko bhāvaḥ | sūkṣmabhāva ityarthaḥ | punareṣyatyāyāsyati || 3 || śuddhasattvānupatitaṃ cetaḥ pratanuvāsanam | ātivāhikatāmeti himaṃ tāpādivāmbutām || 4 || uktaṃ viśadayati - śuddheti || śuddhasattvānupatitaṃ rajastamobhyāmanabhibhūtaṃ sattvaguṇānugatam | ayamarthaḥ - svapnadaśāyāmiva jāgare'pi śarīrādiprapañcarūpeṇa vartamānaṃ cittaṃ jñānābhyāsādvāsanātānave sati śarīrādirūpatāṃ vihāya pratibhāsamātrātmakasvīyasūkṣrūpatāmeti | ataeva jīvanmuktidaśāyāṃ prātibhāsikaṃ jagadityācacakṣire || 4 || vāsanātānave tasmātkuru yatnamanindite | tasminprauḍhimupāyāte jīvanmuktā bhaviṣyasi || 5 || yato vāsanātānave sati cetasaḥ pīnatvaṃ vilīyate tasmāttatsiddhaye jñānāmyāsalakṣaṇo yatna āstheya ityāha - vāsaneti || vāsanātānave prabhūte sati na kevalaṃ cetasaḥ pīnatvaṃ vilīyata kiṃtvanubhavaparyantajñānodyādbandho'pi līyata ityāha - tasminniti || 5 || p. 149) yāvanna pūritastveṣa śītalo bodhacandramāḥ | tāvaddehamavasthāpya sargāntaramavekṣyatām || 6 || evaṃ jñānaparipūrtyupāyamabhidhāya tatparipūrteḥ prākpūrvasargadarśanāya yatkartavyaṃ tatsmārayati - yāvaditi || nanu bodho yāvanna pūritastāvat sthūladehamiha saṃsthāpya prapañcāntaramavekṣyatāmiti vadantyā pūrite bodhe dehasthāpanaṃ vinaiva prapañcāntaradarśanamabhyanujñātamiti pratīyate tannopapadyate pūrṇabodhādākāśagamanāderanudayena tenaiva śarīreṇa sargāntaradarśanāsaṃbhavātpūrṇajñānāyā api cūḍālayā ākāśagamanādisiddhyarthaṃ prayatnāntarāsthānadarśanānnaiṣa doṣaḥ | jñānamārge līlāyā ādarātiśayotpādanāya tathābhidhānāt || 6 || līlovāca | atropakurute brūhi ko'bhyāsaḥ kīdṛśo'thavā | sa kathaṃ poṣamāyāti puṣṭe tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 7 || tathābhyāsaṃ vinā bāle nākāro brahmatāṃ gata ityādinoktasya bodhapūrakajñānābhyāsasya svarūpaṃ tatprakāraṃ tatparipākahetuṃ tatparipākaphalaṃ ca krameṇa pṛcchati - atreti || atra bodhapūraṇe yo'bhyāsa upakurute sa ka iti yojanā || 7 || devyuvāca | taccintanaṃ tatkathanamanyonyaṃ tatprabodhanam | etadekaparatvaṃ ca tadabhyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 8 || tatrābhyāsasvarūpamāha - taccintanamiti || tasya brahmaṇo gurutaḥ śrutasya cintanaṃ yuktitaḥ paryālocanaṃ tasyānyasmai śiṣyāya guṇasaṃpannāya kathaṃ tatkathanam || 8 || p. 150) uditaudāryasaundaryavairāgyarasagarbhiṇī | ānandasyandinī yeṣāṃ matiste'bhyāsinaḥ pare || 9 || etadekaparatvamiti nididhyāsanamuktaṃ kīdṛśo'bhyāsa iti praśnasyottaramabhipretyāha - uditeti || uditamaudāryeṇa mahattvena saundaryaṃ yasyāṃ ca uditaudāryasaundaryā cāsau vairāgyarasagarbhiṇī ceti tathā | ānandasyandinī ānandavarṣiṇī | pare paramātmani || 9 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattau jñāturjñeyasya vastunaḥ | yuktyā śāstrairyantante ye te brahmābhyāsinaḥ sthirāḥ || 210 || mandamadhyamādhikāriṇorjñānābhyāsaṃ krameṇa ślokadvayenāha - atyantetyādinā || athavā kīdṛśa iti praśnasyottaramabhipretyaitadapi ślokadvayamāha - atyanteti || jñeyasya vastuno dṛśyapadārthasya || 210 || sargādāveva notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstyeva tatsadā | idaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti bodhābhyāsaṃ viduḥ pare || 11 || idaṃ jagadahaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ sargādau sṛṣṭyādau vastuta utpannamevātastaddṛśyaṃ sadā nāstītyabhyāsaṃ pare paramātmani viṣaye bodhābhyāsaṃ viduḥ | uditaudāryasaundaryetyanenoktā dṛḍhaviditaprapañcamithyātvānniḥprapañcabrahmānande nimagnacittā uttamāḥ | dṛśyamithyātvaṃ parijñāya taddārḍhyāya prayatamānā madhyamāḥ | jaganmithyātvaṃ parijñātuṃ śāstrayuktibhyāṃ prayatamānā adhamā iti vivekaḥ || 11 || dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhena rāgadveṣāditānave | ratirbaloditā yāsau brahmābhyāsaḥ sa ucyate || 12 || sa kathaṃ poṣamāyātītyasyottaramāha - dṛśyeti || dṛśyaṃ draṣṭari kālatraye'pi na saṃbhavatīti bodhena rāgadveṣalobhādīnāṃ tānave kṛśatve sati baloditābhyāsabalenābhivyaktā yāsau ratirbrahmānandalakṣaṇā sa brahmābhyāsaḥ paripakvabrahmajñānābhyāsa ucyata iti yāvat || 12 || p. 151) dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodho hi jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca kathyate | tadabhyāsena nirvāṇamityabhyāso mahodayaḥ || 13 || dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhasya paripākahetuṃ stuvan puṣṭe tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavediti praśnasyottaramāha - dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodho hīti || tadabhyāsena tasya dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhasyābhyāsastena | tatpūrvakabrahmajñānābhyāsaparipākeneti yāvat | aparokṣajñānaprāptyā nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyaṃ bhavati | mahānudaya aiśvaryaṃ brahmānandaprāptilakṣaṇaṃ yasmādabhyāsāt sa mahodayaḥ || 13 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃkathanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ niśi varāṅgane | samādhisthānakaṃ gatvā tasthaturniścalāṅgake || 14 || iti saṃkathanamityādayaḥ ekārṇavamivocchūnamityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 14 || nirvikalpasamādhānājjahatuḥ pūrvasaṃvidam | tenaiva jñānadehena cacāra jñaptidevatā || 15 || jahatuḥ visasarjatuḥ | pūrvasaṃvidaṃ samādheḥ pūrvakālaṃ jñānamahamityevamākāraṃ | jñānadehena jñānapradhānadehena || 15 || mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā babhrāma sā tadā | dehāntaraṃ ca prādeśamātramāruhya saṃvidā || 16 || saṃvidā saṃkalpena cidākāśarūpiṇyau vyomage ākāśage ākṛtī yayoste vyomagākṛtī | cidākāśarūpiṇyau te saṃvidā vyomagākṛtī babhūvaturityanvayaḥ || 16 || 17 || babhūvatuścidākāśarūpiṇyau vyomagākṛtī || 17 || p. 152) atha te lalane līlālole lalitalocane | svabhāvāccetyasaṃvitternabho dūramito gate || 18 || cetyasaṃvitterdṛśyajñānasya | cetyasaṃviteḥ svabhāvādavagatena ciddṛṣṭasvabhāvāt tasya sarvavyāpāravimardakatvāt || 18 || dūrāddūramabhiplutya yāntyau dadṛśaturnabhaḥ | ekārṇavamivocchūnaṃ gambhītaṃ nirmalāntaram || 19 || paricchinne brāhmaṇadattamaṇḍapākāśe mahānprapañco vartata iti tanmithyātvaniścayāya darśayituṃ varṇayati - ekārṇavamityādinā || 19 || komalaṃ komalamarudāsaṅgasukhabhogadam | mano vegamahāsiddhajitavātagamāgamam || 220 || komalamakarkaśam | komalamaruto mandavāyorāsamantātsaṅgenāsaṅgena sukhabhogadaṃ sukhānubhavadaṃ komalamarudāsaṅgasukhabhogadam | manovegairmahāsiddhairjitau vātagamāgamau vāyugamanāgamane yasmiṃstattathā vātagamāgamajaye manovegatvaṃ hetuḥ | nabhasi hi vātena saha gantumāgantuṃ ca pravṛttāḥ siddhā manovegatvātpūrvameva gacchantyāgacchanti cetyarthaḥ || 220 || paryantasthitakūṣmāṇḍarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalam | nṛtyadbhirḍākinīsaṅgaistaraṅgitamiva kvacit || 21 || piśācānāmidaṃ paiśācaṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ ca | kūṣmāṇḍā bhūtaviśeṣāḥ | kūṣmāṇḍāśca rakṣāṃsi ca paiśācamaṇḍalaṃ ceti tathā | paryante sthitāni kūṣmāṇḍarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalāni yasmimstattathā | ḍākinyo grahaviśeṣāḥ | taraṅgitaṃ saṃjātataraṅgam | prakṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ yeṣu yoginīsaṅgheṣu te pravṛttāstaiḥ || 21 || pravṛttairyoginīsaṃdhaiḥ śvakākoṣṭrakharānanaiḥ | nirarthaṃ yojanaśataṃ gatvāgacchadbhirāvṛtam || 22 || nirarthaṃ niṣprayojanaṃ āgacchadbhiriti śeṣaḥ || 22 || p. 153) vātaskandhanikhātāntarbahistripathagājalam | kvacinnirbhitti sadanaṃ gāyannāradatumburu || 23 || vātaskandheti || meghamārgasauramārgayormadhye vātamārgaṃ gacchati tatra sthitā ye vātāsteṣāṃ skandhā aṃsāstadūrdhvabhāgāḥ | athavā vātaskandhā vāyuprabhedāḥ | yathoktaṃ kalpatarau - skandhāḥ prabhedā iti | athavā vātaskandhā vātasamūhāḥ | tathā ca kṣīrasvāmina āhuḥ - skandhaḥ skandhe'pi vetase | vyākurvāṇāḥ samudaye | yathā sapta vātaskandhāḥ | apiśabdātsainyavāṭo yathā - skandhavyāpāraḥ vṛkṣajapāyāmaṃse rājñi samūhe bodhe ceti teṣu nikhātā nigartāsteṣāmantarbahiḥ tripathagājalāni adhomukhatayā pravahatsuranadījalāni yasmiṃstattathoktam || 23 || citranyastasamākāramūkakalpāntavāridam | kvacinnirantaronmattamātṛmaṇḍalamālitam || 24 || citranyastasamākārā citrārpitatulyākārā mūkā niḥśabdāśca kalpāntavāridāḥ pralayameghā yasmiṃstattathā | mātaro brāhmyādayaḥ | nirantaronmattamātṛmaṇḍalamālitaṃ nirantareṇa nibiḍenonmattamātṝṇāṃ maṇḍalena mālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāramātṛmaṇḍalayuktamityarthaḥ || 24 || api yojanalakṣāṇi kvacidduḥprāpabhūtakam | avināśitamaḥpuñjairdṛṣadgarbhopamaṃ kvacit || 25 || kvacidyojanalakṣāṇi duḥprāpāṇi bhūtāni prāṇino yasmiṃstattathā | kvacitsarvataḥ prāṇirahitānekalakṣayojanakamityarthaḥ | kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoga iti sūtrādyojanalakṣāṇīti dvitīyā | dṛṣadgarbhasya pāṣāṇābhyantarasyopamā yasmiṃstadṛṣadgarbhopamam | avināśibṛhanmahattejo yasmiṃstattathā | ataevārkānalopamam || 25 || 26 || avināśibṛhattejaḥ kvacidarkānalopamam || 26 || p. 154) udumbarodaramaśakakramabhramajjagattrayāntaragatabhūtasaṃcayam | vilaṅghya tadvaralalane khamuccakairmahītalaṃ punarapi gantumudyate || 27 || udumbaraphalodarasthā maśakā udumbarodaramaśakāstatkrameṇa tannyāyena bhramajjagatrayāntargatabhūtānāṃ caṃcayaḥ samūho yasmiṃśca tattathā | vilaṅghyetyādyā ahonuparametyantāḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 27 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti te varavarṇinyau tato brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalāt | nirgatyānyadanuprāpte yatra tadbrāhmaṇāspadam || 28 || varavarṇinyau uttamastriyau || 28 || 29 || tato dadṛśatuḥ sarge tatra te siddhayoṣitau | adṛśye eva lokasya maṇḍalaṃ brāhmaṇāspadam || 29 || cintāvidhuradāsīkaṃ vāṣpaklinnāṅganāmukham | vidhvastapūrvasaṃsthānaṃ vidyuddagdhamiva drumam || 230 || cintayā vidhurā iṣṭārthavarjitā dāsyo yasminmaṇḍape sa cintāvidhuradāsīkastam | bāṣpeṇāśruṇā klinnānyārdrāṇi aṅganānāṃ mukhāni yasmiṃstattathoktam | vidhvastaṃ vihataṃ pūrvasthānaṃ pūrvavinyāso yasmiṃstattathoktam | vidyudaśaniḥ || 230 || atha sā nirmalajñānacirābhyāsena sundarī | saṃpannā satyasaṃkalpā satyakāmā ca devavat || 31 || sā līlā devavatsatyasaṃkalpā satyakāmā ca saṃpannetyanvayaḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || cintayāmāsa māmete devīṃ cemāṃ svabāndhavāḥ | paśyantu tāvatsāmānyalalanārūpadhāriṇīm || 32 || p. 155) tato gṛhajanastatra saṃdadarśāṅganādvayam | lakṣmīgauryoryugamiva samudbhāsitamandiram || 33 || namo'stu vanadevībhyāmityuktvā kusumāñjalim | tatyāja jyeṣṭhaśarmātha sārdhaṃ gṛhajanena saḥ || 34 || devyau ca jagatāṃ śreṣṭhāviha brāhmaṇadampatī | sarvātithī kulakarau stambhabhūtau dvijasthiteḥ || 35 || sarvo jano'tithiryayostau sarvātithī | kulakarau kulavardhakau | dvijasthiterdvijamaryādāyāḥ | yadvā dvijasthiterdvijāvasthānasya stambhabhūtāvādhārabhūtau || 35 || 36 || tāvetau gṛhamutsṛjya saputrapaśubāndhavam | svargaṃ gatau naḥ pitarau tena śūnyaṃ jagattrayam || 36 || taddevyau kriyatāṃ tāvadasmākaṃ śokanāśanam | mahatāṃ darśanaṃ nāma na kadācana niṣphalam || 37 || nāmaśabdaḥ prasiddhau || 37 || ityuktavantaṃ sā putraṃ mūrdhni pasparśa pāṇinā | tasyāḥ sparśena tenāsau duḥkhadaurbhāgyasaṅkaṭam || 38 || tena kāraṇena duḥkhameva daurbhāgyasaṅkaṭaṃ durbhagatvasaṃbādhastam || 38 || 39 || 240 || jahau prāvṛṅghanāsaṅgādgrīṣmatāpamivācalaḥ | athānyo'pi janastatra jahau śokaṃ suduṣkaram || 39 || tasmingiritaṭe grāme tasminmaṇḍapakoṭare | antardhimāpaturdṛṣṭvā tataste siddhayoṣitau || 240 || devyuvāca || jñeyaṃ jñātamaśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ | īdṛśīyaṃ brahmasattā kimanyadvada pṛcchasi || 41 || dṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ prapañcamithyātve dṛṣṭāntasmṛtayo dṛṣṭāḥ | labdhā ityarthaḥ | brahmasattā brahmarūpabhūtā sattā īdṛśī satyajagadrūpā niṣprapañcā vā || 41 || 42 || 43 || p. 156) līlovāca || mṛtasya bharturjīvo'sau yatra rājyaṃ karoti me | tatrāhaṃ kiṃ na tairdṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāsmīha sutena kim || 42 || devyuvāca || abhyāsena vinā vatse tadā te dvaitaniścayaḥ | nūnamastaṃ gato nābhūnniḥśeṣaṃ varavarṇini || 43 || līlāsmīti vinābhyāsaṃ tava nāstaṃ gato'bhavat | yadvā bhāvastadā satyasaṃkalpatvamabhūnna te || 44 || līlāsmīti | abhyāsaṃ jñānābhyāsaṃ vinā te tava līlāsmīti bhāvo bhāvanā yadāstaṃ gato nābhavat tadā te satyasaṃkalpatvaṃ nābhūditi saṃbandhaḥ || 44 || adyāsi satyasaṃkalpā saṃpannā tena māṃ sutaḥ | saṃpaśyatvityabhimataṃ phalitaṃ tava sundari || 45 || advaite brahmaṇi cittavṛttinirodhātmakayogapratibandhabhūtadvaitaniścayasya pravilayādadya satyasaṃkalpā saṃpannāsi || 45 || 46 || idānīṃ tasya bhartustvaṃ samīpaṃ yadi gacchasi | tattena vyavahāraste pūrvavatsaṃpravartate || 46 || līlovāca || aho hanta jaganmātarmayā smṛtamihādhunā | mamedaṃ rājasaṃ janma na tamo na ca sāttvikam || 47 || sarasvatīprasādāsamāsāditā sparśayogalabdhalaukikaprabhāvā līlā'nusmṛtapūrvajanmāvalirutpannaparamanirvedā saṃsārasyātmanā jhaṭiti heyatvajñāpanāya pūrvajanmāni varṇayati - aho ityādinā || hanteti khede | idaṃ vartamānaṃ janma rājasaṃ rajoguṇanirvṛttam || 47 || p. 157) brahmaṇastvavatīrṇāyā aṣṭau janmaśatāni me | nānāyonīnyatītāni paśyāmīvādhunā punaḥ || 48 || brahmaṇaḥ kamalāsanādetatkalpādāvavatīrṇāyāḥ || 48 || saṃsāramaṇḍale devi kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ purā | lokāntarābjabhramarī vidyādharavarāṅganā || 49 || manuṣyalokāpekṣayā lokāntaraṃ vidyādharasthānaṃ tadevābjaṃ kamalaṃ tasminbhramarī lokāntarābjabhramarī vidyādharalokavāsinītyarthaḥ || 49 || 250 || durvāsanākaluṣitā tato'haṃ mānuṣī sthitā | saṃsāramaṇḍale'nyasminpannageśvarakāminī || 250 || karañjakuñjajambīrakadambavanavāsinī | patrāmbaravatī śyāmā śabaryahamathābhavam || 51 || karañjo naktamālākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | cirabilvo naktamālaḥ karajaśca karañjaka ityamaraḥ || 51 || vihaṅgyā vairivinyastavāgurāvipināvanau | kleśena mahatā chinnā adhamā vāsanā iva || 52 || vihaṅgyā pakṣiṇyā satyā mayā vairivinyastavāgurā lubdhakavinyastajālā | vāgurā mṛgabandhanītyukto'rtho'trāsambhavānna gṛhyate | vipināvanau araṇyabhūmau || 52 || karṇikākroḍaśayyāsu viśrāntamalinā saha | padmakuṅmalakośeṣu bhuktakiñjalkayā rahaḥ || 53 || karṇikā kamalamadhyavartī bījakośaḥ | karṇikānāṃ kroḍāni madhyapradeśāstānyeva śayyāḥ karṇikākroḍaśayyāstāsu kuṅmalo mukulaḥ | bhuktakiñjalkayā bhuktakesaramālinyā mayā viśrāntakam || 53 || p. 158) tato'strīphaladātṝṇāṃ karmaṇā paripākataḥ | rājāhamabhavaṃ śrīmānsurāṣṭreṣu samāḥ śatam || 54 || astrītvaṃ puṃstvaṃ tadeva phalaṃ taddātṝṇām | samāḥ saṃvatsarān || 54 || śādvalīdaladolāyāmāndolanadaridratām | maśakasya mayā sadyaḥ sthitaṃ maśakayā saha || 55 || śādvalī śaṣpavatī bhūstathā tṛṇadaladolā śādvalīdaladolā tasyā āndolanena calanena daridratā āndolanadaridratā tām || 55 || yoniṣvanekavidhaduḥkhaśatānvitāsu bhrāntaṃ mayā bahuvimardasamākulāsu | saṃsāradīrghasaritaścalayā laharyā durvāravātataraṇīsaraṇakrameṇa || 56 || vimardo vihṛtiḥ | laharyā ūrmyā | atra viṣayatṛṣṇāsaṃsārasarito laharī vivakṣitā | durvāro vāto yasyāḥ sā durvāravātā sā cāsau taraṇī ca naustasyāḥ saraṇaṃ gamanaṃ tatkrameṇa tannyāyena dīrghasaritaścañcalormyātiviṣamamuhyamānāyāḥ pracaṇḍavāyumadhyavartinaukāyā gamananyāyena saṃsāradīrghasarito viṣayatṛṣṇālakṣaṇayā laharyā yoniṣvāvartatulyāsu bhrāntamityarthaḥ || 56 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamākathayantyau te lalane lalitākṛtī | utpetaturnabho dūraṃ yogacaṅkramaṇakramaiḥ || 57 || utpetaturbrahmanamaṇḍapādūrdhvaṃ jagmatuḥ | yogaprayuktaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ tatkramaiḥ || 57 || vinirgatya tataḥ sargādāpyasargaṃ dvitīyakam | antaḥpure dadṛśaturjhaṭitīva vinirgate || 58 || āpya prāpya | dvitīyakaṃ padmanṛpasaṃbandhinam || 58 || p. 159) sthitaṃ puṣpabharākīrṇaṃ mahārājaṃ mahāśavam | tataḥ punarvinirgatya yogasthā divyayoginī || 59 || punarapi līlāsarasvatyoḥ prapañcamithyātvaniścayadārḍhyāpādakapravṛttiprāptipratipādanādyarthastataḥ punarityādirākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicidvivicyante | vicitramahāsaṃrambho'pi saṃsāro mithyeti darśayituṃ padmanṛpatimaṇḍapākāśābhyantargatasaṃsārāntare vṛttasya sāṭopayuddhasya varṇanīyatvamiti jñeyam || 59 || 260 || viveśa bhartṛsaṃsāraṃ līlā jñaptisamanvitā | etasminnantare tasminmaṇḍale maṇḍitāvanau || 260 || cakre'vaskadanaṃ kaścitsāmantodriktabhūmipaḥ | kasmiṃcidvitatāraṇye dvitīyākāśabhīṣaṇe || 61 || avaskandanamāgamanaṃ rāṣṭraśoṣaṇaṃ vā | sāmantairudrikto'bhivṛddhaḥ sāmantodriktaḥ sa cāsau bhūmipaśceti tathoktaḥ || 61 || senādvitayamakṣubdhaṃ saumyābdhidvitayopamam | mahārambhaghanaṃ madhyasthitarājadvayānvitam || 62 || saumyaṃ sundaraṃ mahārambheṇa mahāyuddhārambheṇa hetunā ghanaṃ nibiḍaṃ mahārambhaghanam || 62 || yuddhasajjaṃ samunnaddhamiddhamagnimivādbhutam | līlā ca jñaptidevī ca saṃdadarśa nabhaḥsthitā || 63 || yuddhārthaṃ sajjaṃ sannaddhaṃ yuddhasajjam | iddhaṃ dīptam || 63 || atha pravṛttaḥ prasabhaṃ pralayārṇavaraṃhasā | senayoḥ śastrasaṃpātaḥ kirannanalavidyutaḥ || 64 || raṃhasā vegena kiran vikṣipan analavidyutaḥ analā evāyudhasaṃghaṭṭajā vidyudākāratvādvidyutaḥ tāḥ kiran || 64 || p. 160) patatsamadumātaṅgakampitorvīcalajjalaḥ | yantrapāṣāṇacakraughadūravidrutakhecaraḥ || 65 || patadbhiḥ samadamātaṅgaiḥ kampitāyāmurvyāṃ calanti jalāni yasmin saṃpāte sa tathā | yantrapreritapāṣāṇaiścakrāṇāmoghaiśca dūraṃ vidrutāḥ khecarā devādayo yasminsa tathā || 65 || dūroḍḍīnakacatkhaḍgakhaṇḍatārakitāmbaraḥ | vajramuṣṭiviniṣpeṣapiṣṭasadbhaṭakaṅkaṭaḥ || 66 || dūroḍḍīnāni dūrodgatāni kacanti vikasanti ca yāni khaḍgakhaṇḍāni taistārakitaṃ saṃjātatārakamambaramākāśaṃ yasminsa tathā | vajramuṣṭimiriti vajrasamamuṣṭibhirye viniṣpeṣāḥ saṃpeṣaṇāni taiḥ piṣṭāścūrṇitāḥ sadbhaṭakaṅkaṭāḥ sādhubhaṭakavacā yasminsa tathā | uracchadaḥ kaṅkaṭako'jagaraḥ kavaco'striyāmityamaraḥ || 66 || nārācavarṣavaravārivīrapūramattābhrasaṃbhramavinṛttakabandhabarhī | kalpāntakāla iva vegavivartamānamātaṅgaśailavalito raṇasaṃbhramo'bhūt || 67 || nārācānāṃ sarvalohamayabāṇānāṃ varṣāṇyeva varavārīṇi tāni dadatīti nārācavarṣavaravāridāni vīrapūrā vīrasamūhāḥ ta eva mattābhrāṇi nārācavarṣavaravāridāni ca tāni vīrapuramattābhrāṇi ca teṣāṃ saṃbhramādvinṛttāḥ pranartanāḥ kabandhabarhiṇaḥ kabandhamayūrā yasmin raṇasaṃbhrame sa tathā | athavā mattābhrebhyo nimittebhyaḥ saṃbhrameṇa vinṛttāḥ kabandhabarhiṇo yasminsa tathā | kabandho mūrdharahitaḥ kriyāyukto dehaḥ | kabaṃdho'strī kriyāyuktamapamūrdhakalevaramityamaraḥ | vegena vivartamānāḥ bhramanto ye mātaṅgaśailā gajaparvatāstaiḥ balitaḥ saṃbaddhaḥ || 67 || p. 161) evamatyākule yuddhe sāsphoṭabhaṭasaṃkaṭe | aṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣapratāpamadhurākṛtiḥ | śastraghātahato vīra ivārkastanutāṃ yayau || 68 || triṃśadbhāgasya dinasyāṣṭau bhāgā yasyāsāṣṭabhāgā aṣṭabhāgā daśā śeṣo yasya raveḥ so'ṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ sa cāsau prakṛṣṭatāpena madhurākṛtiśceti tathoktaḥ | yadvā aṣṭabbhāgādaśā viśaraṇāvasthā sā śeṣo yasya so'ṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ ca cāsau pratāpaśca tena madhurā darśanīyā''kṛtirākāro yasya sa tathoktaḥ | vīrapakṣe tu dūrādeva śatrubhayajanakaḥ prabhāvaḥ pratāpaḥ | aṣṭau bhāgā yasya so'ṣṭabhāgaḥ daśā maraṇadaśā śeṣo yasya sa daśāśeṣaḥ aṣṭabhāgaścāsau daśāśeṣaścetyaṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ sa cāsau pratāpamadhurākṛtiśceti tathoktaḥ | athavā aṣṭau bhāgā yasyāṃ daśāyāṃ sā śeṣo yasya vīrasyeti vigrahaḥ | yadvā aṣṭabhāgādaśā viśaraṇāvasthā sā śeṣo yasya pratāpasya tena madhurā darśanīyā''kṛtiryasya sa tathoktaḥ || 68 || 69 || atha senādināthābhyāṃ vicārya saha mantribhiḥ | dūtāḥ parasparaṃ dattā yuddhaṃ saṃhriyatāmiti || 69 || tato dundubhayaḥ śemuḥ pratidhvanitadiṅmukhāḥ | vinirgantuṃ pravavṛte raṇāraṇyādbhaladvayam || 170 || śamu upaśamana iti dhātorliḍbahuvacanam || 170 || atha vīra ivāraktaḥ kālenāstamito raviḥ | tato dhvāntaughanāsīre niśīthe samupasthite || 71 || vīro'pi rudhirokṣitatvādārakto bhavati | dhvāntaugho'ndhakārasamūha eva nāsīraṃ senāgraṃ yasya niśītharājasya sa tathoktaḥ || 71 || līlāpatirudārātmā kiṃcitkhinnamanā iva | prātaḥkāryaṃ vicāryāśu mantribhirmantrakovidaiḥ || 72 || tasminnudārātmā uttamacittaḥ || 72 || 73 || p. 162) nidrāṃ muhūrtamārebhe gṛhe śaśikarāmale | tataste divyayoginyau rājño viviśaturgṛham || 73 || komalāmalasaugandhyamṛdumandāramārutam | tatprabhāveṇa nidrāṇaṃ nṛpaterantarāṅganam || 74 || komaleti || mṛduḥ komalo mando'malasaugandhyo nirmalasaurabhaśca mṛduśca mandārapuṣpāṇāṃ māruto yasmin gṛhe tattatheti vigrahaḥ || 74 || tayordehaprabhāpūraiḥ śaśiniṣpandaśītalaiḥ | āhlādito'sau bubudhe rājokṣita ivāmṛtaiḥ || 75 || niṣpando'tra kiraṇaḥ | āhlāditaḥ sukhitaḥ || 75 || 76 || āsanadvayaviśrāntaṃ sa dadarśāṅganādvayam | sa bhūpālo'tha saṃcintya suvismitamanāḥ kṣaṇāt || 76 || uttasthau śayanāccheṣādiva cakragadādharaḥ | puṣpahāra ivotphullaṃ jagrāha kusumāñjalim || 77 || puṣpāṇāṃ hāro yasya puṣpahāraḥ | puṣpādhāra iti kvacit | tatra mālākāra ityarthaḥ | utphullaṃ vikasitam || 77 || bhūmau vivasane śuddhe baddhapadmāsano nṛpaḥ | jayatāṃ janadausthityadāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe || 78 || vivasane vivastre deśe vastrāstaraṇarahitadeśa ityarthaḥ | janadausthityeti || janānāṃ dausthityaṃ janādidoṣaduṣṭacittatvaṃ tenāgninā dāha iva doṣaḥ tacchāmakaśaśiprabhe || 78 || devyau bāhyāntaratamovidrāvaṇaraviprabhe | tayoruktveti tatyāja pādayoḥ kusumāñjalim || 79 || bāhyāntareti || bāhyāntarapadārthaviṣayājñānāndhakāravidrāvakādityaprabhe | tayoḥ pādayoriti saṃbandhaḥ pratyekābhiprāyeṇa || 79 || 180 || 81 || 82 || p. 163) līlāyai bhūpajanmātha vaktuṃ mantriṇamīśvarī | bodhayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ saṃkalpena sarasvatī || 180 || yoginyau sa tu te dṛṣṭvā praṇamya kusumāñjalim | tayoḥ pādeṣu saṃtyajya viveśa purato nataḥ || 81 || uvāca devī he rājankathaṃ kasya sutaḥ kadā | iha jāta iti śrutvā sa mantrī vākyamabravīt || 82 || devyau yuṣmatprasādo'yaṃ bhavatyorapi yatpuraḥ | vaktuṃ śaknomi tadidaṃ śrūyatāṃ janma matprabhoḥ || 83 || vaktuṃ śaknomīti yat ayaṃ yuṣmatprasāda iti saṃbandhaḥ || 83 || āsīdīkṣvākuvaṃśastho rājā rājīvalocanaḥ | śrīmānkundaratho nāma dośchāyācchāditāvaniḥ || 84 || dośchāyācchāditāvanirbhujacchāyāsaṃchāditabhūmiḥ | samyagrakṣitabhūmirityarthaḥ || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 190 || 91 || tasyābhūdindubimbābhaḥ putro bhadrarathābhidhaḥ | tasya viśvarathaḥ putrastasya putro manorathaḥ || 85 || tasya viṣṇurathaḥ putrastasya putro bṛhadrathaḥ | tasya sindhurathaḥ putrastasya śailarathaḥ sutaḥ || 86 || tasya kāmarathaḥ putrastasya putro mahārathaḥ | ayamasmatprabhustasya putraḥ pūrṇāmalākṛtiḥ || 87 || mahadbhiḥ puṇyasaṃbhārairvidūratha iti śrutaḥ | jāto mātuḥ sumitrāyā gauryā iva guho'paraḥ || 88 || p. 164) pitāsya daśavarṣasya datvā rājyaṃ vanaṃ yayau | pālayāmāsa bhūpīṭhaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti dharmataḥ || 89 || ityuktvā saṃsthite tūṣṇīṃ mantriṇyatha nṛpe tathā | kṛtāñjalau natamukhe baddhapadmāsane sthite || 190 || rājansmara vivekena pūrvajātimiti svayam | vadantī mūrdhni pasparśa taṃ kareṇa sarasvatī || 91 || atha hārdaṃ tamo māyā rājño'sya kṣayamāyayau | sasmāra pūrvavṛttāntamantaḥ sphuradiva sthitam || 92 || tamaso bahudurghaṭakāritvadarśanāya viśeṣaṇam - māyeti || 92 || anyadehaikarājatvaṃ līlāvilasitānvitam | uvācātmani saṃsāro bata māyeyamātatā || 93 || līlāyā bhāryāyā vilasitairvilāsairanvitaṃ līlāvilasitānvitam | āsamantāttatā vyāptā ātatā || 93 || 94 || 95 || parijñātā prasādena devyoriha mayādhunā | he devyau kimidaṃ nāma dinamekaṃ mṛtasya me || 94 || gatamadyeha jātāni mama varṣāṇi saptatiḥ | smarāmyanekakarmāṇi mitrabandhuparicchadān || 95 || jñaptiruvāca || rājanmṛtimahāmohamūrcchāyāḥ samanantaram | tasmiṁlloke tavātīte tasminneva muhūrtake || 96 || lokyata iti loko dehastasmin || 96 || tasminneva gṛhe jātaḥ sargaḥ sphāraughavibhramaḥ | tadaiva cetasi tava nirmalākāśannirmale || 97 || sphāro bhūriḥ | evakāroktamarthaṃ viśadayati - tadaiveti || 97 || p. 165) pratibhānamidaṃ jātaṃ vyavahārabhramātatam | vayasaḥ samatītāni mama varṣāṇi saptatiḥ || 98 || vyavahārabhramairātataṃ vyāptaṃ vyavahārabhramātatam | patibhānameva leśato darśayati - vayasa iti || śatāyurvai puruṣa-ityuktāyuṣaḥ saṃbandhīni saptatirvarṣāṇi samatītānīti pratibhānaṃ jātamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 98 || 99 || yathā svapnamuhūrte tu saṃvatsaraśatabhramaḥ | tava māyāvilāsena tathāyaṃ jagati bhramaḥ || 99 || vastutastu na jāto'si na mṛto'si kadācana | śuddhavijñānarūpastvaṃ śānta ātmani tiṣṭhasi || 200 || kiṃ tarhi vastuvṛttamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tadāha - vastutastvityādinā ślokadvayena || 200 || paśyasyathaitadakhilaṃ na ca paśyasi kiṃcana | sarvātmakatayā nityaṃ prakacasyātmanātmani || 1 || tattvadṛṣṭimavalambyāha - na ca paśyasīti | prakacasi visphurasi || 1 || yastvaśuddhamatirmūḍho rūḍho na vitate pade | vajrasāramidaṃ tasya jagadastyasadeva sat || 2 || idānīmupanyastavidvaddṛṣṭistutyarthaṃ tadviparītadṛṣṭiparihānārthaṃ ca vidvaddṛṣṭiṃ varṇayati - yastvaśuddhamatirityādinā dīrghasvapnamityataḥ prāktanagranthasaṃdarbheṇa | vitate saṃvyāpte pade vastuni na rūḍhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | vastuto'sadeva jagattasya mūḍhasya dṛṣṭyā satparamārthasadvajrasāraṃ cāsti | vajrasya sāra iva sāraḥ sthirāṃśo yasmiṃstattathā || 2 || yathā bālasya vetālo mṛtiparyantaduḥkhadaḥ | asadeva sadākāraṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 3 || vetālo'tra bālena svacchāyāyāmāropito vivakṣitaḥ | mṛtiparyantaduḥkhado maraṇaparyavasāyi duḥkhaṃ dadan yathā sa satya ivābhāti tathā mūḍhamaterjagatsatyābhaṃ bhavati || 3 || p. 166) tāpa eva yathā vāri mṛgāṇāṃ bhramto bhavet | asatyameva satyābhaṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 4 || tāpo marubhūmigataḥ | bhramato bhramāt || 4 || avyutpannasya kanake kānake kaṭake yathā | kaṭakajñaptirevāsti na manāgapi hemadhīḥ || 5 || kaṭakakalpanāyā adhiṣṭhānabhūte kanake hemni viṣaye avyutpannasyāsaṃjātavijñānasya kānake kanakavikṛte kaṭake kaṭakajñaptiḥ kaṭako'yamiti viparītajñānamevāsti manāgapi īṣadapi hemadhīrnāsti | nāyaṃ kaṭakaḥ kiṃtu hemaiveti pramitirnāstītyarthaḥ || 5 || tathā jñasya purāgāranaganāgrendrabhāsurā | iyaṃ dṛśyadṛgevāsti na cānyā paramārthadṛk || 6 || yathāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastathā jñasyādhiṣṭhānabrahmānabhijñasyethaṃ dṛśyadṛk dṛśyabhrāntirevāsti anyā paramārthadṛṅnāsti | nedaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiṃtu brahmaiveti pramitirnāstītyarthaḥ | nagaḥ parvato vṛkṣo vā | nāgo gajaḥ kādraveyo vā || 6 || dīrghasvapnamidaṃ viśvaṃ cittāhantādisaṃyutam | atrānye svapnapuruṣā yathāmī jāgrataḥ sthitāḥ || 7 || evaṃ heyāmajñadṛṣṭiṃ darśayitvopādeyāṃ tajjñadṛṣṭiṃ prapañcayati - dīrghasvapnamityādinā || atra jagati svapnadraṣṭuranye svapnadṛṣṭāḥ puruṣā yathā mithyā tathā jāgrataḥ puṃso'nye'mī puruṣā mithyaiva || 7 || asti sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ śuci | acetyacinmātravapuḥ paramākāśamātatam || 8 || paramārthaśca tadghanaṃ nirantaraṃ ceti paramārthayanam | acetyacinmātravapuraviṣayacinmātrasvarūpaṃ paramākāśaṃ paraṃ brahma sarvagatam | niraṅkuśamiti vaktumātatamityuktam || 8 || p. 167) tatsarvagaṃ sarvaśakti sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ svayam | yatra yatra yathodeti tathāste tatra tatra vai || 9 || sarvaṃ gacchati jānātīti sarvagaṃ tatsarvamiti bādhāyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam | sarvātmakaṃ sarveṣvātmasvarūpamanusyūtatayā yasya tatsarvātmakam || 9 || tadevameṣa rājaṃstvaṃ līlārthamupavarṇitaḥ | svasti te'stu gamiṣyāvo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ || 210 || he rājan eṣa tvaṃ līlārthaṃ līlāyāḥ prapañcamithyātve dṛṣṭāntasiddhyartham | athavā līlārthaṃ līlāprītyarthamevamupavarṇitaḥ | dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaḥ prapañcamithyātve dṛṣṭāntaniścayā dṛṣṭāḥ | labdhā ityarthaḥ || 210 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || vidūratha uvāca || mamāpi darśanaṃ devi moghaṃ bhavati nārthiṣu | mahāphalapradāyāstu kathaṃ tava bhaviṣyati || 11 || ahaṃ dehamimaṃ tyaktvā taṃ dehaṃ padmanāmakam | kadā yāsyāmi varade tanme kathaya tattvataḥ || 12 || devyuvāca || asminraṇavare rājanmartavyaṃ bhavatādhunā | prāptavyaṃ prāktanaṃ rājyametatpratyakṣameva te || 13 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || prastutetikathā yāvanmitho madhurabhāṣiṇoḥ | tāvatpraviśya saṃbhrāntamuvācordhvasthito naraḥ || 14 || p. 168) deva paṭṭiśacakrāsigadāparighavṛṣṭimat | mahattvaribalaṃ prāptamekārṇava ivoddhataḥ || 15 || paṭṭiśa ubhayatodhāra āyudhaviśeṣaḥ | parigho mūle nibaddho laguḍaḥ || 15 || nagare nagasaṃkāśe lagno'gnirvyāptadiktaṭaḥ | dahaṃścaṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ pātayatyuttamāngṛhān || 16 || nagaḥ parvataḥ || 16 || kalpāmbudaghaṭātulyā vyomni dhūmamahādrayaḥ | balātproḍḍīyanaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttā garuḍā iva || 17 || kalpāmbudaghaṭātulyāḥ pralayameghasamūhatulyāḥ | proḍḍīyanaṃ prakarṣeṇodgamanamityarthaḥ || 17 || sasaṃbhramaṃ vadatyevaṃ puruṣe paruṣāravaḥ | udabhūtpūrayannāśā bahiḥ kolāhalo mahān || 18 || paruṣaḥ karkaśaḥ āsamantādravaḥ śabdo yasya sa paruṣāravaḥ udabhūdudbhūtaḥ | āśā diśaḥ || 18 || balādākarṇakṛṣṭānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ śaravarṣiṇām | bṛṃhatāmatimattānāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ tarasvinām || 19 || bṛṃhatāṃ garjatām | tarasvināṃ balavatām | draviṇaṃ taraḥsahobalavīryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṃ cetyamaraḥ | yadvā tarasvināṃ javavatām | raṃhastarasī tu rayaḥ syada ityamaraḥ || 19 || pure caṭacaṭāsphoṭairjvalatāṃ jātavedasām | paurāṇāṃ dagdhadārāṇāṃ mahāhalahalāravaiḥ || 220 || caṭacaṭāhalahaleti śabdānukārau | caṭacaṭāsphoṭairhalahalāravaiśca saha dhanuṣāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ kolāhala udabhūditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 220 || atha vātāyanāddevyau mantrī rājā vidūrathaḥ | dadṛśuḥ prollasannādaṃ mahāniśi mahāpuram || 21 || vātāyanaṃ gavākṣam | vātāyanaṃ gavākṣo'strītyamaraḥ || 21 || p. 169) pralayānilasaṃkṣubdhasaptaikārṇavaraṃhasā | pūrṇaṃ parabalenograkalpameghataraṅgiṇā || 22 || ekaścāsāvarṇavaścaikārṇavaḥ | sapta cāsāvekārṇavaśca saptaikārṇavastasya raṃha iva raṃho vego yasya tattathā | ugrā ye kalpameghāḥ pralayameghāstadvattaraṅgāḥ tattulyākārā yasminparabale tadugrakalpameghataraṅgi tena || 22 || kalpāntavahnivigalanmerumandarabhāsuram | dahyamānaṃ mahājvālājālairambarapūrakaiḥ || 23 || kalpāntavahnivigalanmerumandarabhāsuraṃ kalpāntavahninā dagdhatvādvigalantau yau merumandarau tadvadbhāsuraṃ bhāsanaśīlam || 23 || muṣṭigrāhyamahāmeghagarjasaṃtarjanorjitaiḥ | ghoraṃ kalakalārāvairmāṃsalairdasyujalpitaiḥ || 24 || muṣṭigrāhyā ye mahāmeghāsteṣāṃ garjā garjanāni tadvadyāni saṃtarjanāni tairūrjitairabhivṛddhaiḥ | yadvā muṣṭigrāhyā mahāmeghagarjāstadvadyāni saṃtarjanāni tairūrjitaiḥ | kalakalārāvaiḥ kolāhalanisvanaiḥ | kolāhalaḥ kalakala ityamaraḥ | kalakaletiśabdānukārao vā | māṃsalaiḥ | sāndrairityarthaḥ | kalakalārāvaiḥ dasyujalpitaiśca ghoramiti saṃbandhaḥ | athavā dasyujalpitairhetubhirmāṃsalaiḥ kalakalārāvaiḥ ghoramityanvayaḥ || 24 || taradulmukakhaṇḍogratārātaralitāmbaram | aṅgārarāśinipatannaranāryugrarodanam || 25 || taradulmuketi || taranti laṅghayanti yānyulmukakhaṇḍāni tānyevogratārā ugranakṣatrāṇi tābhistaralitaṃ lulitaṃ ambaramākāśaṃ yasminpure tattathā | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - preṅkholitastaralito lalito lolito'pi ceti | aṅgārarāśiṣu nipatannaranārīṇā mugraṃ rodanaṃ yasmiṃttastathā || 25 || p. 170) etasminnantare rājamahiṣī mattayauvanā | anuyātā vayasyābhirviveśa bhayavihvalā || 26 || vayasyābhiḥ sasvībhiḥ || 26 || atha tasyā vayasyaikā rājānaṃ taṃ vyajijñapat | deva devī samāyātā palāyyāntaḥpurāntarāt || 27 || vyajijñapat vijñāpitavatī | jñā avabodhana iti dhātorlaṅ || 27 || rājadvārāhṛtāstvete balavadbhirudāyudhaiḥ | antaḥpurādhipāḥ sarve piṣṭāḥ śatrubhiruddhataiḥ || 28 || piṣṭāścūrṇitāḥ || 28 || dūreṇāśaṅkamāyātaiḥ parairnaḥ puramāhṛtam | ityākarṇya vilokyāsau devyau yuddhāya yāsyataḥ || 29 || na vidyate śaṅkā yasminkarmaṇi tadaśaṅkam | āhṛtamapahṛtam | devyāviti saṃbodhanam || 29 || rakṣatāṃ mama bhāryeyaṃ yuṣmatpādābjaṣaṭpadī | ityuktvā niryayau rājā kopākulitalocanaḥ || 230 || ṣaṭpadī bhramarī || 230 || mattebhanirbhinnavanakandarādiva kesarī | līlā līlāṃ dadarśātha svākārasadṛśākṛtim || 31 || kandarāddūryāḥ || 31 || 32 || pratibimbamivāyātāmādarśe cārudarśanām || 32 || prabuddhalīlovāca || kimidaṃ devi me brūhi kasmādiyamahaṃ sthitā | yā sāhamabhavaṃ pūrvaṃ kathaṃ seyamahaṃ sthitā || 33 || iyamahaṃ kasmātsthitā | iyaṃ matsamā kasmātsthiteti yāvat | nanviyaṃ yogaprabhāvotpāditā mānuṣaśarīracā tvannā rāmā na bhavatītyāśaṅkayāha - yā seti || 33 || p. 171) jñaptiruvāca || yādṛgbhāvo mṛto bhartā tava tasmiṃstadā pure | tādṛgbhāvastamevārthaṃ tathaivāyaṃ hi dṛṣṭavān || 34 || ātmāntare tvadbhāvanābhāvitena tvadbhartrā tvatsadṛśatayā kalpitatvāllīlā tvatsamā sthitetyuttaramabhipretyāha - yādṛgiti || tamevārthaṃ tatsadṛśamevārthamityarthaḥ || 34 || avisaṃvādisarvārtharūpaṃ yattasya bimbitam | tadeva tādṛśaṃ cittadarpaṇe pratibimbati || 35 || nanviyaṃ līlā kalpitā cet śuktirajatādāvivāsyāṃ visaṃvādaḥ kathaṃ na jāyata ityāśaṅkyāha - avisaṃvādīti || avisaṃvādisarvārtharūpaṃ vyavahāradaśāyāṃ bādhāparaparyāyavisaṃvādarahitasarvapadārthasvarūpaṃ tasya manasi bimbitaṃ tvadbharturmanasi sphuritamabhūt tadeva tādṛśaṃ avisaṃvādi sat cittadarpaṇe kālāntare pratibimbati | avisaṃvāditayā yatpūrvamanubhūtaṃ tatsaṃskārātmanā vartamānaṃ kālāntare cittadarpaṇe tathaiva sphuratītyarthaḥ || 35 || svapno jāgratyasadrūpaḥ svapne jāgradasadvapuḥ | mṛtirjanmanyasadrūpā mṛtyāṃ janmāpyasanmayam || 36 || nanu vyavahāradaśāyāṃ visaṃvādābhāve kalpitatvamevāsiddhamityāśaṅkya vyabhicāritvena dṛśyamātrasya mithyātvaṃ sādhayati - svapna ityādinā || 36 || evaṃ na sannāsadidaṃ bhrāntimātraṃ vijṛmbhate | anubhūtaya etāstu kāścitpūrvānubhūtitaḥ || 37 || jagadbhrāntīnāṃ vaicitryapradarśanapūrvakamabhinavalīlāyāḥ sadṛśabhrāntigṛhītatvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ ca viśadayati - anubhūtaya ityādinā || kāścidanubhūtayo bhrāntayaḥ pūrvānubhūtitaḥ saṃskāradvārā jāyante || 37 || p. 172) apūrvānubhavāḥ kāścitsamāścaivāsamāstathā | tvacchīlā tvatsamācārā tvatkulā tvadvapuḥ satī || 38 || kāścittu apūrvānubhavā bhavanti | pūrvānubhavāḥ kāraṇatvena na vidyante yāsāṃ tā apūrvānubhavāḥ kāścitsamāḥ sadṛśāḥ | tvacchīlā tvatsamānaśīlā | tvatkulā tvatsamānakulā | tvadvapustvatsamānaśarīrā || 38 || iti līleyamābhāti pratibhā pratibimbajā | vidūrathastu bhartaiṣa tanuṃ tyaktvā tavāṅgane || 39 || pratibimbajā pratibimbatvena jātā tvadbhartṛpratibheyaṃ līletyābhātīti saṃbandhaḥ || 39 || 240 || tadevāntaḥpuraṃ prāpya tādṛgātmā bhaviṣyati || 240 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityākarṇya vaco devyā līlā sā tatpurāspadā | puraḥ prahvā sthitovāca vacanaṃ vihitāñjaliḥ || 41 || tatpuraṃ vidūrathapuraṃ āspadaṃ sthānaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | vihitāñjaliḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 41 || 42 || devī bhagavatī jñaptirnityamevārcitā mayā | sā yādṛśyeva deveśi tādṛśyeva tvamambike || 42 || tanme kṛpaṇakāruṇyādvaraṃ dehi varānane | raṇe dehaṃ parityajya yatra tiṣṭhati me patiḥ || 43 || atyantalobhārthaṃ bahvavamānaṃ sahate yaḥ sa kṛpaṇaḥ kṛpaṇe kāruṇyaṃ kṛpaṇakāruṇyaṃ tasmāt || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || anenaiva śarīreṇa tatrasthāhaṃ tadaṅganā | etadastviti devyokte pūrvalīlābravīdatha || 44 || p. 173) pūrvalīlovāca || pūrveṇaiva śarīreṇa kimarthaṃ nāhamīśvari | lokāntaramidaṃ nītā taṃ girigrāmakaṃ vada || 45 || devyuvāca || na kiṃcitkasyacidahaṃ karomi varavarṇini | sarvaṃ saṃpādayatyāśu saṃkalpaḥ prāṇināṃ svataḥ || 46 || māṃ samārādhayantyāstu saṃkalpo'bhūttavedṛśaḥ | muktā syāmiti tena tvaṃ taiḥ prakāraiḥ prabodhitā || 47 || anayā tvimamevārthaṃ yācitā dattavatyaham | evaṃ phalati saṃkalpo nṛṇāmaṇatprasādataḥ || 48 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || vidūrathastu sadanānnirgataḥ parivāritaḥ | parivāreṇa mahatā mahāratnavibhūṣitaḥ || 49 || ālokayanvīragaṇānāruroha rathottamam | kūṭāgārasamākāraṃ muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍitam || 250 || kūṭaṃ giriśṛṅgaṃ kūṭavatsthitamagāraṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kūṭāgāreṇa sama ākāro yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | yadvā kūṭāgāramayogṛhaṃ tatsama ākāro yasya tat || 250 || athodapataduddāmanānābhraravanirbharaḥ | śailabhittipratidhvānairdāruṇo dundubhidhvaniḥ || 51 || udapatat utthitaḥ | uddāmanānābhraravanirbharaḥ uddāmānyudbandhanāni yāni nānābhrāṇi nānāmeghāsteṣāṃ ravavannirbharo bharaḥ | sāndra ityarthaḥ | śailabhittiṣu parvatapārśvabhittiṣu pratidhvānaiḥ pratidhvanibhirdāruṇo ghoraḥ śailabhittipratidhvānadāruṇaḥ || 51 || p. 174) kiṅkiṇījālanidhvānairhetisaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkṛtaiḥ | dhanuścaṭacaṭāśabdaiḥ śarasītkāragītibhiḥ || 52 || hetisaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkṛtaiḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭanajanitaṭaṃkāraiḥ | raverarciścaśastraṃ ca vahnijvālā ca hetaya ityamaraḥ || 52 || parasparaṃ bhaṭāhvānairbandīvikṣubdharodanaiḥ | śilāghanakṛtāśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharadhvaniḥ || 53 || bandī haṭhāpahatāstrī | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - bandī haṭhāpahatā strīti | śilāghano nibiḍāvayavapāṣāṇaḥ | śilāghanaiḥ kṛtaṃ pūritaṃ śilāghanakṛtaṃ aśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharaṃ yena sa tathā | kuharaṃ suṣiram | atimahatā dhvaninā sarvataḥ pūritaṃ brahmāṇḍavivaraṃ śilāghanapūritamivāsīdityarthaḥ || 53 || hastagrāhyo'bhavedbhīmo daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ | athotthitena rajasā pīnenāmbararodhinā || 54 || kuñjo latādipihitodaram | daśāśā daśadiśa eva kuñjā jagadudarasya tatpūrako daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ || 54 || mūrkhatvaṃ yauvanenaiva ghanatāmāyayau tamaḥ | viveśāribalaṃ rājā kṣīrābdhimiva mandaraḥ || 55 || ghanatāṃ sāndratām || 55 || jajvaluḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭajvalanā ulmukā iva | jagarjuḥ śaradhāraughānvarṣanto vīravāridāḥ || 56 || jajvaluḥ jvalanaṃ cakruḥ | jvalanā agnayaḥ | kṛpīṭayonnirjvalano jātavedāstanūnapādityamaraḥ | jagarjuḥ garjanaṃ cakraḥ || 56 || nipetuḥ kaṅkavatkrūrā vīrāṅgeṣu ca hetayaḥ | petuḥ paṭapaṭārāvaṃ hetiniṣpiṣṭayo'mbare || 57 || kaṅko lohapṛṣṭhākhyaḥ pakṣī | lohapṛṣṭhastu kaṅkaḥ syādityamaraḥ | petuḥ patanaṃ cakruḥ | paṭapaṭārāvamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | niṣpiṣṭayo niṣpeṣāḥ || 57 || p. 175) uttasthuryamayātrāyāṃ kabandhanarapaṅktayaḥ | praśemuḥ pāṃsavo raktaistamāṃsyāyudhavahnibhiḥ || 58 || praśemuḥ praśāntāḥ | tamāṃsi śabdabhayāni ca krameṇa āyudhavahnibhī raśmibhiḥ || 58 || yuddhaikadhyānataḥ śabdabhayāni mṛtiniścayaiḥ | abhavatkevalaṃ yuddhamapaśabdamasaṃbhramam || 59 || yuddhaikadhyānānmṛtiniścayaiśca praśemuḥ | apaśabdaṃ niḥśabdaṃ yathā bhavati tathā || 59 || samasamaravasaṃvahaccharaughaṃ ṭakiṭakitāravasaṃpatadbhuśuṇḍi | kaṇakaṇaravasaṃmilanmahāstraṃ timinidhivadraṇamāsa dustaraṃ tat || 260 || samasameti śabdānukāraḥ | samasamaravaṃ yathā bhavati tathā saṃvahatsaṃpatañśaraugho yasminraṇe tattathā | athavā samāḥ samajavāḥ parasparaṃ samasamavacchabdāḥ saṃvahantaśca śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā | yadvā samaṃsamamatyṛju yathā bhavati tathā raveṇa saṃvahantaḥ śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā | athavā samaṃ yugapadeva samaravaṃ yathā tathā saṃvahantaḥ śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā | ṭakiṭakitetiśabdānukāraḥ kalakaleti vā | bhuśuṇḍīnāmāyudhaviśeṣaḥ | dustaratvamātre dṛṣṭāntaḥ timinidhivat samudravat || 260 || 61 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || etasminvartamāne tu ghore samarasaṃbhrame | līlādvayamuvācedaṃ devīṃ bhagavatīṃ prati || 61 || devi kasmādakasmānno bhartā jayati no raṇe | vada tvayyapi tuṣṭāyāmasminvidrutavāraṇe || 62 || devīti || no'smākam | no ityabhāve | vidrutavāraṇe pravilāpitagaje raṇa iti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 || 63 || 64 || p. 176) devyuvāca || ciramārādhitā tena vidūrathanṛpāriṇā | ahaṃ putryau jayārthena na vidūrathabhūbhṛtā || 63 || tenāsāveva jayati jīyate na vidūrathaḥ | anena mukta eva syāmahamityasmi bhāvitā || 64 || pratibhārūpiṇī tena bāle muktirbhaviṣyati | etadīyastvayaṃ śatrurjayī rājyaṃ kariṣyati || 65 || pratibhārūpiṇī manomayī || 65 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ devyāṃ vadatyāṃ tu balayoryuddhyamānayoḥ | ravirdraṣṭumivāścaryamājagāmodayācalāt || 66 || yuddhyamānayoḥ satoḥ || 66 || bhuvanaṃ kajjalāmbhodherivodvṛttamarājata | petuḥ kanakaniṣpandasundarā raviraśmayaḥ || 67 || kajjalaṃ masī | kanakaniṣpandāḥ suvarṇaśalākāḥ || 67 || etasminnantare senāḥ sarvāḥ saṃkṣayamāyayuḥ | āsīdraṇāṅgaṇaṃ śūnyamivālpobhayasainikam || 68 || sainikāḥ senāyāṃ samavetāḥ || 68 || prāpya rājā puraḥ śatruṃ sindhumuddharakandharam | dhanurāsphālayāmāsa parivāditadiṅmukham || 69 || sindhuṃ sindhunāmakam | uddharakandharaṃ unnatagrīvam | dhanurāsphālayāmāsa dhanurjyāmātatānetyarthaḥ | parivāditāni parināditāni diṅmukhāni yasminkarmaṇi tattathā || 69 || kalpāntapavanāsphoṭa ivāmaragirestaṭam | visasarjorjito rājā prātararkakarāniva || 270 || āsphoṭo'trābhihatiḥ | amaragirirmeruḥ karānkiraṇān || 270 || p. 177) tīkṣṇāḥ paramadusparśāḥ śilīmukhaparamparāḥ | sindhorapi tathaivāsīnmuktilāghavameva ca || 71 || śilīmukhāḥ sāyakāḥ || 71 || 72 || evaṃ sindhurmahābāhuściraṃ samaramūrdhani | krīḍitvā pīḍayāmāsa śaravarṣairvidūratham || 72 || chinnadhvajaṃ chinnarathaṃ bhinnāśvaṃ bhinnasārathim | chinnakārmukavarmāṇaṃ chinnasarvāṅgamākulam || 73 || kārmukaṃ dhanuḥ | varma kavacam | || 73 || hṛdi sphāraśilāpaṭṭadṛḍhapīvaramūrdhani | bhittvā vajrasamairbāṇaiḥ pātayāmāsa bhūtale || 74 || sphāro vipulo yaḥ śilāpaṭṭaḥ tadvaddṛḍhaḥ pīvataḥ pīnaśca mūrdhā ūrdhvabhāgo yasya hṛdastattathā || 74 || 75 || hato rājā hato rājā pratirājena saṃyuge | iti śabde samudbhūte rāṣṭramāsītsamākulam || 75 || bhāṇḍopaskarabhāraughavidravacchakaṭavrajam | ākrandārtakalatraughavidravannāgarotkaram || 76 || bhāṇḍopaskareti || bhāṇḍānāmupaskarāṇāmupakaraṇānāṃ bhāraughairvidravat śakaṭānāṃ vrātaḥ samūho yasya rāṣṭrasya tattathā | āsamantātkrando rodanaṃ ākrandastenārto duḥkhitaḥ kalatraugho yasya tattathā | vidravat pradhāvan nāgarāṇāṃ nagarabhavānāmutkaraḥ puñjo yasya tattathā | syānnikāyaḥ puñjarāśī tūtkaraḥ kūṭamastriyāmityamaraḥ || 76 || 77 || 78 || etasminnantare līlā tāmuvāca sarasvatīm | śvāsāvaśeṣamālokya mūḍhaṃ bhatāramagrataḥ || 77 || pravṛtto dehamutsraṣṭuṃ madbhartāyamihāmbike | bhartāramanu yāsyāmi dayāṃ kuru maheśvari || 78 || p. 178) ityuktvā jñaptyanudhyānātsā sāmarthyavatī kṣaṇāt | pupluve pelavākārā pakṣiṇīva nabhastale || 79 || pupluve plavanaṃ cakre | plu gatau iti dhātorliṭ | pelavastanurākāro yasyāḥ sā pelavākārā | pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ || 79 || 280 || meghamārgānathollaṅghya vātaskandhānatho punaḥ | sūryamārgādvinirgatya tārāmārgamatītya ca || 280 || brahmādisthānamākramya prāpya brahmāṇḍakharpare | brahmāṇḍakharparaṃ bhittvā jalādyāvaraṇāṃstataḥ || 81 || brahmāṇḍakharparaṃ brahmāṇḍakapālaṃ sthānam | syātkarparaḥ kapālo'strītyamaraḥ || 81 || samullaṅghya puraḥ prāpa mahācidgaganāntaram | adṛṣṭapāraparyantamativegena dhyātvā || 82 || mahācideva paramātmākhyagaganaṃ tasyāntaraṃ madhyaṃ mahācidgaganāntaram | mahātmano'pi pṛthivyādyāvaraṇavatparicchedamāśaṅkyāha-adṛṣṭeti || 82 || sarvato garuḍenāpi kalpakoṭośatairapi | tatra brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi santyasaṃkhyāni bhūriśaḥ || 83 || garuḍenāpyadṛṣṭapāraparyantamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 83 || 84 || 85 || tānyanyonyamadṛṣṭāni phalānīva mahāvane | tatraikasminpuraḥsaṃsthe vitatāvaraṇānvite || 84 || vedhayitvā viveśāntaḥ prāpayatpadmapattanam | tatra tanmaṇḍapaṃ prāpya devī śaktyupabṛṃhitā || 85 || praviśya puṣpaguptasya śavasya nikaṭe sthitā | taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa cetasā sphuritātmanā || 86 || sphuritātmanā calitasvarūpeṇa | cismayosphullasvarūpeṇeti yāvat || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 290 || 91 || 92 || p. 179) eṣa me bhavitā bhartā nūnaṃ vīravarāgraṇīḥ | ahaṃ devyāḥ prasādena tataḥ prathamamāgatā || 87 || iti saṃcintya sā haste gṛhītvā cāru cāmaram | vījayāmāsa rājendraṃ līlā lalitayauvanā || 88 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || etasminnantare rājñaḥ patitasya mahītale | jīvaṃ dadṛśaturdevyau divyadṛṣṭyā nabhogatam || 89 || atha jīvakalā līlā jñaptiśceti trayaṃ tataḥ | pupluve jīvalekhā tu yoginyau te na paśyati || 290 || tamevānusarantyau te sargātsargāntaraṃ gate | padmarājapuraṃ prāpya līlāntaḥpuramaṇḍapam || 91 || kṣaṇādviviśatuḥ svairaṃ jīvalekhāpyathāgragā | tato dadṛśaturdevyau śavaśayyaikapārśvagām || 92 || līlāṃ vidūrathasyāgre prasthitāṃ prathamāgatām | etasminnantare jñaptirjīvaṃ vaidūrathaṃ punaḥ || 93 || vaidūrathaṃ vidūrathasaṃbandhinam || 93 || saṃkalpena rurodhātha manasaḥ spandanaṃ yathā | tato bhagavatīmāha līlā lalitalocanā || 94 || ayaṃ jīvaḥ śavaśarīraṃ mā praviśatu ākāśe tāvattiṣṭhatvityevaṃlakṣaṇena saṃkalpena rurodha nirodhaṃ cakāra | lalite sundare locane yasyāḥ sā tathoktā || 94 || 95 || devi sa prāktano dehaḥ kathaṃ mama na dṛśyate || 95 || p. 180) jñāptiruvāca || śṛṇu dehasya kiṃ vṛttaṃ tava līle mahāśaye | samādhau tvayi līnāyāṃ tadā tava kalevaram || 96 || mahānāśayo'bhiprāyo yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tatsaṃbodhanaṃ he mahāśaye || 96 || 97 || 98 || 99 || nirjīvaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau saṃśuṣkamiva pallavam | kāṣṭhakuḍyopamo jātaḥ śavastuhinaśītalaḥ || 97 || tato mantribhirāgatya mṛto'yamiti niścayaiḥ | citau saṃkṣipya saghṛtaṃ dagdhaṃ candanadārubhiḥ || 98 || idānīṃ tvāmihālokya saśarīrāmupāgatām | paralokādāgateti mahaccitraṃ bhaviṣyati || 99 || ātivāhikadehena pratibhāmātrarūpiṇā | dṛśyase sāṃprataṃ tvaṃ tu yogarddhibalabṛṃhitā || 300 || ātivāhikadehena liṅgaśarīreṇa | pratibhāmātraṃ pratītimātraṃ rūpaṃ yasya sa tathā || 300 || vismṛtastava deho'sau vāsanāyāḥ parikṣayāt | rūḍhātivāhikadṛśā praśāmyatyādhibhautikaḥ || 1 || dehaḥ sthūlaḥ | vāsanāyāḥ sthūladehavāsanāyāḥ rūḍhātivāhikadṛśā | dṛḍhaliṅgaśarīrapramāyāḥ svapnadehavanmanovyatirikta ādhibhautikadeho nāstīti dṛḍhapramayetyarthaḥ | ataevāhuḥ - jīvanmuktasya śarīraṃ prātimāsikamiti || 1 || tadehi yāvallīlāyai līle saṃkalpalīlayā | ātmānaṃ darśayāvo'syai vyavahāraḥ pravartatām || 2 || saṃkalpalīlayā saṃkalpakrīḍayā yāvadātmānaṃ darśayāvastāvadvyavahāraḥ pravartatāmiti saṃbandhaḥ | tāvacchabdārthe vā yāvacchabdaḥ || 2 || p. 181) āvāṃ tāvadime līlā paśyatvityeva cintite | jñaptidevyā tatastatra līlā calavilocanā || 3 || līlaiveme āvāṃ tāvapaśyatviti jñaptidevyā cintite satītyanvayaḥ || 3 || 4 || 5 || gṛhamālokayāmāsa tattejaḥpuñjabhāsuram | gṛhamālokya purato līlāṃ jñaptiṃ vilokya ca || 4 || utthāya saṃbhramavatī tayoḥ pādeṣu sāpatat | upāviśadviṣṭareṣu jñaptilīle ca te tataḥ || 5 || jñaptiruvāca || he haṃsahārigāminyau līle lalitalocane | utthāpayāvo nṛpatiṃ śavatalpādimaṃ punaḥ || 6 || haṃsahārigāminyau haṃsavanmanohārigāminyau | līle lalitalocane iti ca saṃbodhanaprathamādvivacanam || 6 || ityuktvā mumuce jīvamāmodamiva padminī | sa samīralavākārastannāsānikaṭaṃ yayau || 7 || dūravyāptyā mano harati yaḥ parimalaḥ saḥ | āmodaḥ so'tinirhārītyamaraḥ | samīro vāyuḥ || 7 || 8 || ghrāṇākāśaṃ viveśāśu vaṃśarandhramivānilaḥ | antasthajīvavadanaṃ tasya tatkāntimāyayau || 8 || kramādaṅgāni sarvāṇi sarasāni cakāśire | sphārayāmāsa so'ṅgāni rasavanti mṛdūni ca || 9 || cakāśire dīptiṃcakrire | sphārayāmāsa bahulīcakāra || 9 || 310 || unmīlayāmāsa dṛśau vimalālokakāriṇī | uttasthau prollasatkāyo vindhyādririva jaṅgamaḥ || 310 || p. 182) uvāca kaḥ sthita iti ghanagambhīranisvanam | līlādvayamathāsyāgre provācādiśyatāmiti || 11 || ghanagambhīraninadaṃ yathā tathā | ādiśyatāmājñāpyatām || 11 || 12 || kā tvaṃ keyaṃ kutaśceyamityāha sa vilokayan | tasmai līlāha de deva śrūyatāṃ yadvadāmyaham || 12 || mahilā tava līlāhaṃ prāktanī sahavartinī | iyaṃ te mahilā līlā dvitīyā līlayā mayā || 13 || mahilā vanitā | pratīpadarśinī vāmā mahilā vanitā tathe tyamaraḥ || 13 || upārjitā tvadarthena pratibimbamayī śubhā | śirobhāgopaviṣṭeyaṃ yeyaṃ haimamahāsane || 14 || tvadarthena tvatprayojananimittena || 14 || 15 || 16 || eṣā sarasvatīdevī trailokyajananī śubhā | ityākarṇya samutthāya rājā jñaptipadābjayoḥ || 15 || papāta prayato bhūtvā sarasvati namo'stu te | ityuktavantaṃ hastena spṛṣṭvovāca sarasvatī || 16 || sarvāpadaḥ sakaladuṣkṛtadṛṣṭayaśca gacchantu vaḥ śivamanantasukhāni samyak | āyāntu nityamuditā janatā bhavantu rāṣṭre sthirāśca vilasantu sadā mahāntaḥ || 17 || janatā janasamūhaḥ || 17 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarasvatī tathetyuktvā tatraivāntardhimāyayau | jayamaṅgalapuṇyāhaghoṣaghuṃghumaghargharaḥ || 18 || ghuṃghumo * * * (?) iti ca śabdānukāraḥ | jayaghoṣeṇa maṅgalapuṇyāhaghoṣeṇa ca ghuṃghumadhvanayaśca yasminsa tathā || 18 || 19 || 320 || p. 183) hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇaṃ tato'bhūnnṛpamandiram | tato'bhiṣiṣicurviprā mantriṇo bhūbhujaśca tam | 19 || līlā līlā ca rājā ca jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ | remire pūrvavṛttāntakathanaiḥ suratairiva || 320 || sa jñaptijñānasaṃbuddho rājā līlādvayānvitaḥ | cakre varṣāyutānyaṣṭau tatra rājyamaninditam || 21 || jñaptijñānasaṃbuddhaḥ jñaptidevyupadiṣṭajñānavākyaiḥ samyagbuddha ityarthaḥ || 21 || 322 || jīvanmuktāsta ityevaṃ rājyaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam | kṛtvā videhamuktatvamāseduḥ śuddhasaṃvidaḥ || 322 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne līlopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || p. 183) tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || etatte kathitaṃ rāma dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye | līlopākhyānamanaghaṃ ghanatāṃ jagatastyaja || 1 || ākāśajākhyānalīlākhyānābhyāṃ vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ sukhapratipattaye saṃkṣepeṇa vaktuṃ prastāvayati - etaditi || dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye dṛśyameva satyatayā pratīyamānaṃ doṣastasya nivṛttaye | ghanatāṃ sāndratānsatyatāmiti yāvat || 1 || p. 184) asadābhāsamacchātma brahmāstīha prabṛṃhitam | bṛhaccidbhairavavapurānandābhidhamavyayam || 2 || asato'nirvacanīyaprapañcasyābhāsaḥ sphuraṇaṃ yasmāttadasadābhāsam | yadvā asannavidyamāna ābhāso dṛśyo yasmiṃstadasadābhāsam | acchātma svaccharūpam | brahmaśabdasyārthadvayamāha - prabṛṃhitaṃ māyikaprapañcenopacitaṃ prabṛṃhhitam | bṛhanniraṅkuśamahattvasaṃpannam | tattvadṛṣṭiviparītadṛṣṭibhyāṃ bṛhattvaprabṛṃhitatvayordvayorekatrāvirodhaḥ | cit jñaptisvarūpam | bhairavavapurbhayaṃkarasvarūpam | bhīṣāsmādvātaḥ pavate | bhīṣodeti sūrya iti śruteḥ | yadbhayādvāti vāto'yaṃ sūryastapati yadbhayāt | agniriddhaḥ sagiribhirbhūrna majjati yadbhayāditi bhagavadvacanācca || 2 || tasya yatsamamāpūrṇaṃ śuddhasattvamacihnitam | tadvidāmapyanirdeśyaṃ tacchāntaṃ paramaṃ padam || 3 || nanvevaṃvidhaṃ brahmāsti cettarhīdaṃ taditi vivicya nirdiśyatāmityata āha - tasya yaditi || samaṃ dṛśyotpattināśayorekarūpam | yadvā sarveṣu bhūteṣu samam | acihnitamalāñchitam | vidāṃ jñānināmapyanirdeśyamavācyaṃ kṣīramādhuryavat | śāntaṃ nirvikāram | tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padamityādiśrutipramāṇakaṃ taditi sūcayati - paramaṃ padamiti || 3 || brahmaṇaḥ sphuraṇaṃ kiṃcidyadavātāmbudheriva | dīpasyāthāpyavātasya taṃ jīvaṃ viddhi rāghava || 4 || uktaṃ brahmatattvamadhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ viśadayati - brahmaṇaḥ sphuraṇamityādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ | athaśabdo'rthāntaropanyāse | apiḥ samuccaye | avātāmbudheriva avātasthadīpasyevāpi brahmaṇaḥ kiṃcidyatsphuraṇaṃ calanamasti taṃ jīvaṃ viddhi nānīhi || 4 || p. 185) tadeva ghanasaṃvittyā yātyahantāmanukramāt | vahnyaṇustvindhanādhikyātsvāṃ prakāśakatāmiva || 5 || tadeva tatsphuraṇameva ghanasaṃvittyā sāndrasaṃkalpena | nibiḍāhaṃkārabhāvanayetiyāvat | ahantāmahaṃkāratāṃ vahneragneḥ sūkṣmoṃ'śo vahnyaṇuḥ || 5 || saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātastvahaṃkāro bhavatyuta | cittaṃ ceto mano māyā prakṛtiśceti nāmabhiḥ || 6 || saṃkalponmukhatāṃ manobhāvanābhimukhatām | apyarthe utaśabdaḥ | ahaṃkāra uta saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātaḥ san cittamityādināmabhirucyamānaṃ vastu bhavatītyadhyāhṛtya yojanīyam || 6 || parasmātkāraṇādevaṃ manaḥ prathamamutthitam | mananātmakamābhogi tenedaṃ tanyate jagat || 7 || evamuktakrameṇa parasmātkāraṇādbrahmaṇaḥ prathamamutthitaṃ manastacca mananātmakaṃ saṃkalpātmakamābhogi ca bhavati | ābhogaḥ paripūrṇatāsyāstītyābhogi svakāryajagadvyāpitvāt || 7 || apārāvāravistārasaṃvitsalilavalganaiḥ | cidekārṇava evāyaṃ svayamātmā vijṛmbhate || 8 || tasyābhogitvamuktaṃ viśadayati - apāreti || pāraṃ paraṃtīram | avāraṃ arvāktīram | pārāvāre parārvācī tīre iti vacanāt | apārāvāro vistāro yeṣāṃ tānyapārāvāravistārāṇi saṃvida eva saṃkalpāparaparyāyāḥ salilāni saṃvitsalilāni apārāvārāṇi ca tāni saṃvitsalilāni ca taiścidekārṇava evāyamātmā mano bhūtvā apārāvāre vistāre saṃvitsalilavalganaiḥ svayaṃ jagadrūpeṇa vijṛmbhita ityanvayaḥ || 8 || dīrghasvapnasthitiṃ yātaḥ saṃsārākhyo manovaśāt | asamyagdarśanātsthāṇāviva puṃpratyayo dṛḍhaḥ || 9 || dīrghasvapneti spaṣṭārthaḥ | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyamityādiśruteḥ || 9 || p. 186) dvaitaṃ yathā nāsti cidātmajīvayostathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayoḥ | yathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayostathaiva bhedo'sti na cittasargayoḥ || 10 || cidātmatattvayorjīvabrahmaṇoḥ kāryakāraṇayordvaitaṃ bhedo yathā nāsti tathā jīvamanasoḥ kāryakāraṇayornāsti bhedaḥ | evaṃ manaḥprapañcayorapi kāraṇādyātmanorna bhedaḥ || 10 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | rākṣasyoktaṃ mahāpraśnajālamāvalitākhilam || 11 || ukte'rthe sūcyupākhyānamavatārayati - atraiveti || kvaciddhiṃsāvihārāṇāmapi tāmasānāṃ kathaṃciddhiṃsānabhisaṃbandhipūrvaprayatnātiśayenāpavargamārgaḥ samudetīti darśanārthaṃ cedamākhyānamiti jñeyam | āvalitākhilaṃ kroḍīkṛtasarvam || 11 || asti kajjalapaṅkādrerivogrā śālabhañjikā | himādreruttare pārśve karkaṭīnāma rākṣasī || 12 || kajjalapaṅkādreḥ maṣīpaṅkagireḥ uttarasyāṃ diśi śālabhañjikeva puttalikeva pratīyamānā || 12 || sthiravidyullatānetrā kharjūratarujānukā | vaidūryasūryāgranakhā snāyvasthigranthidehinī || 13 || sthire ye vidyullate tadvannetre yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | abhūtopamaiṣā | kharjūratarustṛṇapradhānavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ sa ca dīrgho darduraśca bhavati tadvajjānunī yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | vaidūryaratnakṛtasūryavadagranakhāni yasyāḥ sā vaidūryasūryāgranakhā | vaidūryasūryogranakheti kvacit | snāyavo vasnasā dehaveṣṭanāni snāyūnāmasthnāṃ ca granthibhiryukto deho yasyāḥ sā snāyvasthigranthidehinī || 13 || p. 187) tasyā vipulakāyatvāddurlabhatvānnijāndhasaḥ | atṛpto'rṇavalekhāyā ivābhūjjāṭharo'nalaḥ || 14 || nijāndhasaḥ svānnasya naramāṃsādilakṣaṇasya arṇavalekhāyā jaṭharabhavo vaḍavānala iva tasya jāṭharo'nala audaryo'gniratṛpto'bhūt || 14 || 15 || na kadācana sā tṛptimupayāti mahodarī | vaḍavānalajihveva cintayāmāsa caikadā || 15 || jambudvīpagatānsarvānnigirāmi janānapi | anāratamanucchvāsaṃ jalarāśimivārṇavaḥ || 16 || nigirāmi grasāmi | anārataṃ saṃtatam || 16 || meghena mṛgatṛṣṇeva tanme kṣudupaśāmyati | tapaḥ karomi paramamakhinnenaiva cetasā | iti saṃcintya sā sarvajantujātajighāṃsayā || 17 || megheneti || mṛgatṛṣṇā hi marumarīcikā meghena secanenocchāmyati | tattarhi sarvajantujātajighāṃsayā sarvaprāṇisamūhahananecchayā || 17 || 18 || tapo'rthamatha sasmāra parvataṃ bhūtadurgamam | tatra gatvātha sā snātvā tapaḥ kartuṃ vyavasthitā || 18 || atiṣṭhadekapādena candrārkaspandalocanā | krameṇa divasāḥ pakṣāstasyā māsāstato yayuḥ || 19 || candrārkayoḥ spandeṣu gatiṣu locane yasyāḥ sā candrārkaspandalocanā | candrarkadattadṛṣṭitayā tadgatyanusārilocanetyarthaḥ || 19 || śītātapeṣvalīnāyāḥ kṛtāyā iva śailataḥ | aṣṭavarṣasahasreṇa tāṃ pitāmaha āyayau || 20 || śailata upādānakāraṇātkṛtāyā iva sthitāyāḥ || 20 || 21 || p. 188) dāruṇaṃ hi tapaḥ siddhyai nīcānāmapi jāyate | manasaiva praṇamyainaṃ sā tathaiva sthitā satī || 21 || ko varaḥ kṣucchamāyālamiti cintāparābhavat | ā smṛtaṃ prārthayiṣye'haṃ varamekamimaṃ vibhu || 22 || alaṃ śaktaḥ || ā iti smaraṇe | ā pragṛhyasmṛtau vākya ityamaraḥ || 22 || anāyasīvāyasīva syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā | yathābhimatametena graseyaṃ sakalaṃ janam || 23 || anāyasīvāyasīva alohamayyapi lohamayīva | jīvasūcikā jīvānāṃ sīvanī syām | etena vareṇa jagadyathābhimataṃ krameṇa kṣunnāśāya graseyamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 23 || krameṇa kṣudvināśāya kṣudvināśaḥ paraṃ sukham | prāṇināmiha sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ praviśāmyaham | iti saṃcintayantīṃ tāmuvāca kamalālayaḥ || 24 || saha | prāṇaiḥ sahetyarthaḥ | vakṣyati - ca praviśya hṛdayaṃ prāṇairiti || 24 || putri karkaṭike rakṣaḥkulaśailābhramālike | uttiṣṭha tava tuṣṭo'smi gṛhāṇābhimataḥ varam || 25 || rakṣasāṃ kulameva śailastasyābhramālike he rakṣaḥkulaśailābhramālike || 25 || karkaṭyuvāca || bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā | anāyasīvāyasīva vidhe dāsyasi cedvaram || 26 || vidhe he viriñce || 26 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamastviti tāmuktvā punarāha pitāmahaḥ | sūcikā sopasargā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā || 27 || karkaṭyā prārthivo lokasiddhajīvasūcitvadānātsakalajanānāmapūrvaduḥkhasāgaranimajjanaṃ mā bhūditi jagati svata eva vidyamānaviṣūcikāvyādhibhāvamasyai dātumicchan prāptakarmānusārī bhagavānpunarāha pitāmahaḥ - sūcikā sopasargeti || vītyanenopasargeṇa saha vartata iti sopasargā sūcikā bhaviṣyasi | sopasargasūcikāmeva darśayati - viṣūciketi || 27 || 28 || p. 189) durbhojanā durārambhā mūrkhā duḥsthitayaśca ye | durdeśavāsino duṣṭāsteṣāṃ hiṃsāṃ kariṣyasi || 28 || praviśya hṛdayaṃ prāṇaiḥ padmaplīhādibādhanāt | vātalekhātmikā vyādhirbhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā || 29 || padmeti || padmo nāma rogaḥ plīhā gulmaḥ padmaplīhādibhirbādhanādviṣūcikāvyādhirbhaviṣyasi vātalekheti || 29 || 30 || saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ caiva janamāsādayiṣyasi | saguṇānāṃ cikitsārthaṃ mantro'yaṃ tu mayocyate || 30 || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ viṣṇuśaktaye namo bhagavati viṣṇuśakti ehi enāṃ harahara dahadaha hanahana pacapaca mathamatha utsādaya-utsādaya dūre kurukurusvāhā | viṣūcike tvaṃ himavantaṃ gacchagaccha jīva sāracandramaṇḍalaṃ gato'sisvāhā | iti mantrī mahāmantraṃ nyasya vāmakarodare | mārjayeccāturākāraṃ tena hastena saṃyataḥ || 31 || viṣṇuśakti he viṣṇuśakte | āturaḥ saṃbodhyate jīveti | he jīva candramaṇḍalamṛtamayaṃ gato'sisvāhā | svayamihāgacchatu mayā hūyamānaṃ jīvātmakaṃ haviścandramaṇḍalaṃ svayaṃ gacchatvityarthaḥ | mantrī | mahāmantraṃ mantrāṇāṃ madhye mahāmantram | vāmakarodare vāmapāṇyantaḥpradeśe | tasya tala ityarthaḥ | nyasya nyāsaṃ kṛtvā | māntriko dakṣiṇahastena svavāmapāṇitale mantrākṣarāṇi likhitvetyarthaḥ | āturākāraṃ vyādhitākāram | saṃyato niyataḥ || 31 || p. 190) himaśailābhimukhyena vidhṛtāṃ tāṃ vicintayet | karkaṭīṃ karkaśāṃ kruddhāṃ mantramudgaramarditām || 32 || mantra eva mudgarastena marditām || 32 || āturaṃ cintayeccandre rasāyanahṛdi sthitam | ajarāmaraṇaṃ muktaṃ sarvādhivyādhivibhramaiḥ || 33 || rasāyanahṛdi amṛtābhyantare || 33 || sādhako hi śucirbhūtvā svācāntaḥ susamāhitaḥ | krameṇānena sakalāḥ procchinatti viṣūcikāḥ || 34 || svācāntaḥ samyakkṛtācamanaḥ || 34 || 35 || ityuktvā bhagavānvedhāstatraivāntaradhīyata | atha prādeśamātrābhā tato'pyaṅgularūpiṇī || 35 || tato māṣaśamītulyā tataḥ sūcī babhūva sā | kasyacidvivaśāṅgasya kṣīṇasya vikalasya ca || 36 || māṣaśamītulyā māṣaśimbātulyā | māṣabījakośasametyarthaḥ | śamī śimbā triṣūttara ityamaraḥ || 36 || praviśyāntarvātasūcī bhavatyativiṣūcikā | kasyacittanudehasya duḥsthasya vikalasya ca || 37 || vātasūcī vāyvātmakasūcī satī | ativiṣūcikātiśayitaviṣūcikāvyādhirbhavati | tanudehasya kṛśadehasya | vikalasya | asvasthasyetyarthaḥ || 37 || praviśya jīvasūcitve bhavatyantarviṣūcikā || 38 || jīvasūcitva iti nimittasaptamī || 38 || evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi prāṇiprāṇaikaghātinī | dehadvayena babhrāma vyomni bhūmitale tathā || 39 || dehadvayeneti rākṣasīrūpadehasya naṣṭatvātsūcīrūpadehadvayenetyarthaḥ | yathoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - anyā babhūva laghvī sā tathā jīvaviṣūcikā | vyomātmikā nirāhārā vyomavṛttiśarīrakā | evamasyāstanurjātā sūcidvayamapīha sā | nīhārāṃśukakārpāsaṃ kārpāsāṃśukapelavā | tanudvayena tenāsau praviśya hṛdayaṃ nṛṇām | bādhayantī tataḥ krūrā prababhrāma diśo daśeti || 39 || p. 191) atha kālena mahatā karkaṭī vanarākṣasī | nirvedamantaragamaddhikkaṣṭaṃ kimidaṃ kṛtam || 40 || nirvedaṃ vairāgyam | dhigiti nindāyām | dhiṅnirbhartsananindayorityamaraḥ || 40 || kimahaṃ sūcikā jātā sūcyāṃ kimiva yāsyati | sūcīyaṃ raktamāṃsānāṃ kaṇamātreṇa pūryate || 41 || kimivetīvaśabdo vākyālaṃkārārthaḥ | yāsyati antarbhaviṣyati || 41 || mamāntaraniśaṃ hanta tṛṣṇāsūcī sudurbharā | kva me tāni viśālāni gatānyaṅgāni durdhiyaḥ || 42 || hanteti viṣāde | hanta harṣe'nukampāyāṃ vākyārambhaviṣādayorityamaraḥ | tṛṣṇeva sūcī duḥkhadatvāttṛṣṇāsūcī || 42 || kālameghaviśālāni suviśīrṇāni parṇavat | sūcyāmapi hatāśāyāṃ manāgapi na mānti hi || 43 || manāgīṣat | īṣanmanāgityamaraḥ || 43 || svādumāṃsarasagrāso vasā vā raktameva ca | iti saṃcintya cittasthaṃ saṃhṛtya janamāraṇam | tadeva himavacchṛṅgaṃ jagāma tapase punaḥ || 44 || svādumāṃsasya rasopeto grāsaḥ svādumāṃsarasagrāsaḥ | vasā vapā | hṛnmedastu vapāvasetyamaraḥ | janamāraṇaṃ janamāraṇābhiprāyam || 44 || sarvataścittamāhṛtya nirvedarasagarbhiṇī | sūcīdehena sodvignā tepe'tikaṭhinaṃ tapaḥ || 45 || nirvedaraso vairāgyasāro garbhe'ntaryasyāḥ sā nirvedarasagarbhiṇī | udvignā saṃtaptā | tepe tapaścakra ityarthaḥ || 45 || p. 192) niḥsaṃkalpā nirāhārā nistaraṅgamanomayī | atha varṣasahasrānte sā prāpa paramāṃ daśām || 46 || nistaraṅgamanomayī nirvikāramanaḥpradhānā || 46 || babhūva nirmalā sūcī tapasā kṣīṇakalmaṣā | jātā viditavedyā sā svayameva tayā dhiyā || 47 || nirmalā rāgādirahitā | tatra hetuḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣeti | viditaṃ vedyaṃ brahmātmaikyaṃ yayā sā viditavedyā | tayā prasiddhayā || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || tato varṣasahasrāṇi niḥsaṃkalpatayā tayā | tasthau nikhilasaṃsāraheyatāṃ hṛdi kurvatī || 48 || tāṃ vedhāstādṛśīṃ jñātvā padaṃ paramamāsthitām | upetyovāca bhagavānputri karkaṭirākṣasi || 49 || tāmeva tanumāsādya sukhinī bhuvane cara | jīvanmuktāsi he vatse hārdaṃ te galitaṃ tamaḥ || 50 || ye mūḍhā ye durārambhā mūrkhā duḥsthitayaśca ye | durdeśavāsino ye ca te te grāsāya susthitāḥ || 51 || mūḍhā abrahmavidaḥ | mūrkhā hitāhitavivekarahitāḥ || 51 || ityuktvāntardadhe vedhāḥ sābhūttadanu rākṣasī | antaḥ saṃcinmayī jātā bāhyakallolavarjitā | ciraṃ tadanu sā tasthau nirvikalpasamādhinā || 52 || tadanu tadanantaram | bāhyakallolavarjitā bāhyeṣvanātmasu pravṛttā yā antaḥkaraṇasaṃbandhinyastā eva kallolā mahormayaḥ tairvarjitā || 52 || 53 || atha kālena mahatā cittaspandanametya sā | bahirvṛttimayī jātā tāṃ sasmāra punaḥ kṣudhām || 53 || p. 193) yāvatsattvaṃ hi dehasya svabhāvo nāpavartate | tatra sā cintayāmāsa grāso jātyucito mama || 54 || yāvatsattvaṃ yāvatprāṇam | dravyāsuvyavasāye'pi sattvamastrī tu jantuṣvityamaraḥ | grasyate iti grāsa āhāraḥ || 54 || vedhasā kalpito mūḍho janastānvicinomyaham | iti saṃcintya sā tasmādutthāya giriśṛṅgataḥ || 55 || vedhasā mūḍho grāsaḥ kalpita ityanvayaḥ | vicinomyanveṣayāmi || 55 || viveśa śailapādasthaṃ kirātajanamaṇḍalam | tatra kvāpi mahāṭavyāṃ nivāsamakarottadā || 56 || śailasya pāde pratyantaparvate tiṣṭhatīti śailapādastham | pādāḥ pratyantaparvatā ityamaraḥ | athavā śailapādasthaṃ parvatamūladeśastham || 56 || etasminnantare tatra kirātajanamaṇḍale | hastahāryatamaḥpiṇḍā babhūvāsitayāminī || 57 || asitayāminī kālarātriḥ || 57 || 58 || tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhīmāyāṃ mantriṇā saha bhūpatiḥ | aṭavīṃ vikramodāraḥ prāviśadvīracaryayā || 58 || aṭavyāṃ karkaṭī sā tau carantau rājamantriṇau | apaśyaddhṛtadhairyātha vetālālokanonmukhau || 59 || ghṛtaṃ dhairyaṃ yayā sā dhṛtadhairyā || 59 || atha sā cintayāmāsa labdho bhakṣyo hyaho mayā | mūḍhāvetāvanātmajñau bhāro dehaḥ kilānayoḥ || 60 || anayoranātmajñayoḥ | ātmatayā gṛhītadehasyāvaśyaṃ rakṣaṇīyatvāt | tasya ca sarvataḥ sopadravatayā rakṣaṇasya duṣkaratvāddeho bhāraḥ | bhāravadduḥkhakṛdityarthaḥ || 60 || p. 194) ihāmutra ca nāśāya mūḍho duḥkhāya jīvati | tasmādvināśanīyo'sau pāpasaṃpattihetutaḥ || 61 || nāśāya puruṣārthabhraṃśāya | sukhānāptaya iti yāvat || 61 || ādisarge ca niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ paṅkajajanmanā | hiṃsrāṇāṃ bhojanāyāstu mūḍhātmā nātmavāniti || 62 || hiṃsrāṇāṃ hiṃsanaśīlānām | anātmavān ajitamanāḥ || 62 || tasmādetau mayaivādya bhoktavyau bhojyatāṃ gatau abhavya eva nirdoṣaṃ prāptamarthamupekṣate || 63 || bhavyāḥ yogyāḥ | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - bhavyo yogya iti | abhavyastadvilakṣaṇaḥ || 63 || na kadācidimau syātāṃ guṇayuktau mahāśayau | tādṛgrūpavināśo hi svabhāvānme na rocate || 64 || na kadāciditi || atra yadītyadhyāhāryam | imau yadi kadācidapi guṇayuktau mahāśayau ca na syātāṃ tarhi mayā bhoktavyāviti śeṣaḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || tadetau saṃparīkṣye'haṃ yadi tādṛgguṇānvitau | tadbhakṣyaṃ na karomyetau na hiṃsye guṇinaḥ kvacit || 65 || akṛtrimaṃ sukhaṃ kīrtimāyuścaivābhivāñchatā | sarvābhimatadānena pūjanīyā guṇānvitāḥ || 66 || api naṅkṣyāmi dehena naiva bhokṣye guṇānvitam | sukhayanti hi cetāṃsi jīvitādapi sādhavaḥ || 67 || api jīvitadānena guṇinaṃ paripālayet | guṇavatsaṃgamauṣadhyā mṛtyurapyeti mitratām || 68 || yatrāhamapi rakṣāmi rākṣasī guṇaśālinam | tatrānyaḥ ko na kuryāttaṃ hṛdi hāramivāmalam || 69 || p. 195) udāraguṇayuktā ye viharantīha dehinaḥ | dharātalendavaḥ saṅgādbhṛśaṃ śītalayanti te || 70 || mṛtirguṇitiraskāro jīvitaṃ guṇisaṃśrayaḥ | phalaṃ svargāpavargādi jīvitādguṇisaṃśrayāt || 71 || guṇino'mānitvādiguṇavato brahmavidaḥ tiraskāro guṇitiraskāraḥ sa eva mṛtirmaraṇaṃ jīvanaphalanāśakatvāt | guṇinaḥ samyagāpadyeta saṃśrayaṃ guṇisaṃśrayaḥ sa eva jīvitaṃ sakalapuruṣārthamūlatvāt | guṇinaḥ saṃśrayaḥ samāśrayo yasya tasmājjīvitātsvargādiphalaṃ bhavati || 71 || tasmādimau parīkṣye'haṃ kayācitpraśnalīlayā | kiṃmātrajñānakāvetāviti tāmarasekṣaṇau || 72 || kā mātrā parimāṇamasyeti kiṃmātraṃ jñānaṃ yayostau tathoktau || 72 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha sā rākṣasī rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjarī | tamasyevābhralekheva gambhīraṃ vinanāda ha || 73 || rakṣasāṃ kulameva kānanamaraṇyaṃ tasya mañjarī || 73 || nādānte samuvācedaṃ huṃkāraparuṣaṃ vacaḥ | garjitānantaraṃ jātakarakāśaniśabdavat || 74 || huṃkāreṇa paruṣaṃ kaṭhoraṃ huṃkāraparuṣam || garjiteti || kārakā varṣopalāḥ | karakāevāśaniḥ garjanānantaraṃ jāto yaḥ karakāśaneḥ śabdastadvatpratīyamānaṃ vacaḥ || 74 || bhobho ghorāṭavīvyomapadavīśaśibhāskarau | mahāmāyātamaḥpīṭhaśilākoṭarakīṭakau || 75 || ghorāṭavyeva vyomapadavī nabhomārgaḥ tasyāḥ śaśibhāskarau | mahāmāyaiva tamaḥpīṭhaśilāndhakārasthapīṭhātmakaśilā tasyāḥ koṭaraṃ chidraṃ tatkīṭakau he mahāmāyātamaḥpīṭhaśilākoṭarakīṭakau || 75 || p. 196) kau bhavantau mahābuddhī durbuddhī vā samāgatau | madgrāsapadamāpannau kṣaṇānmaraṇakocitau || 76 || madgrāsapadaṃ madgrāsasthānam || 76 || rājovāca || bhobho bhūtaka kiṃ syāstvaṃ kva tiṣṭhasi ca dehakam | darśayāsyāstava giraḥ ko bibhetyalinīdhvaneḥ || 77 || alinīdhvaneḥ bhramarīdhvaneḥ tatsamāyā ityarthaḥ || 77 || 78 || rājñetyukte ramyamuktamiti saṃcintya sā tayoḥ | prakāśāyāpyadhairyāya nanāda sujahāsa ca || 78 || tato dadṛśatustāṃ tau śabdapūritadiṅmukhīm | tādṛgghāsaprabhāpūradūraprakaṭitākṛtim || 79 || tādṛgghāsasya pracaṇḍahāsasya prabhāpūreṇa dūrātprakaṭitā ākṛtiryasyāḥ sā tathoktā | hāse kriyamāṇe hi dantaprabhāḥ prasaranti yataḥ ato'bhidhīyate hāsaprabheti || 79 || kalpāntāśanikāśena ghuṣṭāmadritaṭīmiva | tāmavekṣya mahāvīrau tathaivākṣubhitau sthitau || 80 || kalpāntāśanikāśena pralayāśaninibhena | ghuṣṭāṃ śabditām || 80 || 81 || mantryuvāca || mahārākṣasi saṃrambhaḥ kimayaṃ tava niṣphalaḥ | lāghavaṃ hyathavā kāryaṃ lāghave'pyatisaṃbhramaḥ || 81 || tyaja saṃrambhamārambho nāyaṃ tava virājate | viṣaye hi pravartante dhīmantaḥ svārthasādhakāḥ || 82 || tyaja saṃhara | saṃrambhaṃ āḍambaraṃ kopaṃ vā | viṣaye sādhayituṃ yogye'rthe | hiśabdo hetau || 82 || p. 197) tvādṛśīnāṃ sahasrāṇi maśakānāmivābale | asmākaṃ dhīratāvātyāvyūḍhāni tṛṇaparṇavat || 83 || dhīratāvātyāvyūḍhāni dhīrataiva vātyā cakravātastayā viśeṣeṇoḍhāni dhūtāni || 83 || saṃrambhajvaramutsṛjya samayā svacchayā dhiyā | yuktyā ca vyavahāriṇyā svārthaḥ prājñena sādhyate || 84 || vyavaharatīti vyavahāriṇī tatyā | vyavahārānukūlayeti yāvat || 84 || 85 || kathayābhimataṃ kiṃ te kimarthayasi cārthinī | arthī svapne'pi nāsmākamaprāptārthaḥ puro gataḥ || 85 || ityuktā sā tadā tena cintayāmāsa rākṣasī | aho nu vimalācāraṃ sattvaṃ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ || 86 || sattvaṃ buddhiḥ || 86 || 87 || na sāmānyāvimau manye vicitreyaṃ camatkṛtiḥ | vacovaktrekṣaṇānyeva vadantyantarviniścayam || 87 || vacovaktrekṣaṇadvārairdharmitāmāśayā mithaḥ | ekībhavanti saritāṃ payāṃsi calanairiva || 88 || calanairvivartanaiḥ || 88 || ābhyāṃ prāyaḥ parijñāto mama bhāvo'nayormayā | na vināśyau mayaitau ca svayamevāvināśinau || 89 || āśayānāmabhiprāyāṇāṃ mitha ekībhāvameva svābhimataṃ darśayati - ābhyāmiti || svayamevāvināśinau avināśibrahmarūpatvāt || 89 || tadetau paripṛcchāmi kiṃcitsaṃdehamutthitam | prājñaṃ prāpya na pṛcchanti saṃdehaṃ te narādhamāḥ || 90 || tattasmātkiṃcitsaṃdehamityatra kiṃcidityavyayam | kiṃcidīṣanmanāgityavyayavargapaṭhitatvāt | saṃdehata iti saṃdehastam || 90 || p. 198) iti saṃcintya pṛcchāyai tattvānāṃ vacanaṃ tataḥ | akālakalpābhraravaṃ hāsaṃ saṃyamya sābravīt || 91 || akālakalpābhraṃ akālapralayameghaḥ tasya rava iva ravo yasmiṃstaṃ tathoktam || 91 || 92 || kau bhavantau narau dhīrau kathyatāmiti me'naghau || 92 || mantryuvāca || ayaṃ rājā kirātānāmasyāhaṃ mantritāṃ gataḥ | udyatau rātricāreṇa tvādṛgjanavinigrahe || 93 || tvādṛgjanavinigrahe udyatāviti saṃbandhaḥ || 93 || rājñāṃ rātraṃdivaṃ dharmo duṣṭabhūtavinigrahaḥ || 94 || rātraṃdivamityavyayam | ahorātraṃ duṣṭabhūtavinigraho rājñāṃ dharma ityanvayaḥ || 94 || rākṣasyuvāca || rājaṃstvamasi sanmantrī durmantrī na nṛpo bhavet | sannṛpaśca bhavenmantrī rājā sanmantriṇā bhavet || 95 || duṣṭo mantrī yasya sa duṣṭamantrī nṛpo durmantrī na bhavet | sādhu nṛpo yasya sa sannṛpaḥ mantrī ca sannapo bhavedityanvayaḥ | sanmantriṇā bhavetsaṃyukta iti śeṣaḥ || 95 || rājaivādau vivekena yojanīyaḥ sumantriṇā | tenāryatāmupāyāti yathā rājā tathā prajā || 96 || rājñaḥ sanmantriyuktatvaṃ viśeṣata eva draṣṭavyamityabhipretyāha - rājaiveti || yojanīyo vṛddhaiḥ || 96 || prabhutvaṃ samadṛṣṭitvaṃ rājñaḥ syādrājavidyayā | tāmeva yo na jānāti nāsau mantrī na vā nṛpaḥ || 97 || rājavidyayā rājanītiparijñānena | athavā vidyānāṃ rājā rājavidyā brahmavidyā tayā | rājavidyā rājaguhyamiti smaraṇāt | ayamevārtho'syeti bṛhadvāsiṣṭhapadyātspaṣṭaṃ pratīyate - samastaguṇajālānāmadhyātmajñānamuttamam | tadvidrājā bhavedrājā tadvinmantrī ca mantraviditi || 97 || 98 || p. 199) bhavantau tadvidau sādhū yadi tacchreya āpsyathaḥ | nocedanarthadoṣaḥ syātprakṛteradmyahaṃ yuvām || 98 || ekopāyena matpārśvādbālakāvuttariṣyathaḥ | matpraśnapañjaraṃ sāraṃ ceddhi dhārayatho dhiyā || 99 || tattarhi | bālakāviti saṃbodhanam || 99 || 100 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā rākṣasī praśnānsā vaktumupacakrame | kathyatāmiti rājñokte tānimāñśṛṇu rāghava || 100 || rākṣasyuvāca || ekasyānekasaṃkhyasya kasyāṇorambudheriva | antarbrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi līyante budbudā iva || 1 || ekasyeti || ambudherantarbudbudā ambusphoṭā iva brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi kasyāṇorantarlīyante layaṃ gacchanti | aṇuṃ viśinaṣṭi - ekasyānekasaṃkhyasyeti kim || 1 || kimākāśamanākāśaṃ na kiṃcitkiṃcideva kim | gacchanna gacchati ca kaḥ ko'tiṣṭhanneva tiṣṭhati || 2 || kiṃ vastvākāśaṃ bhavatyākāśaṃ na bhavati ca | kiṃ vastu kiṃcinna bhavati kiṃcidbhavati ca | ko'tiṣṭhanneva tiṣṭhati | asanneva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 2 || kaścetano'pi pāṣāṇaḥ kaśca vyomai citrakṛt | aṇau jaganti tiṣṭhanti kasminbīja iva drumaḥ || 3 || asya praśnavākyasyāyamevārtha ityuttaramavagamyate | pāṣāṇaḥ pāṣāṇasadṛśaḥ | acetana ityarthaḥ | ekasminvṛkṣe tādātmyenāvasthāne dṛṣṭānto bīja iva druma iti | kāraṇe tāvatkāryamutpatteḥ prāksūkṣmarūpeṇa vartata ityabhyupagantavyam | tatra tadabhāve tasmādeva tadutpattiriti niyamādarśanaprasaṅgāt | dṛśyate ca tilebhya eva tailamutpadyate na sikatābhyaḥ kṣīrādeva sarpirmṛda eva ghaṭa ityutpattiniyamaḥ | tathācaikasminneva bīje svakukṣinikṣiptānekavṛkṣo'stīti bīja eva druma ityupapannamuktam || 3 || p. 200) kasmānna kiṃcicca pṛthakkampādīva mahāmbhasaḥ | dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmādvartate ca mahāmbhasaḥ || 4 || kiṃcidapi kasmātpṛthaṅ na bhavatīti bhedinamādāya pṛṣṭvā bhedamādāya pṛcchati - dvaitamiti || 4 || yadyetānsapadi dhiyā vicārayantau matpraśnānna khalu vigāhhituṃ samarthau | tadbhakṣo jaṭharahutāśanendhanatvaṃ nirvighnaṃ jhaṭiti gamiṣyathaḥ kṣaṇena || 5 || viruddhārthatayā praśnānāmasādhutvaṃ vyudasyati - matpraśnāniti || tatarhi jaṭharamudaram | jaṭharāgnerindhanatvaṃ jhaṭiti gamiṣyathaḥ | kṣaṇeneti śeṣaḥ || 5 || 6 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || mahāniśi mahāraṇye mahārākṣasakanyayā | iti prokte mahāpraśne mahāmantrī giraṃ dadau || 6 || mantryuvāca || bhavatyā paramātmaiṣa kathitaḥ kamalekṣaṇe | anayaiva vacobhaṅgyā brahmavidbodhayogyayā || 7 || sarveṣāṃ praśnānāṃ sāmānyenottaramāha - bhavatyeti || bhaṅgovicchittiḥ | bhāga ityarthaḥ || 7 || anākhyatvādagamyatvānmanaḥṣaṣṭhendriyasthiteḥ | cinmātramevamātmāṇurākāśādapi sūkṣmakaḥ || 8 || ekamevādvitīyamiti śrutervāstavamekatvam | indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate iti śrutermāyikamanekatvaṃ ca paramātmanaḥ suvacamityabhipretyādyapraśnabhāgasyottaramāha - anākhyatvāditi ślokadvayena || anākhyatvādvācakākhyānarahitatvānmanaḥ padārthaprakāśanasāmarthyasyeti yāvat | evamuktopapattita ātmā aṇuvat aṇurniravayavatvācca ākāśavadityāha - ākāśāditi || śaktiparyayāt sthitiśakteratikramāt | paryayo'tikramastasminnatipāta upātyayaḥ ityamaraḥ | etenāṣṭamapraśno'pi dattottaro veditavyaḥ || 8 || 9 || p. 201) cidaṇoḥ paramasyāntaḥ koṭibrahmāṇḍabudbudāḥ | udbhūya sthitimabhyasya līyante śaktiparyayāt || 9 || ākāśaṃ bāhyaśūnyatvādanākāśaṃ ca cittvataḥ | akiṃcidityanirdeśyaṃ vastusatteti kiṃcana || 110 || dvitīyaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - ākāśamiti || bāhyaśūnyatvātsvabahirbhūtavastuśūnyatvāccittvataścidrūpatvādanākāśaṃ bhūtākāśaṃ na bhavati | tṛtīyaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - akiṃciditi || yadyasmādbrahmavastvanirdeśyamanabhidheyaṃ tasmādakiṃcitkiṃcinna bhavati | satteti | kiṃcana paramārthasattāmātrātmakamiti kiṃcidbhavati tadityarthaḥ || 110 || cetano'sau prakāśātmā vedyābhāvācchilopamaḥ | ātmani vyomani svacche jagadunmeṣacitrakṛt || 11 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - cetano'sāviti || vyutkrameṇottaraṃ tu rākṣasībuddhiparīkṣārtham | asau paramātmā yataścaitanyaprakāśātmā ataścetano bhavati | vedyābhāvādvastuto jñeyābhāvātkalpitavedyasaṃnidhāvapi nirvikāratvācca śilopamo bhavati | saptamaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - ātmanīti || unmeṣo'bhivyaktiḥ || 11 || p. 202) tadbhāvamātramidaṃ viśvamiti na syāttataḥ pṛthak | jagadbhedo'pi tadbhānamiti bhedo'pi tanmayaḥ || 12 || navamapraśnasyottaramāha - tadbhāvamātramiti || idaṃ sarvaṃ jagattadbhāvamātraṃ brahmacaitanyamātraṃ tadbrahma caitanyavyatirekeṇāsaṃbhāvitasattvamiti yāvat | athavā tadbhāvamātraṃ tasyādhiṣṭhānasyānyathāpratītimātramiti hetostatastasmātpṛthak na syāt | daśamapraśnasyottaramāha - jagaditi || tanmayastatsvarūpo na tataḥ pṛthagastītyarthaḥ || 12 || sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃbaddho gatyabhāvānna gacchati | nāstyasāvāśrayābhāvātsadrūpatvādathāsti ca || 13 || caturthasyottaramāha - sarvaga iti || gamyasaṃbandho hi gamanaphalam | paramātmā ca sarveṇa gamyena saṃbaddhaḥ ataḥ sarvago bhavati | gatyabhāvādvibhutvenāsaṃbhāvitagatitvādvastuto gantavyābhāvācca na gacchati ca | pañcamasyottaramāha - nāstyasāviti || jagati yo'sti sa hi prakāśyo bhavati saṃśrayo bhavati | asau paramātmānyāprakāśyatvāt nirāśrayatvānnāstītyucyate | atha athāpi sadrūpatvātparamārthasadrūpatvādasti ca || 13 || śrutvaitanmantriṇo vākyaṃ rākṣasī vākyamādade | atho nu paramārthoktiḥ pāvanī tava mantriṇaḥ || 14 || śrutveti sārdhaślokaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 14 || 15 || rājā rājīvapatrākṣa idānīmeṣa bhāṣatām || 15 || rājovāca || jāgrataḥ pratyayābhāvādyasyāhuḥ pratyayaṃ param | sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsaścetasā yatparigrahaḥ || 16 || praśnarītyanusāreṇa mantriṇaivottarasya dattatvāttāmupekṣya rītyantaramāśrityāha - jāgrata iti || yasya brahmaṇaḥ paraṃ paramapuruṣārthasādhanatvāt | pratyayaṃ jñānam | jāgrataḥ vivekinaḥ puruṣasya pratyayābhāvādvāstavadvaitapratyayābhāvājjāyamānamāhuḥ | dvaitaṃ vastusaditi pratyayasyādvaitajñānapratibandhakatvāt | jāgrato'pi vivekinastadbhāvādadvaitajñānasya jāyamānatvaṃ yuktam | jāgrataḥ pratyayābhāva iti kvacit tatrāyamarthaḥ | jāgrato vivekino yaḥ pratyayābhāvo vāstavadvaitapratyayābhāvo'sti taṃ yasya pratyayamāhuḥ tatkāraṇatvāt | athavā jāgrataḥ sākṣādīkṣamāṇasyāpi yasya dvaitaviṣayapratyayābhāvo bhavati | nahi dvaitapratyayarūpeṇa sākṣī pariṇamate kūṭasthatvāt | yasyāhuḥ pratyayaṃ paramiti pūrvavat | yadvā yasya pratyayaṃ svarūpacaitanyaṃ paraṃ saṃsārātītamāhuḥ | atra yacchabdastacchabdādhyāhāreṇa kathyata iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi yacchabdasaṃbandho jñeyaḥ | cetasāntaḥkaraṇena sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsaḥ sarvadvaitapratyayasaṅgatyāgo nirvikalpasamādhirityetat yatparigraho yasya paramātmanaḥ svīkāro bhavati taddhetutvāt || 16 || p. 203) yatsaṃkocavikāsābhyāṃ jagatpralayasṛṣṭayaḥ | niṣṭhā vedāntavākyānāmatha vācāmagocaraḥ || 17 || yatsaṃkocavikāsābhyām | yasya saṃkalpavikalpalayodayābhyāmityarthaḥ | vedāntavākyānāṃ niṣṭhā lakṣaṇāvṛttyā paryavasānabhūmirbhavati | atha athāpi śabdapravṛttihetūnāṃ jātyādīnāṃ abhāvādvācāmagocaraśca bhavati | athavā vākyajanyavṛttivyāpyatvāttadgocaratvaṃ tajjanyaphalāvyāpakatvāttadagocaratvam || 17 || koṭidvayāntarālasthamatha koṭidvayīmayam | yasya cittamayī līlā jagadetaccarācaram || 18 || koṭidvayeti || dvaitādvaitakoṭyantarālasthaṃ brahma dvaitādvaitakoṭibhyāṃ parasparāpekṣasiddhatvena kalpitābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ adhiṣṭhānatayā tayormadhyasthaṃ bhavati | athavā sadasatkoṭyantarālastham | na sattannāsaducyate iti bahgavadvacanāt | kāryakāraṇakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā draṣṭṭadṛśyakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā bimbapratibimbakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā | yadvā bandhamuktikoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā niyamyaniyāmakakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā sarveṣāmapyeteṣāṃ kalpitatvādbrahmaṇastebhyo vilakṣaṇatayā tadantarālasthatvamupapannam | atha koṭidvayīmayaṃ athāpi māyayoktakoṭidvayīsvarūpaṃ bhavati jagadyasyādhiṣṭhānasya vivartabhūtacittamayī līlā bhavati || 18 || p. 204) yasya viśvātmakatve'pi khaṇḍyate naikapiṇḍatā | sanmātraṃ tattvayā bhadre kathyate brahma śāśvatam || 19 || yasya viśvātmakatve'pi sarvātmakatve'pyekapiṇḍatā ekasvarūpatā na khaṇḍyate | māyikenānekarasasarvatādātmyena vāstavatvamekarasatvaṃ na vihanyata ityarthaḥ | kathyate tvayetyarthaḥ || 19 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti rājamukhācchrutvā karkaṭī vanamarkaṭī | avabuddhapadā tasthau jahau matsaracāpalam || 120 || brahmātmatāvagatiḥ pratyakṣaphaleti darśayituṃ iti rājamukhādityādi ślokadvayaṃ spaṣṭārtham || 120 || 121 || antaḥśītalatāmetya sā viśrāntimavāpa tām | prāptā prāvṛṇmayūrīva sajyotsneva kumudvatī || 21 || rākṣasyuvāca || aho bata pavitreyaṃ bhavatorbhāti śemuṣī | anastamitasāreṇa prabodhārkeṇa bhāsitā || 22 || utpannavijñānasya karmalopābhāve'pyādehapātaṃ sanmārga eva rucirbhavatīti darśayituṃ aho batetyādinā''khyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbbhaḥ | so'pi spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vyākriyante | bateti saṃtoṣe | śemuṣī buddhiḥ | buddhirmanīṣā dhiṣaṇā dhīḥ prajñā śemuṣī matirityamaraḥ | anastamitasāreṇānaṣṭasāmarthyena || 22 || 23 || p. 205) vivekino jagatpūjyāḥ sevyā manye bhavādṛśāḥ | mahatāmeva saṃsargātpunarduḥkhaṃ na bādhate || 23 || ko hi dīpaśikhāhastastamasā paribhūyate | mayautau jāṅgalaṃ prāptau bhavantau bhūmibhāskarau || 24 || jāṅgalaṃ marubhūmivanam || 24 || 25 || pūjanīyāvataḥ śīghramīhitaṃ kathyatāṃ śubhau || 25 || rājovāca || prārthaye tvāmahaṃ rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari | bhūyo bhavatyā yatprāṇā hiṃsanīya na kasyacit || 26 || rakṣaḥkulameva kānanaṃ vanaṃ tasya mañjarī | he rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari bhavatyā kasyacidapi prāṇā bhūyo na hiṃsanīyā iti yattattvāṃ prārthaya iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 26 || prītārthā rākṣasī prāha karkaṭī vanamarkaṭī | bāḍhamevaṃ karomyadyaprabhṛtyavitathaṃ prabho || 27 || na vidyate vitathamanṛtaṃ yasminkarmaṇi tadavitatham | vitathaṃ tvanṛtaṃ vaca ityamaraḥ || 27 || 28 || sarvameva na kiṃciddhi hiṣanīyaṃ mayādhunā || 28 || rājovāca || yadyevaṃ phullapadmākṣi paradehaikabhojane | kiṃ syāccharīrabhṛtyai te sthitāyā matsamīhite || 29 || phullaṃ vikāsi | bhṛtyai bharaṇāya | matsamīhite madiṣṭe || 29 || 30 || p. 206) rākṣasyuvāca || kālena bahunā rājanprabuddhāyāḥ samādhitaḥ | jātā bhojanavāñchā me na tāṃ tu gaṇayāmyaham || 130 || idānīṃ śikharaṃ gatvā prāktanadhyānaniścalā | yāvadicchaṃ sukhenāse sajīvā śālabhañjikā || 31 || āse upaveśanaṃ kurve | śālabhañjikā puttalikā tatsadṛśītyarthaḥ || 31 || āmṛtiṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā dhārayāmi śarīrakam | yatheṣṭamatikālena tyajāmīti matirmama || 32 || āmṛtimityārpam | āmṛtiṃ mṛtiparyantam | āmṛteriti vā pāṭhaḥ || 32 || 33 || 34 || āśarīraparityāgamidānīṃ na mayā nṛpa | hiṃsanīyāḥ paraprāṇāḥ paśyantyā sarvagaṃ śivam || 33 || iti saṃjātasauhārdā tau visṛjya niśācarī | yadā gantuṃ pravṛttāsau tadā rājā'bravīdvacaḥ || 34 || nāsmatpraṇayasauhārdaṃ vitathīkartumarhasi | sauhārdaṃ sujanānāṃ hi darśanādeva vardhate || 35 || sauhārdaṃ suhṛdbhāvam | vitathīkartuṃ anṛtīkartum | vyarthīkartumityarthaḥ || 35 || 36 || laghu saubhāgyasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvākāraṃ manoharam | āgacchāsmadgṛhaṃ bhadre tatra tiṣṭha yathāsukham || 36 || rākṣasyuvāca || mṛgdhastrīrūpadhāriṇyai dātuṃ śakto'si bhojanam | saṃtarpayasi māṃ kena rākṣasījātidhāriṇīm || 37 || saṃtarpayasi saṃprīṇayasi || 37 || 38 || p. 207) rakṣonnameva me tuṣṭyai na sāmānyajanāśanam | pūrvasiddhasvabhāvo'yamādehaṃ no nivartate || 38 || rājovāca || hemasragdāmavalitā dināni katicinmama | gṛhe strīrūpiṇī tiṣṭha yāvadicchāmyanindite || 39 || hemasragbhiḥ hemamālābhiḥ dāmabhirhemasūtraiśca valitā veṣṭitā hemasradgāmavalitā || 39 || 140 || 41 || tato duṣkṛtinaścaurānvadhyāñśatasahasraśaḥ | maṇḍalebhyaḥ samāhṛtya dade tubhyaṃ subhojanam || 140 || kāntārūpaṃ parityajya gṛhītvā tānaśeṣataḥ | nayasva himavacchṛṅgaṃ tatra bhuṅkṣva yathāsukham || 41 || mahāśanānāmekānte bhojanaṃ hi sukhāyate | tṛptiṃ nidrāṃ manākkṛtvā bhava bhūyaḥ samādhibhāk || 42 || manāgīṣat || 42 || samādhiviratā bhūyo'pyāgatya punaranyadā | nayasvānyānvadhyatarānhiṃsā naiṣāṃ hi dharmataḥ || 43 || dharmataḥ kriyamāṇeti śeṣaḥ | yadvā dharmato dharmaśāstrataḥ || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || svadharmeṇa ca hiṃsaiva mahākaruṇayā samā | tvaṃ sameṣyasi vāvaśyaṃ māṃ samādhivirāgiṇī | asatāmapi saṃrūḍhaṃ sauhārdaṃ na nivartate || 44 || rākṣasyuvāca || yuktamuktaṃ tvayā rājankaromyevamahaṃ sakhe | sauhārdena pravṛttasya ko vākyaṃ nābhindati || 45 || p. 208) vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā rākṣasī tatra saṃpannā sā vilāsinī | rājannāgaccha gacchāma ityuktvā nṛpamantriṇau || 46 || āśramaṃ svaṃ pravṛttau tau rātrāvanusasāra sā | atha te pārthivagṛhaṃ prāpya tāṃ rajanīṃ mithaḥ || 47 || rajanīṃ rātrim | rajanīṃ kṣapayāmāsuriti saṃbandhaḥ | mitho'nyonyam || 47 || kathayaiva gṛhe ramye kṣapayāmāsurādṛtāḥ | prabhāte'ntaḥpure tasthau purandhrījanalīlayā || 48 || purandhrī kuṭumbinī || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 153 || rākṣasī mantrirājānau svavyāpārau babhūvatuḥ | tato divasaṣṭkena saṃcitāni mahībhṛtā || 49 || nṛpāntarapurebhyo'pi svamaṇḍalagaṇāttadā | trīṇi vadhyasahasrāṇi tāni tasyai tadā dadau || 150 || sā babhūva niśākāle saivogrā kṛṣṇarākṣasī | tāni vadhyasahasrāṇi jagrāha bhujamaṇḍale || 51 || yayau rājānamāpṛcchya tadaiva himavacchiraḥ | tataḥprabhṛti sādyāpi kirātajanamaṇḍale || 52 || vadhyānāgatya gṛhnāti samādhervyutthitā satī || 153 || iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātma##- sargaḥ || 3 || p. 209) caturthaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ sūcīvṛttāntakīrtanāt | ātmaivāsti paraṃ satyaṃ nānyāḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ || 1 || pravṛttānuvādapūrvakaṃ jagato manovilasitatvaprapañcanāyākhyānāntaramavatārayati - etatte sarvamākhyātamityādinā || kiṃ brahmaṇo'nya ātmaivāstu netyāha - paraṃ satyamiti || satyaṃ brahma | saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ saṃsārabhrāntayaḥ || 1 || sarvaṃ hi mana evedamitthaṃ sphurati sṛṣṭiṣu | atredamaindavākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 2 || kutaḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭayo na santītyata āha - sarvaṃ hīti || hiśabdo hetau | idaṃ mana eva sṛṣṭiṣu kartavyāsu itthamevaṃprakāreṇa sarvaṃ sarvajagadātmakaṃ satsphurati hi | atra jagato manovivartatve aindavākhyānaṃ indunāmakabrāhmaṇāpatyānāṃ aindavānāmākhyānam || 2 || rāma te kathayiṣyāmi tadākhyānamaninditam | citiśaktisamullāsaṃ niścinoṣi jagadyataḥ || 3 || yata aindavākhyānācchrutājjagaccitiśaktisamullāsaṃ niścinoṣi citeḥ paramātmanaḥ śaktirmāyā tasyā manobhāvamāpannāyāḥ samullāsaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam | vivarta ityarthaḥ | athavā citau jñāne śaktiryasya taccitiśaktīti mana ucyate || 3 || cittabālo jagadyakṣaṃ mithyā paśyatyabodhitaḥ | bodhito'sau paraṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ paśyati nirāmayam || 4 || ākhyānatātparyaṃ ślokadvayenāha - cittabāla ityādinā || cittameva bālaḥ cittabālaḥ | jagadeva yakṣo jagadyakṣastam | yathā bālo'bodhitaḥ san ātmacchāyāṃ mithyāyakṣaṃ paśyati tathā cidābhāsaviśiṣṭaṃ cittam | abodhitaṃ sanmithyā jagatpaśyati | bodhitaṃ tu nirupadravamadhiṣṭhānaṃ samīkṣata ityarthaḥ || 4 || p. 210) cittameva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadeva tairvinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate || 5 || bhavāntaḥ saṃsārānta iti tatsādhanatvātkathyate || 5 || kadācidakhilaṃ sargaṃ saṃhṛtya divasakṣaye | ekāgro bhagavānvedhāḥ suptastāmanayanniśām || 6 || kadācidakhilaṃ sargamityādirākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vivicyante | naimittikapralaye maharlokāderavasthānādakhilaśabdaḥ katipayaviṣayaḥ || 6 || niśānte saṃprabuddhātmā kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ yathāvidhi | prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ dṛśau sphāre vyomni yojitavānajaḥ || 7 || sphāre mahatī || 7 || athāsau dṛṣṭavāṃstatra manasā vitate'mbare | pṛthaksthitānmahārambhānsargānsthitinirargalān || 8 || mahānārambho vyāpāro yeṣu te tathoktāḥ | sṛjyanta iti sargāḥ prapañcāstānsthitau nirargalānnirbādhānsthitinirargalān | abādhaṃ tu nirargalamityamaraḥ || 8 || tānālokya viśuddhena pareṇa svena tejasā | bhṛśaṃ vismayamāpannaḥ kimetatkathamityuta || 9 || athārthe utaśabdaḥ || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || athālokya ciraṃ kālaṃ manasaiva tadāmbare | sūryaṃ tasmājjagajjālādekamānīya pṛṣṭavān || 10 || kastvaṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ jagajjālaṃ mahādyute | yadi jānāsi bhagavaṃstadetatkathayānagha || 11 || p. 211) ityukto vedhasā bhānurbhaktiprahveṇa cetasā | namaskṛtvābhyuvācedamanindyapadayā girā || 12 || asya dṛśyaprapañcasya nityaṃ kāraṇatāmasi | gatastasmānna jānīṣe kiṃ māmīśvara pṛcchasi || 13 || atha madvākyasaṃdarbhairlīlā cettava sarvaga | acintitāṃ madutpattiṃ tacchṛṇu tvaṃ vadāmyaham || 14 || madutpattimityupalakṣaṇaṃ jagajjālotpatterapi || 14 || tale kailāsaśailasya jambudvīpaikakoṇake | suvarṇataṭanāmnātha tvatputrairjanitaprabhaiḥ || 15 || tvatputrairmarīcyādibhiḥ || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || maṇḍalaṃ kalpitaṃ śrīmadanalpasukhasundaram | tatrābhūdatidharmātmā brāhmaṇo brahmavittamaḥ || 16 || indunāmātiśāntātmā kaśyapasya kulodbhavaḥ | tasya prāṇasamā bhāryā kācittasyāṃ mahātmanaḥ || 17 || na babhūvātmajastasya marubhūmau taruryathā | tau tato dampatī khinnau putrārthaṃ tapase gireḥ || 18 || kailāsasya samārūḍhau śucivrataparāyaṇau | bhūtairanāvṛte śūnye tasminkailāsakuñcake || 19 || tepatustau tapo ghoraṃ jalāhārau tarusthitī | tatastuṣṭo'bhavaddevastayoḥ śaśikalādharaḥ || 20 || taruvatsthitiryayostau tarusthitī | jalāhāratvaṃ tarau prasiddhameva || 20 || 21 || ājagāmātha taṃ deśaṃ yatra tau vipradampatī | varaṃ vipra gṛhāṇāśu tuṣṭo'smi tamuvāca ha || 21 || p. 212) vipra uvāca || bhagavandevadeveśa daśa putrā mahādhiyaḥ | bhavyā bhavantu me bhūyaḥ śoko yena na bādhate || 22 || bhavyā yogyāḥ | yena daśaputrabhavanena śoko māṃ bhūyo na bādhate tadastvityadhyāhāraḥ | yadvā yeneti ekatvamavivakṣitam | yaiḥ putraiḥ || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || athaivamastviti procya jagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ | tatastau dampatī tuṣṭau varaṃ labdhvā gṛhaṃ gatau || 23 || tataḥ kālena suṣuve daśaputrānaninditān | brāhmaṇī daśa te bālāḥ krameṇa prauḍhimāyayuḥ || 24 || atha kālena mahatā teṣāṃ tau pitarau tadā | saṃjagmatustanuṃ tyaktvā svāṃ gatiṃ gatikovidau | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ rahitāstataste brāhmaṇā daśa || 25 || yayuḥ kailāsaśikharaṃ gṛhaṃ saṃtyajya khedinaḥ | tatra saṃcintayāmāsurudvignāste vibāndhavāḥ || 26 || yadvā khedino duḥkhinaḥ | udvignā udvegayuktāḥ | vibāndhavā vigatabāndhavāḥ || 26 || 27 || kiṃ syādiha paraṃ śreyaḥ kimiha syādaduḥkhadam | kiyadetajjanaiśvaryaṃ sāmanto hi maheśvaraḥ || 27 || sāmantasaṃpatkiṃnāma rājāno hi maheśvarāḥ | kā nāma saṃpadbhūpānāṃ saṃmrāḍiha maheśvaraḥ || 28 || rājāno maṇḍaleśvarāḥ | ya ājñayā rājñaḥ śāsti sa samrāḍityucyate | śāsti yaścājñayā rājñaḥ sa samrāḍityamaraḥ || 28 || kiṃ nāma saṃpatsāmrājyamindrasteṣāṃ maheśvaraḥ | kiṃ nāma tanmahendratvaṃ yanmuhūrtaṃ prajāpateḥ || 29 || sāmrājyaṃ kiṃnāma saṃpaditi saṃbandhaḥ | yanmahendratvaṃ prajāpatermuhūrtaṃ vartate | prajāpaterhi dine caturdaśa indrā bhavanti | tatraikaiko muhūrtamātraṃ trailokyaṃ śāsti || 29 || 30 || p. 213) vinaśyati ca yatkalpe kiṃ tatsyādiha śobhanam || 30 || jyeṣṭha uvāca || aiśvaryāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāmākalpāntāvināśi yat | rocate bhrātarastanme brahmatvamiha netarat || 31 || bhrātara iti saṃbodhanam | me mahyam || 31 || utare ūcuḥ || yuktamuktaṃ tvayā tāta sarvaduḥkhāpamārjanam | śādhi tattvaṃ gatirno'dya viriñcitvamavāpnumaḥ || 32 || tāteti pitṛsamatvājjyeṣṭhaḥ saṃbodhyate | sarvaduḥkhāpamārjanaṃ sarvaduḥkhaśamakam | śādhi anuśāsanaṃ kuru || 32 || jyeṣṭha uvāca || padmāsanagato bhāsvānbrahmāhamiti tejasā | sṛjāmi saṃharāmīti dhyānamastu cirāya vaḥ || 33 || bhāsvān dīptimān | tejasā prabhāveṇa tejaḥ prabhāve dīptau ca bale śukre'pyatastriṣvityamaraḥ || 33 || agrajeneti kathitā bāḍhaṃ kṛtvā ta uttamāḥ | dhyānādhīnadhiyastatra lipikarmārpitopamāḥ || 34 || bāḍhamityavyayamabhyupagame | lipikarma citrakarma || 34 || 35 || 36 || antaḥsthenaiva manasā cintayāmāsurādṛtāḥ | brahmāhaṃ jagataḥ sraṣṭā kartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ || 35 || lokapālapuraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhuvanāni caturdaśa | nirmitāni mayaitāni teṣāmantarahaṃ sthitaḥ || 36 || p. 214) atha te brāhmaṇā evaṃ baddhabrahmātmabhāvanāḥ | dehānvisasmaruḥ pūrvānpūrvabhāvanayārpitān || 37 || visasmarurvismaryamāṇāṃścakruḥ | arpitān | viṣayīkṛtāniti yāvat | athavā arpitān samarpitān | dattānityarthaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || atha te dehakāḥ sarve pavanairātapena ca | kālena śoṣamabhyetya galitāḥ śīrṇaparṇavat || 38 || sa teṣāṃ daśadhā sargapratibhāso'yamutthitaḥ | bhāvanāparipākena daśa te brahmatāṃ gatāḥ || 39 || ta ete daśa saṃskārā manovyomani saṃsthitāḥ | eṣāmanyatamasyāhaṃ bhāskaro'harniśākaraḥ || 40 || svakṛtyamāha - aharniśākaraḥ bhāskaro hi meruparvatenāvyavahito'haḥ karoti | tadvyavahitastu niśāṃ karoti | uktaṃ ca bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - arkaḥ kurvannahorātre darśayatyākṛtiṃ yathā | citiḥ sadasatī kurvandarśayatyākṛtiṃ tathā iti || 40 || 41 || ityuktvā vedhasaṃ bhānurjagāma nijamandiram | virañcirapi deveśaḥ svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 41 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe aindavopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##- nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || p. 214) pañcamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || mano hi jagatāṃ kartṛ mano hi puruṣaḥ paraḥ | manaḥkṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ loke na śarīrakṛtaṃ kṛtam || 1 || atītenākhyānena tātparyataḥ pratipāditamarthaṃ darśayati - mano hītyādiślokadvayena | manaḥkṛtaṃ manasā kṛtaṃ samyakkṛtaṃ manye | manaḥkṛtameva sārthakaṃ jāne ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 || p. 215) sāmānyā brāhmaṇā bhūtvā manobhāvanayā kila | aindavā brahmatāṃ yātā manasaḥ paśya śaktitām || 2 || manasā bhāvyamāno hi dehitāṃ yāti dehakaḥ | dehabhāvanayā mukto dehadharmairna bādhyate || 3 || nanu śarīrakṛtakarmaṇāṃ phalavattvasya pratyakṣādisiddhatvāccharīrakṛtaṃ sārthakaṃ na bhavatītyuktamanupapannamityāśaṅkyāha - manaseti || hi yasmāddehako manasā bhāvyamānaḥ san dehitāṃ yāti dehocitakāryakārī bhavatīti | anvayamuktvā vyatirekamāha - dehabhāvanayeti || dehabhāvanayā muktaḥ puruṣo dehadharmaiḥ śītoṣṇamānāvamānādibhirna bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 3 || nāntarmukhatayā yogī dehe vetti priyāpriye | indrasyāhalyayā sārdhamudanto'tra nidarśanam || 4 || kutraitadupalabhyata ityata āha - nāntarmukhatayeti || ayamarthaḥ - manobhāvanāyāṃ satyāṃ śarīre phalaparyavasāyibhojanādikāryadarśanādasatyāṃ tasyāṃ nirvikalpakasamādhyavasthāyāṃ tadadarśanātsvapnāvasthāyāṃ manomātrātmakaśarīrakṛtasya tṛptyādiphalaparyavasāyino bhojanāderdarśanācca prāptāprāptavivekena śarīrakṛtatayopalabhyamānaṃ phalavatkāryaṃ svapnaśarīrakṛtakāryavanmanaḥkṛtameveti | mana eva priyāpriyakṛnna deha ityetamarthaṃ tannigrahe prayatnātiśayavidhānāyākhyānāntareṇa sphuṭīkartumāha - indrasyeti || ita ūrdhvamākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vivicyante | udanto vṛttāntaḥ || 4 || 5 || śrīrāma uvāca || kāhalyā bhagavannindrastava ko vātra saṃmataḥ | yayorudantaśravaṇe pāvanī dṛṣṭireti māma || 5 || p. 216) vasiṣṭha uvāca || śrūyate hi purā rāma māgadheṣu mahīpatiḥ | indradyumna iti khyāta indradyumna ivāparaḥ || 6 || indradyumna itīti || sa vai pūrvamabhūdrājā pāṇḍyo draviḍasattamaḥ | indradyumna iti khyāto viṣṇuvrataparāyaṇa iti purāṇaprasiddha eko'sti indradyumnaḥ | ayaṃ tu apara indradyumna iva sthitaḥ || 6 || 7 || tasyendubimbapratimā bhāryā kamalalocanā | ahalyā nāma tatrāsīcchaśāṅkasyeva rohiṇī || 7 || tasminneva pure ṣiḍgaḥ ṣiḍgaprakaraśekharaḥ | indranāmā'paraḥ kaścinnāgarīṇāṃ priyo'vasat || 8 || ṣiḍgaprakaraśekharaḥ viṭasamūhottaṃsaḥ || 8 || sāhalyāhalyayā sārdhamindrasya yadabhūtpurā | tadākarṇyetihāsebhyastasminnindre'nvarajyata || 9 || anvarajyata anurāgamakuruta || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 | tayorghanatarasnehanirāvaraṇaceṣṭayoḥ | sa durvinayavṛttānto rājāntikamupāyayau || 10 || evamanyonyamāsaktaṃ bhāvamālokya bhūpatiḥ | cakāra bahubhirbhedaiḥ sa tayoranuśāsanam || 11 || tāvubhāvapi saṃtyaktau durmatī salilāśaye | tuṣṭau jahasatustatra na khedamupajagmatuḥ || 12 || grathitau gajapādeṣu na tau śramamupāgatau | kaśābhistāḍyamānāṅgau nāpatuḥ kāmapi vyathām || 13 || bhedaiḥ prakāraiḥ | grathitau baddhau || 13 || p. 217) jvālānirdahyamānau tau sthitau himaśilāsviva | apṛcchata tato rājā svinnau stho na tu durmatī || 14 || asa bhuvīti dhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣadvivacanaṃ stha iti | durmatī iti saṃbodhanam || 14 || atha tau dharaṇīpālamūcaturmuditāśayau | saṃsmṛtyāvāmihānyonyaṃ mukhakāntimaninditām || 15 || āśayo'tra cittam || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || ātmānaṃ na vijānīvo jātāvanyonyatanmayau | muhyāvo na mahīpāla svāṅgairapi vikartitaiḥ || 16 || iṣṭe'rthe ciramāviṣṭaṃ kvāpi dhīraṃ manaḥkṛtam | bhāvaṃ bhāvāḥ śarīrotthā nṛpa śaktā na bādhitum || 17 || āvāṃ tanna vijānīvo jātāvanyonyatanmayau | bhāvitaṃ tīvravegena manasā yanmahīpate || 18 || tadeva paśyatyakhilaṃ na śarīraviceṣṭitam | na kāścana kriyā rājanmuniśāpādikā api || 19 || tīvravegena saṃpannaṃ śaktāścālayituṃ manaḥ | ekakārye niviṣṭaṃ hi mano dhīrasya bhūpate || 20 || na cālyate meruriva pratighātaśatairapi || 21 || rājañśarīrakalanāni vṛthotthitāni ceto hi kāraṇamamīṣu śarīrakeṣu | vārīva sarvavanakhaṇḍalatāraseṣu mukhyaṃ śarīramiha viddhi mano mahātman || 22 || śarīrakalanāni śarīrakalpanāni | sarvavanakhaṇḍalatāraseṣu sarve ca te vanakhaṇḍalatānāṃ vanabhāgalatānāṃ rasāśca teṣu vārīvāmīṣu sthūlaśarīrakeṣu ceta upādānakāraṇaṃ hi || 22 || p. 218) dehe'kṣate vividhadehagaṇaṃ karoti svapnāvanāviva navaṃ navamāśu cetaḥ | citte'kṣate tu na karoti hi kiṃcideva dehastataḥ samanupālaya cittaratnam || 23 || nanu śarīrakeṣu cetaḥ kāraṇamiti kutaḥ vaiparītyaṃ kiṃ na syādityata āha - dehe'kṣata iti || svapnāvanau svapnabhūmau || 23 || 24 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || tābhyāṃ tathaivamukto'sau rājā rājīvalocanaḥ | muniṃ bharatanāmānaṃ pārśvasthaṃ samuvāca ha || 24 || bhagavansarvadharmajña paramārtharasaspṛśaḥ | ramayantyeva cetāṃsi giraḥ kāmāndhayorapi || 25 || paramārtharasaspṛśaḥ paramārthasāraviṣayāḥ || 25 || śāsitau ca yathāśāstrametau nirvāsayāmyaham | ityuktvā rājaśārdūlastāvubhau niravāsayat || 26 || nirvāsayāmi niṣkāsayāmi | niravāsayat niṣkāsitavān || 26 || iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇa indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || p. 218) ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || etatte kathitaṃ rāma mayākhyānakalīlayā | sarva eva jagatyasmindviśarīrāḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 1 || atītenākhyānena vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - etatte kathitamityādinā || 1 || 2 || p. 219) ekaṃ manaḥśarīraṃ tu kṣiprakāri calaṃ sadā | akiṃcitkaramanyacca śarīraṃ māṃsanirmitam || 2 || śrīrāma uvāca || vistareṇa mama brahmañjaḍasyāsya nirākṛteḥ | rūpamārūḍhasaṃkalpaṃ mano vaktumarhasi || 3 || samyagvidite hi saṃsāraroganidāne manasi taccikitsā sukareti manvāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - vistareṇeti || nirākṛtervastuto niḥsvarūpasya | tatra hetuḥ - jaḍasyeti || jaḍatvaṃ sādhayati - asyeti || dṛśyasyetyarthaḥ | ārūḍhaḥ saṃkalpo yena tadārūḍhasaṃkalpam | saṃkalpapradhānamityarthaḥ | yadvā ārūḍhaḥ saṃkalpo yasya tattathā || 3 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || anantasyātmatattvasya sarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ | saṃkalpaśaktikhacitaṃ yadrūpaṃ tanmano viduḥ || 4 || anirvācyaṃ manaḥsvarūpaṃ darśayaṃstanmana āsupterāmṛtestaccintanādilakṣaṇaṃ mokṣopāyapravaṇaṃ kuryādityāha - anantasyetyādiślokatrayeṇa || sarvaśakteḥ sarvakāraṇabhūtā māyā śaktiryasya | yadvā sarvāḥ śaktayaḥ sarvapadārthaniṣṭhatayā pratīyamānā yasmiṃstattathoktam | tasya saṃkalpaśaktisaṃśliṣṭaṃ yatkalpitaṃ rūpaṃ tanmano viduḥ || 4 || bhāvaḥ sadasatormadhye nṝṇāṃ calati yaścalaḥ | kalanonmukhatāṃ yātastadrūpaṃ manaso viduḥ || 5 || bhāvaḥ padārthaḥ | yadvā bhāvaśabdenābhiprāyavācinābhiprāyakāraṇaṃ lakṣyate | calaḥ svabhāvato lolo nṝṇāṃ yo bhāvaḥ sa kalanonmukhatāṃ saṃkalpābhimukhatāṃ yātaḥ san sadasatormadhye calati ātmānātmanormadhye dolāyate | anekatvadhuraṃ dadhānaḥ manodarpaṇamadhi rūḍho hyātmānātmanordraṣṭṭadṛśyabhāvaṃ bhajate | manolaye suṣuptāvātmānātmanordraṣṭṭadṛśyabhāvādarśanāt || 5 || p. 220) yataḥkutaścidutpannaṃ cittaṃ yatkiṃcideva hi | nityamātmavimokṣāya yojayenmuktiyuktiṣu || 6 || yataḥkutaścidavicāritaramaṇīyātkāraṇādutpannamataeva yatkiṃcidevāvicāritaramaṇīyameva | vicāryamāṇaṃ tu chāyākalpitavetālavadviśīryate | hiśabdo vidvatprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | muktiyuktiṣu mokṣopapattiṣu taccintanādilakṣaṇamokṣopāyeṣu tadyojayet | evamavicāritaramaṇīyaṃ vicārādviśarāru mana eva saṃsārakāraṇaṃ tannivṛttaye tadeva mokṣayuktiṣu yojanīyamityuktam || 6 || atredaṃ cittamākhyānaṃ kathayāmi tavānagha | yadākhyātaṃ bhagavatā purā paṅkajajanmanā || 7 || idānīmetamevārthaṃ cittākhyānamavatārya prapañcayati - atredamiti || 7 || asti rāmāṭavī sphārā śūnyā'śāntātibhīṣaṇā | yojanāni śataṃ yasyāṃ lakṣyate koṇamātrakam || 8 || asti rāmāṭavī sphāreti || gūḍhārthapadyāni bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ svayameva vyākariṣyati tathāpi buddhisaukaryārthaṃ vyākurmaḥ | aṭantyasyāṃ jīvā ityaṭavī saṃsārapadavī | sphārā vistīrṇā | śūnyā sarvapadārthavarjitā | māyikatvāttatra padārthānām | aśānteti padacchedaḥ | athavā tāmasatvaṃ darśayituṃ śūnyetyuktam | sāttvikatvaṃ darśayituṃ śānteti | rājasatvaṃ jñāpayitumatibhīṣaṇeti || 8 || asyāmeko hi puruṣaḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ | paryākulamatirbhīmaḥ saṃsthito vikṛtākṛtiḥ || 9 || puri śarīre śete puru bahu sīdatyavasīdatiti vā puruṣo manaḥ sahasrakaralocano'nantahastanayanaḥ | atrānantā viṣayākāravṛttayaḥ karalocanatayā vivakṣitāḥ | yathoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe sahasranetrahastatvaṃ yatpuṃsaḥ parivarṇi tam | tadanantākṛtitvaṃ hi cetasaḥ paridarśitam iti || 9 || p. 221) sa sahasreṇa bāhūnāmādāya parighānbahūn | praharannātmanaḥ pṛṣṭhe svātmanaiva palāyate || 10 || bāhayanti nānāyonīḥ prāpayantīti bāhavaḥ kukalpanāni teṣāṃ sahasreṇa | parito ghnantīti parighāstānādhyātmikādiduḥkhahetūnādāyātmanaḥ svasya pṛṣṭhe praharati | bhrāntiparigṛhītairādhyātmikādiduḥkhahetubhirātmānaṃ kleśayatītyarthaḥ | palāyate kukalpanāprāpitaduḥkhahetubhyo bibhetītyarthaḥ || 10 || 11 || 12 || dṛḍhaprahāraiḥ praharansvayamevātmanātmani | pravidravati bhīmātmā sa yojanaśatānyapi || 11 || krandanpalāyamāno'sau gatvā dūramitastataḥ | śramavānvivaśākāro viśīrṇacaraṇāṅgakaḥ || 12 || patito'vaśa evāśu mahatyandho'ndhakūpake | kṛṣṇarātritamobhīme nabhogambhīrakoṭare || 13 || andho vivekarahitaḥ | andhakūpe gahananarake | kutsitāni duḥkhānyupyante'sminniti kūpaśabdavyutpatternabhovadgambhīramaparicchedyaṃ koṭaraṃ chidraṃ abhyantarāvakāśo yasminsa tathoktaḥ || 13 || 14 || tataḥ kālena bahunā so'ndhakūpātsamutthitaḥ | punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani || 14 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā karañjavanagulmakam | praviṣṭaḥ kaṇṭakavyāptaṃ śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā || 15 || tasminkarañjavanagulmakamiti manuṣyajanma vivakṣitam | naktamālāparaparyāyakarajavanagatagulmaśabbditakṣudrodbhijjatvasyāsukhakaratvāt##- p. 222) tasmātkarañjagahanādviniṣkramya kṣaṇādiva | punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani || 16 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā śaśāṅkakaraśītalam || 17 || kadalīkānanaṃ kāntaṃ saṃpraviṣṭo hasanniva | kadalīkhaṇḍakāttasmādviniṣkramya kṣaṇātpunaḥ || 18 || kadalīkānanaṃ svargastadvadāpātaramaṇīyatvāt || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || svayaṃ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani | punardūrataraṃ gatvā tamevāndho'ndhakūpakam || 19 || sa saṃpraviṣṭastvarayā viśīrṇāvayavākṛtiḥ | andhakūpātsamutthāya praviṣṭaḥ kadalīvanam || 20 || kadalīkānanācchubhraṃ karañjavanagulmakam | karañjakānanātkūpaṃ kūpādrambhāvanāntaram || 21 || praviṣṭaḥ praharaṃścaiva svayamevātmani sthitaḥ | evaṃrūpanijācāraṃ samālokya ciraṃ mayā || 22 || vasiṣṭhaśabdena teja ucyate | atyantaṃ ca tejaḥsvarūpo vasiṣṭha iti vasiṣṭhaśabdavyutpattervasiṣṭhavācinā mayeti śabdena paramo viveko vivakṣitaḥ || 22 || avaṣṭabhya balādeva muhūrtaṃ pratibodhitaḥ | pṛṣṭaśca kastvaṃ kimidaṃ kenārthena karopi ca || 23 || vivekena balāccittaṃ jhaṭityākrāntamitīmamarthamāha - avaṣṭabhya balādeva muhūrtaṃ pratibodhita iti || 23 || kiṃ ca vāmimataṃ te syātkiṃ mudhā paridhāvasi | iti pṛṣṭena kathitaṃ tena me raghunandana || 24 || mudhā vṛthā || 24 || p. 223) nāhaṃ kaścinna caivedaṃ mune kiṃcitkaromyaham | tvayāhamavabhagno'smi tvaṃ me śatruraho bata || 25 || vivekaṃ prati cittena kathitameva darśayati - nāhamityādinā || he mune viveka avicāritaramaṇīyaṃ hi cittaṃ tatkāryādikaṃ vivekamṛditamasadeva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 25 || tvayā dṛṣṭo'smi naṣṭo'smi duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca | ityuktvā viklavānyaṅgānyālokya svānyatuṣṭimān || 26 || tvayā vivekena dṛṣṭo vaśīkṛto'haṃ duḥkhāya sukhāya ca naṣṭo'smi | sukhaduḥkhotpādanāsamartho'smītyarthaḥ || 26 || rurodātiravaṃ dīno megho varṣannivāravī | kṣaṇamātreṇa tatrāsāvupasaṃhṛtya rodanam | svānyaṅgāni samālokya jahāsa prasabhaṃ ciram || 27 || ardhaprāptavivekatvādbhogāṃstyaktumaśaknuvaccittaṃ saṃtāpāṃścakāretyetamarthamāha - rurodeti || āsamantādravaḥ śabdo yasya sa āravī pūrṇavivekena svānyaṅgānyahaṃkāramamakāralakṣaṇāni bādhitānyālokya prāptaparamānandatayā cittaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ cakāretyāha - svānyaṅgāni samālokyeti || 27 || athāṭṭahāsaparyante saṃbhramātpurato mama | krameṇa tāni tatyāja svānyaṅgāni samantataḥ || 28 || pūrṇavivekodaye sati savṛttikaṃ cittavilayakramaṃ ślokadvayenāha - athāṭṭahāsaparyanta ityādinā || mama purato vivekasya samakṣamityarthaḥ || 28 || prathamaṃ patitaṃ tasya śiraḥ paramadāruṇam | tataste bāhavaḥ paścādvakṣastadanu codaram || 29 || tasya cittasya śiro'haṃkāralakṣaṇaṃ tacca paramadāruṇamatibhayaṃkaram | tato'nantaraṃ bāhavaḥ kukalpanālakṣaṇāḥ patitāḥ paścādarthāśālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣa-ādikaṃ patitam | tathācoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - yadaṅgāni viśīrṇāni gatānyantardhimagrataḥ | tatkiṃ tena vinārthāśā śāmyatīti pradarśitam iti | atrārthāśāhaṃkārakukalpanayorupalakṣaṇāni || 29 || p. 224) atha kṣaṇena sa pumānsvānyaṅgāni yathāyatham | saṃtyajya niyateḥ śaktyā kvāpi gantumupasthitaḥ || 30 || yathāyathaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ samantata ityabhidhānādidānīṃ yathāyathamityabhidhānāccāyamartho'vagamyate - svānyaṅgāni yathāsvaṃ pūrvādidigbhyo baliṃ vidhāya gantuṃ samudyata ityevaṃ kathāsaundaryārthamuktamiti jñeyam | niyaterdaivasya śaktyā vijñānākāreṇābhivyaktayetyarthaḥ | gantuṃ samudyato na gata ityabhidhānājjīvanmuktatvaṃ sūcitam || 30 || dṛṣṭavānahamekānte punaranyaṃ tathā naram | praharaṃ taṃ bhramantaṃ ca paryākulatarāntaram || 31 || paryākulatarāntaraṃ atyantaṃ paryākulamantaramabhyantaraṃ yasya sa tathoktastam || 31 || 32 || sa mayā saṃmukhīkṛtya paripṛṣṭastathaiva hi | tenaivāsau krameṇaiva ruditvā saṃprahasya ca || 32 || aṅgairviśīrṇatāmetya yayāvalamalakṣyatām | dṛṣṭavānahamekānte tathaivānyaḥ kvacinnaraḥ || 33 || alamatyartham | alakṣyatāmadṛśyatāṃ yayādityuktaṃ videhamuktatvamādeditam || 33 || 34 || palāyamānaḥ patito hyatyantāndho'ndhakūpake | tatrāhaṃ suciraṃ kālamavasaṃstatpratīkṣakaḥ || 34 || athāsau sucireṇāpi kūpānnābhyutthitaḥ śaṭhaḥ | dṛṣṭavānpunaranyaṃ ca prapatantamitastataḥ || 35 || athāsau sucireṇeti || mahāpātakayuktaṃ hi mano'ndhakūpaśabdite narake patitaṃ sattasmātkūpādatidīrgheṇāpi kālena na nirgatamityarthaḥ || 35 || p. 225) avaṣṭabhya tathaivāśu tasya proktaṃ ciraṃ mayā | durmatirmāmasau mūḍha naiva jānāsi kiṃcana | apaihi durmate'tyuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 36 || śuddhileśarahitamanātmajñamanyanmanaḥ svavivekaṃ tiraścakāretyāha - durmatiriti || durmatirasau māmityuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavadityanvayaḥ | itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - mūḍhetyādinā | he mūḍha durdvija kiṃcinna jānāsyeva | apaihi apasara matsakāśāt || 36 || 37 || evaṃ tasminmahāraṇye bahavastādṛśā narāḥ | paribhramantastiṣṭhanti vidyate'dyāpi sāṭavī || 37 || sā bhīṣaṇā vividhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭāṅgī ghorāṭavī ghanatamogahanāpi lokaiḥ | āgatya nirvṛtimanāptanijāvabodhairāsevyate kusumagulmakavāṭikeva || 38 || sā bhīṣaṇeti || vividhaḥ kaṇṭakānāṃ duḥkhalakṣaṇānāṃ saṅkaṭaḥ saṃbādho yeṣvaṅgeṣu tānyaṅgāni yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | ghanatamasā nibiḍājñānena gahanā duḥpraveśā | ghanatamogahanāpi anāptanijāvabodhairalabdhātmajñānairlokaiḥ prāṇibhirnirvṛtimavāpya sukhaṃ labdhvā āsamantātsevyate | gulmakāni kṣudrodbhidviśeṣāḥ || 38 || śrīrāma uvāca || kāsau mahāṭavī brahmankutra vā dṛśyate'nagha | ke ca te puruṣāstatra kiṃ vā kartuṃ kṛtodyamāḥ || 39 || kāsau mahāṭavītyādinā sargasamāptergranthasandarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 39 || p. 226) vasiṣṭha uvāca || raghunātha mahābāho śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'khilam | na sā mahāṭavī rāma dūre naiva ca te narāḥ || 40 || naiva ca te narā dūra ityanuvartate || 40 || seyaṃ saṃbhārapadavī gambhīrāpārakoṭarā | tāṃ tvaṃ śūnyavikārāḍhyāṃ viddhi rāma mahāṭavīm || 41 || śūnyavikārāḍhyāmasatkāryāḍhyām || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 5 || tatra te tu mahākārāḥ puruṣāḥ prabhramanti hi | manāṃsi tāni viddhi tvaṃ duḥkhe nipatitānyalam || 42 || draṣṭā yo'yamahaṃ teṣāṃ sāviveko mahāmate | mayā tānyavabodhyante vivekena manāṃsi hi || 43 || paraṃ bodhaṃ samāsādya matprasādānmahāmate | manāṃsi kānicittāni gatānyupaśamaṃ param || 44 || kānicinnābhinandanti māṃ vivekaṃ vimohitāḥ | mattiraskāravaśataḥ kūpeṣveva patantyadhaḥ || 45 || ye te'ndhakūpā gahanā narakāste raghūdvaha | kadalīkānanaṃ svargaḥ karañjo martyamaṇḍalam || 46 || karañjo martyamaṇḍalamiti || 46 || 47 || praviṣṭānyandhakūpāntarnirgatāni bhayāni tu | mahāpātakayuktāni narake tāni sarvadā || 47 || yattatkarañjagahanaṃ tatkalatrarasāvilam | duḥkhaṃ kaṇṭakasaṃbādhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ vividhaiṣaṇam || 48 || uktaṃ vivṛṇoti - yattatkarañjagahanamiti || kalatrarasāvilaṃ strīrāgakaluṣam || 48 || 49 || p. 227) yairahaṃ puṃbhirabudhairdurdvijeti tiraskṛtaḥ | tairmanobhiranātmajñaiḥ svavivekastiraskṛtaḥ || 49 || tvayā dṛṣṭo'smi naṣṭo'smi śatrurme tvamiti drutam | yaduktaṃ tadvicittena mamatāparidevitam || 50 || vicittena viṣayacittena || 50 || 51 || 52 || ruditaṃ yanmahākrandaṃ narāṇāṃ tatra rāghava | tadbhogajālaṃ tyajatā manasā rodanaṃ kṛtam || 51 || ardhaprāptavivekasya na prāptasyāmalaṃ padam | manasastyajato bhogānparitāpo hi jāyate || 52 || hasitaṃ tu yadānandi puṃsāṃ tadavabodhataḥ | pariprāptavivekena saṃtoṣaścetasā kṛtaḥ || 53 || tadavabodhata iti padadvayam | avabodhato'vabodhanādityarthaḥ | puṃsāmānandi yuddhasitaṃ tadavabodhataḥ pariprāptavivekena cetasā saṃtoṣaḥ kṛta iti yattadevetyanvayaḥ || 53 || pariprāptavivekasya tyaktasaṃsārasaṃsthiteḥ | cetasastyajato rūpamānando hi vivardhate || 54 || rūpaṃ vikriyāṃ saṃkalpavikalpalakṣaṇām || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || yadāsau samavaṣṭabhya mayā dṛṣṭaḥ prayatnataḥ | tadviveko balāccittamādatta iti darśitam || 55 || yadātmani prahāraughaiḥ pumānpraharati svayam | tatra tatkalpanāghātaiḥ praharatyātmanā manaḥ || 56 || palāyate yatpuruṣaḥ svātmānaṃ praharansvayam | svavāsanāprahārebhyastatra tatra manaḥ svayam || 57 || p. 228) saṃkalpavāsanājālaiḥ svairevāyāti bandhanam | mano līlāmayairbandhaiḥ kośakārakṛmiryathā || 58 || atītaprakaraṇaghaṭakatātparyārthamāha - saṃkalpavāsanājālairiti || saṃkalpā eva vāsanāmūlatvādvāsanāstāsāṃ jālaiḥ svaiḥ svīyaiḥ | kośakārakṛmirhikapitthavṛkṣādisaṃllagnaḥ sannātmano'vasthānāya kośaṃ kṛtvā nirgamanadvārasyāpi pidhānaṃ kurvāṇo līlāmayairbandhairyathā badhyate tathetyarthaḥ || 58 || 59 || etatte kathitaṃ rāma cittopākhyānamuttamam | cittenaivedamālokya cittatyāge sthiro bhava || 59 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || p. 228) saptamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || prabuddhānāṃ mano rāma brahmaivedaṃ hi netarat | sarvaśakti paraṃbrahma nityamāpūrṇamavyayam || 1 || atītasargānte manobandhanamāyāti kośakārakṛmiryatheti dṛṣṭāntopādānānmanasastyaktavyābhidhānāccāsatastyāgāyogāttasya satyatvaṃ prāptaṃ tatsatyatve ca tadvikārasya jagataḥ satyatvamiti sarvasya dvaitasya satyatvamāśaṅkya tasya bālakākhyānacchalena tucchatvaṃ pradipādayituṃ prastāvayati - prabuddhānāmityādinā || prabuddhānāṃ brahmavidāṃ idaṃ jagadākāreṇa vijṛmbhamāṇaṃ mano brahmaiva na tato'nyadananyadvā kiṃ tarhi tucchamevetyarthaḥ | mano brahmeti bādhāyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam | hiśabdaḥ śūnyādiprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | kuto mana-āderbrahmatāvanmātratvamityāśaṅkya tatkāraṇatvāttasya tanmātratvaṃ yuktamityāha - sarvaśaktīti || sarvasminmana##- yasminniti vā | avyayamapakṣayarahitam || 1 || p. 229) na tadasti na tasminyadvidyate vitatātmani | yayollasati śaktyāsau prakāśaṃ so'dhigacchati || 2 || nanu vicitrapadārthānāṃ madhye kasyacidabrahmakāryasyāpi saṃbhavātkathaṃ sarvasya brahmatāvanmātratvamityata āha - na tadastīti || vitatātmani tasminnadhiṣṭhāne yatkāryaṃ na vidyate tanna sarvaśakti paraṃbrahmetyatra yāḥ sarvāḥ śaktayo brahmaniṣṭhatayābhihitāstāstatkāryeṣvaspaṣṭamupalabhyanta ityāha - yayollasi śaktyetyādinā || asau paramātmā svāśrayāṇāmanekaśaktīnāṃ madhye yayā śaktyollasati vivartate || 2 || cicchaktirbrahmaṇo rāma śarīreṣūpalabhyate | spandaśaktiśca vāteṣu dārḍhyaśaktistathopale || 3 || sā śaktiḥ kutropalabhyata ityata āha - cicchaktirityādinā || upale pāṣāṇe || 3 || dravaśaktiratho'mbhaḥsu dāhaśaktistathānale | śūnyaśaktistathākāśe nāśaśaktirvināśini || 4 || śūnyaśaktiramūrtaniṣpādanaśaktiḥ || 4 || yathāṇḍāntarjale barhiḥ sarvo'stīdaṃ tathātmani | phalapatralatāpuṣpaśākhāviṭapamūlavān | vṛkṣabīje yathā vṛkṣastathedaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam || 5 || sarvaṃ dvaitajātaṃ pralayakāle'nabhivyaktanāmarūpatayā brahmaṇyeva vartate | utpattikāle prāpte aṇḍāntarjalādbarhiriva tasmādeva māyāvinaḥ krameṇa vijṛmbhate | tatrāpi dṛṣṭereva sṛṣṭitvānmana-ādikrameṇaiva vijṛmbhate | tacca mana-ādikaṃ dvaitamavicāradaśāyāṃ bālakopalālanāyokto'samañjasakathārtha iva satyavatpratīyamānamapi tattvanirūpaṇe tucchamevetyetadarthajātamāha - phalapatretyādinā || latā komalaśākhā | atra viṭapaśabdenāpunaruktatāyai vṛkṣaskandho gṛhyate || 5 || p. 230) kvacitkaccitkadācicca tasmādudyanti śaktayaḥ | deśakālavicitratvātkṣmātalādiva śālayaḥ || 6 || kvaciditi || tasmādbrahmaṇa udyanti kāryarūpeṇa prakāśanta ityarthaḥ | kṣmātalādbhūtalāt || 6 || sa ātmā sarvago rāma nityoditamahāvapuḥ | yanmanāṅmananīṃ śaktiṃ dhatte tanmana ucyate || 7 || sa ātmā sarvago rāmeti || nityoditamahāvapuḥ sarvadā svayaṃ bhāti pūrṇa ātmā yadyadā manāgīṣanmananīṃ mananavatīṃ śaktim dhatte | vivartamānamananācchaktyavacchinno bhavatīti yāvat | tattadā mana ityucyate || 7 || ādau manastadanu bandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī paścātprapañcaracanā bhuvanābhidhānā | ityādikā sthitiriyaṃ hi gatā pratiṣṭhāmākhyāyikā subhagabālajanoditeva || 8 || ādau mana iti samaṣṭirūpaṃ vivakṣitam | tadanu tadanantaraṃ bandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī bandhamuktijñāne utpadyete | tayoranutpattau bhogāpavargārthaṃ sṛṣṭyasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | smaryate bhogāpavargārthe sṛṣṭiḥ - buddhīndriyamanaḥprāṇājanānāmasṛjadvibhuḥ | mātrārthaṃ ca bhavārthaṃ ca ātmane'kalpanāya ca iti | ādiśabdena cittādirgṛhyate | subhageti saṃbodhanam ekaṃ padaṃ vā | subhagavālajanāya suśrīkabālajanāyoditākhyāyikāvadityādikā dvaitasthitiḥ pratiṣṭhāmacalatayāvasthitiṃ gatā | avicārakāraṇāddṛḍhasatyabuddhiviṣayatāṃ prāptetyarthaḥ || 8 || p. 231) śrīrāma uvāca || kimucyate muniśreṣṭha bālakākhyāyikākramaḥ | krameṇa kathayaitanme manovarṇanakāraṇam || 9 || kimucyata ityādaya āsargasamāpteḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate - manovarṇanakāraṇamiti || savilāsaṃ manaḥ tucchamapi vicārojjhitacetasāṃ satyavatpratīyata ityevaṃvidhasya manovarṇanasya manaḥsvarūpabodhanasya kāraṇam || 9 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ko'pi mugdhamatirbālo dhātrīṃ pṛcchati rāghava | kāṃcidvinodinīṃ vārtāṃ dhātri saṃkathayāśu me || 10 || dhātrīṃ upamātaram | kathaya vada || 10 || 11 || sā bālasya vinodāya dhātrī tasya mahāmate | akhyāyikāṃ kathayati prasannamadhurākṣarām || 11 || kvacitsanti mahātmāno rājaputrāstrayaḥ śubhāḥ | dhārmikāḥ śauryamuditā atyantāsati pattane || 12 || asamañjasasamatvasiddhyarthaṃ pattanaṃ viśinaṣṭi | atyantāsati tuccha ityarthaḥ || 12 || 13 || dvau na jātau tathaikastu garbha eva hi na sthitaḥ | athāpyuttamalābhārthamekadā te śubhāstrayaḥ || 13 || svakīyācchūnyanagarānnirgatā vimalāśayāḥ | gacchanto gagane vṛkṣāndadṛśuḥ phalaśālinaḥ || 14 || āśayo'bhiprāyaḥ || 14 || 15 || teṣu viśramya viśramya bhuktvā svādu ca tatphalam | yayuḥ sukhaṃ vilāsena te trayo rājasūnavaḥ || 15 || p. 232) sarittritayamāsedustataḥ kallolamālitam | tatraikā pariśuṣkaiva manāgapyambu na dvayoḥ || 16 || āsedurājagmuḥ | kallolā ūrmayastairmālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāraiḥ kallolairyuktamityarthaḥ | manāgīṣadapi || 16 || pariśuṣkā bhṛśaṃ yāsau tasyāṃ te sasnurādṛtāḥ | ciraṃ kṛtvā jalakrīḍāṃ pītvā kṣīropamaṃ payaḥ || 17 || sasnuḥ snātavantaḥ | payo jalam || 17 || athāsedurdinasyānte bhaviṣyannagaraṃ trayaḥ | dūraśrutasamullāpaṃ khelannāgaramaṇḍalam || 18 || samullāpo mitha uccairbhāṣaṇam | dūrācchrutaḥ samullāpo yasya tattathā dūraśrutasamullāpam | khelannāgaramaṇḍalaṃ krīḍannagarabhavaprāṇijātaṃ tādṛśaṃ maṇḍalajātaṃ yasminnagare tattathoktam || 18 || 19 || 20 || dadṛśustatra ramyāṇi trīṇyatho bhavanāni te | eka nirbhitti nistambhamanutpannaṃ gṛhadvayam || 19 || abhitti mandiraṃ cāru praviṣṭāste nṛpātmajāḥ | prāpuḥ sthālītrayaṃ tatra taptakāñcanakalpitam || 20 || tatra kharparatāṃ yāte dve ekā cūrṇatāṃ gatā | jagṛhuścūrṇatāṃ yātāṃ sthālīṃ te śuddhabuddhayaḥ || 21 || kharparatāṃ kapālatām || 21 || tasyāṃ droṇatrayaṃ pakvaṃ nyūnaṃ droṇatrayeṇa tu | andhastato dvijairbhuktaṃ nirmukhairbahubhojibhiḥ || 22 || aṣṭāḍhako droṇa ityucyate | tathācoktam - palaṃ prakuñcakaṃ muṣṭiḥ kuḍavastaccatuṣṭayam | catvāraḥ kuḍavāḥ prasthaścatuḥprasthamathāḍhakam || aṣṭāḍhako bhaveddroṇo dvidroṇaḥ śūrpa ucyate iti | kvaciddeśe caturāḍhako droṇa iti vyavahāraḥ | rājaputrairyaddroṇatrayaṃ pakvaṃ taddroṇatrayeṇaiva nyūnam || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || p. 233) viprabhuktāvaśeṣaṃ tu bhuktamandho nṛpātmajaiḥ | bhaviṣyannagare tasminrājaputrāstrayo hi te || 23 || sukhameva sthitāḥ putra mṛgayāvyavahāriṇaḥ | dhātryeti kathitā rāma bālakākhyāyikā śubhā || 24 || niścayaṃ sa yayau bālo nirvicāraṇayā dhiyā | eṣā hi kathitā rāma bālakākhyāyikā tava || 25 || iyaṃ saṃsāraracanā vicārojjhitacetasām | bālakākhyāyikā cetthamavasthitimupāgatā || 26 || bālakākhyāyikā cetthamiti || itthaṃ bālakākhyāyikā ceti saṃbandhaḥ || 26 || saṃkalpajālakalanaiva jagatsamagraṃ saṃkalpajālakalanāttu manovilāsaḥ | saṃkalpamātramalamutsṛja nirvikalpamāśritya niścayamavāpnuhi rāma śāntim || 27 || saṃkalpeti || samagraṃ jagatsaṃkalpajālakalanaiva | saṃkalpapuñjabhrāntirevetyarthaḥ | saṃkalpajālakalaneti kimucyate tatrāha - saṃkalpajālakalanāttviti || phalitamāha - saṃkalpamātramiti nirvikalpavastvākāram | yadvā nirvikalpaṃ niḥsaṃśayaṃ niścayaṃ brahmātmaviṣayam | śāntiṃ saṃsāroparatim || 27 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakākāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛta u vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || p. 234) aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || svasaṃkalpavaśānmūḍho mohameti na paṇḍitaḥ | dhiyā vicāradharmiṇyā mohasaṃrambhahīnayā | vicāraya dhiyā satyamasatyaṃ hi prityaja || 1 || pūrvasminsargānte'bhihitanirvikalpaniścayāśrayaṇāya kiṃ kartavyamityāśaṅkya satyādilakṣaṇabrahmavicāraḥ kartavya iti sopapattikamāha - svasaṃkalpavaśādityādinā sārdhena || vicāra eva dharmo dharmavatsadānuṣṭheyo yasyāstayā mohasaṃrambhahīnayā mohaḍambarahīnayā dhiyā paṇḍito mohaṃ naiti || 1 || abaddho baddha ityuktvā kiṃ mudhā pariśocasi | anantasyātmatattvasya kiṃ kathaṃ kena badhyate || 2 || nanu baddho'haṃ pāśabaddhaśakunta iva kiṃ kuryāmityata āha - abaddha ityādinā || mudhā vṛdhā || 2 || 3 || anante cidghanānande nirvikalpaikarūpiṇi | sthite dvitīyasyābhāvātko baddhaḥ kaśca mucyate || 3 || tasmādullāsamātraṃ tu manaso bandhatāṃ gatam | manaḥpraśamane rāma mokṣa evāvaśiṣyate || 4 || vastuto bandhāsaṃbhave phalitamāha - tasmāditi || manasa ullāsamātraṃ vijṛmbhaṇamātram || 4 || goṣpadaṃ yojanavyūhaḥ svāsu līlāsu cetasaḥ | kalpaṃ kṣaṇīkarotyantaḥ kṣaṇaṃ nayati kalpatām || 5 || nanu vastuto bandharahitatve bandhahetutvaṃ manasaḥ kathaṃ saṃbhavatītyāśaṅkya tadarthaṃ tasya durghaṭakāritāmāha - goṣpadamiti || svāsu saṃbandhinīṣu līlāsu pravartamānasya cetaso yojanavyūho goṣpadaṃ bhavati | yojanasamūho'pi goṣpadavatsphuratītyarthaḥ | goṣpadamapi yojanavyūho bhavatīti draṣṭavyam | dṛśyate hhi svapnādau deśakāladairghyādivibhramaḥ || 5 || p. 235) atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamuttamam | jāgatī hīndrajālaśrīścittasyāntaḥ sthitā yathā || 6 || aghaṭamānamapi ghaṭayati māyāmayaṃ mana ityuktamarthamākhyānamavatārya viśadayati - atra te śṛṇvityādinā || jāgatī jagatsaṃbandhinī cittasyāntaryathā yena prakāreṇa saṃsthitā tathā jñāsyasīti śeṣaḥ || 6 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe nānāvanasamākulaḥ | uttaraḥpāṇḍavo nāma sphīto janapado mahān || 7 || sphītaḥ samṛddho janapado deśaḥ || 7 || 8 || tatrāsti lavaṇo nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ | hariścandrakulodbhūto bhūmāviva divākaraḥ || 8 || yadyaśaḥkusumottaṃsapāṇḍuraskandhamaṇḍalāḥ | sarve śailā virājante hārāḥ proddhūlitā iva || 9 || uttaṃsaḥ śekharaḥ | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - śete śirasi śekharaḥ | uttaṃso'pīti | yasya lavaṇasya yaśāṃsyeva kusumottaṃsāstaiḥ pāṇḍurāṇi śubhrāṇi skandhamaṇḍalāni yeṣāṃ te yadyaśaḥkusumottaṃsapāṇḍuraskandhamaṇḍalāḥ | prasiddhaṃ hi loke kusumottaṃsaiḥ parāgapatanātskandhamaṇḍalāni pāṇḍurāṇi bhavantīti | proddhūlitā vimalīkṛtāḥ | digantavyāptakīrtiriti tātparyārthaḥ || 9 || jihmatāṃ yo na jānāti na dṛṣṭā yena gṛdhnutā | udāratā yena dhṛtā vācakena yathābhidhā || 10 || jihmatāṃ kāpaṭyam | gṛdhruramikāṅkṣāśīlastasya bhāvo gṛdhnutā | gṛdhu abhikāṅkṣāyāmiti dhātoḥ trasigṛdhītyādinā knuḥ | udāratā dātṛtā vā | mahattvaṃ vā vācakena vaktrā abhidhā abhidhānaṃ abhidhākhyo vyāpāro vā || 10 || 11 || p. 236) sa kadācitsabhāsthāne siṃhāsanagato'bhavat | sukhopaviṣṭe tatrāsminrājanītividāṃvare || 11 || sabhāṃ viveśa sāṭopaṃ kaścinnāmendrajālikaḥ | sa nanāma mahīpālaṃ śikharodārakandharam || 12 || sāṭopaṃ sasaṃbhramam | śikharaṃ śṛṅgaṃ tadvadudārā uttamā kandharā grīvā yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam || 12 || uvācotkandharaṃ bhūpaṃ sa padmamiva ṣaṭpadaḥ | vilokaya vibho tāvadekāmiha kharolikām | pīṭhasya eva sāścaryaṃ candrodayamivāvanau || 13 || utkandharaṃ udgatagrīvam | ekāṃ pradhānām | kharolikāmityatra indrajālavidyābhyāso vivakṣitaḥ || 13 || ityuktvā picchikā tena bhrāmitā bhramadāyinī | nānāviracanābījaṃ māyeva paramātmanaḥ || 14 || picchikātra mayūrapatrabhāraḥ | nānāviracanābījaṃ nānānirmāṇakāraṇam || 14 || tāṃ dadarśa mahīpālastejoreṇuvirājitām | sabhāṃ sandhavasāmanto viveśāsminkṣaṇe tataḥ || 15 || tataḥ picchikādarśanādanantaraṃ asminneva kṣaṇe saindhavasāmantaḥ sindhudeśīyanṛpasāmantaḥ sabhāṃ viveśa || 15 || taṃ caivānujagāmāśvaḥ saumyaḥ paramavegavān | sāmanto'śvamupādāya pārthivaṃ samuvāca ha || 16 || taṃ sāmantamaśvaścānujagāmeti rājño bhrāntirbabhūvetyarthaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi jñeyam || 16 || idamuccaiśravaprakhyaṃ hayaratnaṃ mahīpate | prabhuṇā mama bhūcakraprabhoḥ saṃprahitaṃ tava || 17 || uccaiśravā indrasyāśvastatprakhyaṃ tatsaṃkāśam | prahitaṃ saṃpreṣitam || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || p. 237) rājate hi padārthaśrīrmahatāmarpaṇācchubhā | ityuktavati tasminsa pratyuvācendrajālikaḥ || 18 || sadaśvamenamāruhya bhuvanaṃ vihara prabho | aśvamālokayāmāsa tenokta iti bhūpatiḥ || 19 || athānimeṣayā dṛṣṭyā rājā citropamākṛtiḥ | babhūvālokayannaśvaṃ lipikarmārpito yathā || 20 || tasthau muhūrtayugmaṃ tu dhyānāsakta ivātmani | tataste vismayāpannā yayuścintāṃ sabhāsadaḥ || 21 || yugmaṃ yugalam | sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ vartamānāḥ || 21 || 22 || saṃdehasāgare magnāḥ sthitāstatra ca mantriṇaḥ | praśaśāma sabhāsthāne janakolāhalo mahān || 22 || vitatavismitajihmitayā tayā janatayā bhayamohaviṣaṇṇayā | stimitacakṣuṣi bhūmipatau sthite mukulitābjavanasya dhṛtā dyutiḥ || 23 || vitataṃ vismitaṃ mahānvismayo yasyāṃ jihmatāyāṃ aindrajālikakuṭilatāyāṃ sā vitatavismitajihmitā tayā hetubhūtayā bhūmipatau stimitacakṣuṣi sthite sati bhayamohābhyāṃ viṣaṇṇayā duḥkhitayā janatayā janasamūhena mukulitābjavanasya dyutiḥ śobhā dhṛtā || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || muhūrtadvitayenātha prabubodha mahīpatiḥ | babhūvātha prabuddho'sāvāsanopari kampitaḥ || 24 || p. 238) purogairdhāryamāṇo'tha paryākulamatirnṛpaḥ | athainaṃ paripapracchuḥ sadasyā mantriṇastadā || 25 || samyakprāptaprabodhaṃ tu sādaraṃ vinayānvitāḥ | manaste nirmalaṃ kasmātsaṃbhrameṣu nimajjati || 26 || mano mohamupādatte na mahattvavijṛmbhitam | atha rājāha sāścaryamunmīlitavilocanaḥ || 27 || idamāścaryamākhyānaṃ śṛṇutādya sabhāsadaḥ | picchikāmahamālokya jālmena bhrāmitāmimām || 28 || jālmenāsamīkṣyakāriṇā | jālmo'samīkṣyakārī syādityamaraḥ || 28 || aśvamārūḍhavānenamātmanā bhrāntacetasā | gantuṃ pravṛtto mṛgayāmeko'hamatiraṃhasā || 29 || atiraṃhasā ativegena || 29 || anenātivilolena dūre nīto'smi vājijnā | bhogābhyāsajaḍenājño mugdhaḥ svamanasā yathā || 30 || bhogābhyāsena vaiṣayikasukhānubhavavṛttyā jaḍaṃ tato'nyapuruṣārthānabhijñaṃ bhogābhyāsajaḍaṃ tenājño'nātmajñaḥ | mugdhaḥ paśuvallaukikaprajñayāpi hīnaḥ || 30 || tataḥ pralayanirdagdhajagadāspandabhīṣaṇam | niḥpakṣi sphāranīhāraṃ nirvṛkṣamajalaṃ mahat | saṃprāpto'hamaparyantamaraṇyaṃ śrāntavāhanaḥ || 31 || sphāro bhūrirnīhārastuṣāro yasminnaraṇye tattathoktam || 31 || tadaraṇyamathāsādya matirme khedamāgatā | āsūryāntaṃ dinaṃ tatra prakrāntaṃ sīdatā mayā || 32 || āsūryāntam sūryāstamayaparyantamityarthaḥ | prakrāntaṃ prakarṣeṇāṭitam || 32 || p. 239) tadaraṇyamathātītamatikṛcchreṇa khedinā | vivekineva saṃsāraṃ prāptavānatha jāṅgalam || 33 || jāṅgalaṃ vanaviśeṣaḥ || 33 || 34 || jambūkadambaprāyeṣu kalālāpāḥ patatriṇaḥ | yatra sphuranti khaṇḍeṣu pānthānāmiva bāndhavāḥ || 34 || tatra jambīrakhaṇḍasya talaṃ saṃprāptavānaham | ālambitā mayā tatra skandhasaṃsargiṇī latā || 35 || jambīro dantaśaṭhākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | latā śākhā | latā śākhā ca śākhināmityabhiyuktavacanāt || 35 || 36 || 37 || mayi pralambamāne'syāṃ prayātaḥ sa turaṃgamaḥ | gaṅgāvalambini nare yathā duṣkṛtasaṃcayaḥ || 36 || ciradīrghādhvagaḥ khinnastatra viśrāntavānaham | tatra kalpasamā rātrirmohamagnasya me gatā || 37 || na snātavānnārcitavānna tadā bhuktavānaham | kevalaṃ tu gatā rātriḥ sāpadāṃ dhuri tiṣṭhataḥ || 38 || sā rātriḥ | sāpadāmityekaṃ padaṃ vā | dhuri bhāre || 38 || saha śītārtamaddantapaṅktiṭāṅkāraśītkṛtaiḥ | sārdhaṃ timirasaṃghātaiḥ sā vyatīyāya śarvarī || 39 || śītārtamaddantapaṅktiṭāṅkāraśītkṛtaiḥ śītārtasya mama dantapaṅktau ye ṭāṅkārāḥ yāni ca śītkṛtāni sītkārāstaiḥ saha timirasaṃghātaiśca sārdhaṃ śarvarī rātrirvyatīyāya vyatikrāntābhūt || 39 || pravṛttastāmahaṃ sphārāṃ saṃpravṛttastataḥ sthalīm | na kiṃciddṛśyate tatra bhūtaṃ jaraṭhajaṅgale || 40 || bhūtaṃ prāṇijātam | jaraṭhajaṅgale jīrṇavanaviśeṣe || 40 || p. 240) abhijāto guṇalavo yathā mūrkhaśarīrake | kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ khaṇḍabhramaṇacañcalāḥ || 41 || khaṇḍabhramaṇamasakalabhramaṇam || 41 || cīcīkucīti vacanā viharanti vihaṃgamāḥ | athāṣṭabhāgamāpanne vyomno divasanāyake || 42 || cīcīkucīti śabdānukāraḥ | triṃśadbhāgasya vyomno'ṣṭabhāgaṃ deśaṃ divasanāyake ravāvāpanne prāpte satītyarthaḥ || 42 || dṛṣṭā mayā prabhramatā dārikaudanadhāriṇī | taratārakanetrāṃ tāṃ śyāmāmadhavalāmbarām || 43 || dārikā bālikā tārakākanīnikā netramadhyasthakṛṣṇamaṇulakṣaṇam taratārake paribhramatkanīnike netre yasyāḥ sā tathoktā || 43 || 44 || ahamabhyāgatastatra śarvarīmiva candramāḥ | mahyamodanamāśvetadbāle balavadāpadi || 44 || dehi dīnārtihāriṇyaḥ sphāritāṃ yānti saṃpadaḥ | kṣudantarmahatīyaṃ me bāle vṛddhimupeyuṣī || 45 || sphāritāṃ bhūritām upeyuṣī upagatā || 45 || 46 || yāñcayāpi tayā mahyamitthaṃ dattaṃ na kiṃcana | yatnaprārthitayā lakṣmyā yathā duṣkṛtine dhanam || 46 || kevalaṃ cirakālena mayyatyantānugāminī | khaṇḍātkhaṇḍe nipatati chāyābhūte puraḥ sthite || 47 || khaṇḍādvṛkṣādīnāṃ samūhādanyakhaṇḍe nipatatīti saptamī || 47 || tayoktaṃ hārakeyūrīṃ caṇḍālīṃ viddhi māmiti | rājanyācanamātreṇa matto nāpnoṣi bhojanam || 48 || hārakeyūrīti nāma || 48 || p. 241) ityuktavatyā gacchantyā calantyā ca pade pade | kuñjakeṣu niṣajjantyā līlāvanitayoditam || 49 || kuñjakeṣu nikuñjakeṣu phalādijighṛkṣayā niṣajjantyā nitarāṃ saṅgaṃ kurvantyā | guñjakeṣviti kvacit | tatra svakaṇṭhagateṣu bāhyeṣu vā guñjāphaleṣvityarthaḥ || 49 || dadāmi bhojanamidaṃ bhartā bhavasi cenmama | vāhayatyatra me dantāvuddāle pukkasaḥ pitā || 50 || dāntau damayuktau śikṣitau balīvardau | uddāle halenākṛṣṭe kṣetre bhavatīti saptamī || 50 || 51 || 52 || tasyedamannaṃ bhavati bhartṛtve dīyate sthite | prāṇairapi hi saṃpūjyā vallabhāḥ puruṣā yataḥ || 51 || athoktā sā mayā bhartā bhavāmi tava suvrate | kenāpadi vicāryante varṇajātikulakramāḥ || 52 || tatastayodanādardhaṃ mahyamekaṃ samarpitam | jambūphalarasaḥ pītaḥ sa bhuktaḥ pakkaṇaudanaḥ || 53 || pakkaṇaśabdena śabarālayavācinā pukkasagṛhaṃ lakṣyate || 53 || 54 || viśrāntaṃ ca mayā tatra mohāpahṛtacetasā | māṃ hastenātha sādāya prāṇaṃ bahiriva sthitam || 54 || durākṛtiṃ durācāramāsasāda bhayapradam | pitaraṃ pīvarākāramavīcimiva yātanām || 55 || pīvarākāraṃ pīnākṛtim | avīcirnarakaviśeṣaḥ || 55 || tayāhamanuṣaṅgiṇyā mātaṅgāya niveditaḥ | ayaṃ mama bhavedbhartā tāta he tava rocatām || 56 || mātaṅgaścaṇḍālaḥ | caṇḍālaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṅgamāḥ ityamaraḥ || 56 || p. 242) sa tasyā bāḍhamityuktvā dinānte samupasthite | mumoca dāntāvābaddhau kṛtāntaḥ kiṃkarāviva || 57 || bāḍhamityavyayamaṅgīkāre || 57 || nīhārābhrakaḍārāsu dikṣu proddhūlitāsviva | vetālabandhanāttasmāddinānte calitā vayam || 58 || nīhārābhrakaḍārāsu nīhārābhrāṇi tuṣāravarṣāṇi saṃdhyābhrāṇi taiḥ kaḍārāsu kapilāsu | kaḍāraḥ kapilaḥ piṅga ityamaraḥ | dikṣu proddhūlitāsviva satīṣu calitā iti saṃbandhaḥ | vetālā badhyante'sminniti vetālabandhanaṃ vetālasthānaṃ vanaṃ tasmāt || 58 || kṣaṇena pakkaṇaṃ prāptāḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ dīrghajaṅgalāt | vikartitavarāhāśvakapikukkuṭavāyasam | śoṣārthaprasṛtārdrāntratantrījālapatatkhagam || 59 || jaṅgalaṃ vanaviśeṣaḥ | pakvaṇasya lakṣaṇayā pukkasālayasya trīṇi viśeṣaṇāni vikartitetyādīni | vikartitā vividhaṃ cheditā varāhādayo yasminsa tathoktastam | āmnāṇyatra śirāḥ | śoṣaṇārthaṃ prasṛtāni prakīrṇāni yāni ārdrāntrāṇi tānyeva tantryaḥ śoṣārthaṃ prasṛtārdrāntratantryastāsāṃ jāle patantaḥ khagāḥ pakṣiṇo yasminsa tathoktastam || 59 || bālahastasthitakravyapiṇḍakvaṇitamakṣikam | saṃbhramopahitānalpakadalīdalakhaṇḍakam || 60 || kravyamāmiṣam | palalaṃ kravyamāmiṣamityamaraḥ | bālahastasthiteṣu kravyapiṇḍeṣu kvaṇitā dhvanitā makṣikā yasminsa tathoktastam || 60 || ahamāsthitavāṃstatra nave śvaśuramandire | śvaśrvā me kekarākṣyā tu tenāsṛṅmayacakṣuṣā || 61 || upahitaṃ upakṣiptam | kekarākṣīti nāma || 61 || 62 || p. 243) jāmātāyamiti proktaṃ tayā tadabhinanditam | bahunātra kimuktena kasmiṃściddivase tataḥ || 62 || dattā ca tena sā mahyaṃ kumārī bhayadāyinī | sukuṣṇā kṛṣṇavarṇena duṣkṛteneva yātanā || 63 || kṛṣṇavarṇena teneti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 63 || sarabhasamabhito vineduratra prasṛtamahāmadirāsavāḥ śvapākāḥ | hatapaṭupaṭahā vilāsavantaḥ svayamiva duṣkṛtarāśayo mahāntaḥ || 64 || sarabhasaṃ sasaṃbhramaṃ savegaṃ vā | abhitaḥ ubhayataḥ | vineduḥ viśiṣṭaṃ nādaṃ cakruḥ | madirā ca āsavāśca madirāsavāḥ prasṛtāḥ āsyādvigalitā mahānto madirāsavā yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ | āsavāḥ surāmadirāḥ | annasvādurasā surā | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - svādurasā madireti | śvapākāḥ śvapacāḥ || 64 || 65 || rājovāca || tataḥ prabhṛti tatrāhaṃ saṃpannaḥ puṣṭapukkasaḥ | saptarātrotsavasyānte kramānmāsāṣṭakaṃ gatam || 65 || puṣpitā sāpi saṃpannā sthitā garbhavatī tataḥ | prāsūta duḥkhadāṃ kanyāṃ vipadduḥkhakriyāmiva || 66 || puṣpitā saṃpannā rajasvalā jātā || 66 || sā kanyā vavṛdhe śīghraṃ mūrkhe cinteva pīvarī | punaḥ prasūtā sā varṣaistribhiḥ putramaśobhanam || 67 || pīvarī pīnā || 67 || anarthamiva durbuddhirāśāpāśavidhāyakam | pukkasī sā prasūtātha punarapyarbhakaṃ tataḥ || 68 || duṣṭā cāsau buddhiśceti durbuddhiḥ āśā eva pāśā bandhanahetutvātteṣāṃ vidhāyakamutpādakaṃ āśāpāśavidhāyakam || 68 || p. 244) tayā saha samāstatra mama bahvyo'tivāhitāḥ | śītavātātapakleśavivaśena daśāntare || 69 || samāḥ saṃvatsarān | daśāntare kālāvasthābhede | daśāntare śītavātātapakleśavivaśeneti saṃbandhaḥ || 69 || 70 || kalatracintāhatayā dhiyā saṃdahyamānayā | dṛṣṭāḥ kaṣṭasamārambhā diśaḥ prajvalitā iva || 70 || atha gacchati kāle tu jarājarjaritāyuṣi | tṛṇotthadahanajvālāsamaśmaśrudhare mayi || 71 || tṛṇottheti || tṛṇotpannāgnijvālā hi śvetā bhavati || 71 || tatra durbhikṣamāsīcca pariśuṣkatṛṇaṃ mahat | akāṇḍamaraṇoḍḍīnacaṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalam || 72 || akāṇḍamanavasaro durbhikṣakālastatprayuktaṃ maraṇaṃ kāṇḍamaraṇaṃ tasmānnimittāt uḍḍīnamudgataṃ caṇḍamatikopanam | caṇḍastvatyantakopana ityamaraḥ | akāṇḍamaraṇoḍḍīnaṃ ca taccaṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalaṃ ceti vigrahaḥ || 72 || nirannatṛṇapatrāmbu vindhyakakṣaṃ tadā yayau | na varṣati ghanavrāte dṛṣṭanaṣṭe kvacijjane || 73 || vindhyakakṣaṃ vindhyaparvatasyodakabahulapradeśam | udaprāyamanūpaṃ syātpuṃsi kacchastathāvidha ityamaraḥ || 73 || prauḍhāṅgāragaṇe vyomni gatau vahati mārute | akāṇḍamabhavadbhīmamuddāmadavapāvakam || 74 || akāṇḍamanavasaro durbhikṣakālaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ tadakāṇḍamityata āha - bhīmamityādi || uddāmo vibandhano dabapāvako vanāgniryasmiṃstaduddāmadavapāvakam || 74 || p. 245) śoṣitāśeṣagahanaṃ bhasmaśeṣatṛṇolapam | tasmiṃstadā vartamāne kaṣṭe vidhiviparyaye || 75 || ulapaṃ latā | latā pratāninī vīradgulminyulapamityapītyamaraḥ | bhasmaśeṣāṇi tṛṇolapāni yasmiṃstattathoktam | vidhiviparyaye bhāgyavaiparītye || 75 || janāḥ kecidviniṣkramya gatāste sasuhṛjjanāḥ | śīrṇāḥ kecana tatraiva praviṣṭā analaṃ pare | kecicchvabhreṣu patitāḥ ke'pi jātā mumūrṣavaḥ || 76 || śvabhreṣu vivareṣu || 76 || ahaṃ kalatramādāya kṛcchrāttasmādvinirgataḥ | sārdhaṃ tribhirapatyaistu tayā ca sahitaḥ śanaiḥ || 77 || kṛcchrādāyāsāt || 77 || prāpya taddeśaparyantaṃ tatra tālatarostale | avaropya sutānskandhāttānanarthānivolbaṇān || 78 || ulbaṇānpravyaktān | sphuṭaṃ pravyaktamulbaṇamityamaraḥ || 78 || 79 || viśrānto'smi tatastatra rauravādiva nirgataḥ | atha caṇḍālakanyāyāṃ viśrāntāyāṃ tarostale || 79 || suptāyāṃ śītalacchāye dvau samāliṅgya dārakau | pṛcchako nāma tanayo mamaiṣa purataḥsthitaḥ || 80 || dārakau bālakau | dārakau bālabhedakāvityamaraḥ || 80 || 81 || 82 || 83 || atyantaṃ vallabho'smākaṃ kanīyānmugdhavāgiti | sa māmuvāca dīnātmā bāṣpapūritalocanaḥ || 81 || tāta dehyāśu me māṃsaṃ pātuṃ ca rudhiraṃ kṣaṇāt | punaḥ punarvadannevaṃ sa bālastanayo mama || 82 || prāṇāntikīṃ daśāṃ prāptaḥ sākrando hi punaḥ punaḥ | tasya tāmārtimālokya mayā duḥkhātibhāriṇā || 83 || p. 246) soḍhuṃ tāmāpadaṃ tīvrāmaśaktena hatātmanā | maraṇāyātimitrāya kṛto'ntarniścayo mayā || 84 || atimitrāya kālocitabandhave || 84 || 85 || 86 || tatra kāṣṭhāni saṃcitya citāmācitavānaham | citā caṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ sthitā madabhikāṅkṣiṇī || 85 || tasyāṃ tu yāvadātmānaṃ citāyāṃ nikṣipāmyaham | calito'smi javāttāvadasmātsiṃhāsanānnṛpaḥ | tatastūryaninādena jayaśabdena bodhitaḥ || 86 || iti śāmbarikeṇāyaṃ moha utpādito mama | ajñāneneva jīvasya daśāśatasamanvitaḥ || 87 || śāmbarikeṇa aindrajālikena || 87 || 88 || 89 || ityuktavati rājendre lavaṇe bhūritejasi | antardhānaṃ jagāmāsau tatra śāmbarikaḥ kṣaṇāt || 88 || atredamūcuste samyā vismayotphullalocanāḥ | nāyaṃ śāmbariko deva yasya nāsti dhanaiṣaṇā || 89 || daivī kācana māyeyaṃ saṃsārasthitibodhinī | manovivartaḥ saṃsāra iti yasyāṃ pratīyate | sarvaśakteranantasya vilāso hi mano jagat || 90 || manovivartatvājjagato mano jagaditi sāmānādhikaraṇyamupapannam || 90 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye śāmbarikopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe śāmbarikākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || p. 247) navamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || yatkṛtaṃ manasā nāma tatkṛtaṃ viddhi rāghava | yattyaktaṃ manasā tāvattattyaktaṃ viddhi rāghava || 1 || evaṃ nānākhyānaiḥ paramātmāśrayamāyāvivartabhūtamanovilāsātmakaṃ dvaitānarthajātaṃ mithyā tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ brahmātmatattvameva satyamiti pratipāditam | idānīmevaṃ pratipādanādutpannāpi brahmātmatattvapratītiścittaikāgryābhāvādanubhavaparyavasāyinī na bhavati yato'tastadaikāgryasiddhyarthaṃ tasya bāhyavṛttinirodhaḥ kartavya iti tatra tatra pratipāditamapīha viśeṣataḥ pratipādayitumāha - yatkṛtamiti || nāmaśabdaḥ prasiddhau || 1 || yasyācapalatāṃ yātaṃ mano mananavarjitam | anuttamapadenāsau dhyānenānugato'nagha || 2 || acapalatāmacañcalatām | acapalatāyāstattvamevāha - mananavarjitamiti | saṃkalpādivarjitamityarthaḥ | asau pumānanuttamapadena sarvottamopāyena dhyānena cittasya cinmātraśeṣatālakṣaṇenānugato'nvito bhavati | ato mahāphalatvānmanaso'cāpalyaṃ saṃpādanīyami'nvito bhavati | ato mahāphalatvānmanaso'cāpalyaṃ saṃpādanīyamityarthaḥ || 2 || saṃyamānmanasaḥ śāntimeti saṃsāravibhramaḥ | mandare'spandatāṃ yāte yathā kṣīramahārṇavaḥ || 3 || nanu dhyānaphalenāpi manasaścāpalyena saṃsārānmumukṣoḥ kiṃ bhavettatrāha - saṃyamāditi || aspandatāmiti chedaḥ || 3 || manaso vṛttayo yā yā bhogasaṃkalpavibhramāḥ | saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣāṇāṃ tā evāṅkurapaṅktayaḥ || 4 || śabdādyākārāṇāṃ cittavṛttīnāṃ sāṃsārikadehaśatahetutāpradarśanapūrvakaṃ tannirodhopāyamāha - manaso vṛttaya ityādiślokatrayeṇa || bhogā viṣayasaṃkalpā eva vibhramāḥ bhogasaṃkalpavibhramāstairhetubhirjāyamānā yā manaso vṛttayaḥ śabdādivṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayāstā evetyanvayaḥ || 4 || p. 248) asya cittamahāvyādheścikitsāyāṃ parauṣadham | svāyattaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi susādhyaṃ svādu niścitam || 5 || auṣadhasya paratvameva sādhayati - svāyattamityādinā || loke kiṃcidauṣadhaṃ sahāyaṃ vinā svenaiva sādhyaṃ na bhavati | nedaṃ tathetyāha - svāyattaṃ svādhīnam | svenaiva sādhyamiti yāvat | svādhīnamapi kiṃcidduḥsaṃpādamasti nedaṃ tathetyāha ##- bhavati nedaṃ tathetyāha - svādviti | evaṃvidhamapi kiṃcidauṣadhamanaikāntikaphalaṃ nedaṃ tathetyāha - niścitamiti | phalato nirṇītamityarthaḥ || 5 || tyajannabhimataṃ vastu yastiṣṭhati nirāmayaḥ | jitameva manastena bāhyaṃ prasaramujjhatā || 6 || abhimatamiṣṭaṃ vastu tyajannirāmayaḥ paścāttāparahita ityarthaḥ | bāhyaṃ prasaraṃ manaso bāhyaviṣayeṣu saṃcāramujjhatā tyajatā || 6 || svāyattamekāntahitaṃ svepsitatyāgavedanam | yasya duṣkaratāṃ yātaṃ diktaṃ puruṣakīṭakam || 7 || iṣṭaviṣayatyāge protsāhajananāya tamakurvāṇaṃ nindati - svāyattamiti || ekāntahitaṃ niyamena hitam | kadācidapyahitaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | svepsitatyāgaḥ sveṣṭaviṣayatyāgaḥ sa eva vedanaṃ vedanopāyatvāt || 7 || śāstrasaṃgamatīkṣṇena cintātaptamatāpinā | chindhi tvamāyasenāyo manasaiva mune manaḥ || 8 || iṣṭavastutyāgo nāma jayopāyaścettarhi tattyāgasya ka upāya ityata āha - śāstreti || śāstrasaṃgamo'dhyātmaśāstraśravaṇādiḥ | yadvā saṃgamaḥ sādhusaṃgatiḥ | yathā lohakāro'gnitaptamayastadviparītena śastrasaṃbandhī gharṣaṇapāṣāṇādistatsaṃgamenādhāreṇa chedanadakṣeṇa āyasā chinatti tadvadyogakṣemacintābhistaptamavivekimano'tāpinā cintābhirasaṃkṣubdhena vivekaśālimanasā chindhi || 8 || p. 249) svapauruṣaikasādhyena svepsitatyāgarūpiṇā | manaḥpraśamamātreṇa vinā nāsti śubhā gatiḥ || 9 || manonigrahaṃ vināpi puruṣārthaprāptimāśaṅkyāha - sveti || svepsitatyāgasādhyatvādupacārātsvepsitatyāgarūpiṇā || 9 || sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā | asaṃkalpanaśastreṇa chinnaṃ cittaṃ gataṃ yadā || 10 || kāsau śubhā gatirityata āha - sarvamiti || saṃkalpanaṃ śobhanāśobhanādhyāsalakṣaṇaṃ tadabhāvo'saṃkalpanaṃ tadeva śastraṃ tena saṃkalpaśabditaśobhanāśobhanādhyāsābhyāṃ hi rāgadveṣāvutpadyete tattyāge tayoranudayāccittaṃ jitameva bhavatītyasaṃkalpanameva śastramityuktam || 10 || tāṃ mahāpadavīmekāṃ kāmapyadhivasaṃściram | cittaṃ cidbhakṣitaṃ kṛtvā cittādapi paro bhava || 11 || manonigrahaṃ vinā śubhagaterabhāve tadarthaṃ tannigrahaḥ kārya ityāha - tāṃ mahāpadavīmityādiślokatrayeṇa || mahāpadavīti brahmocyate | sā hi mahāpadavī yasyāmanantā jīvā yugapadevāsaṃbādhaṃ saṃcaranti | kāmapyatarkyāmityarthaḥ | adhivasannadhiruhya vasan | tasyāṃ mano dhārayannityarthaḥ | cidbhakṣitaṃ cintāgrastaṃ cittaṃ cinmātraśeṣaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 11 || bhava bhāvanayā mukto yuktaḥ paramayā dhiyā | dhārayātmānamavyagro grastaṃ cittaṃ tataḥ param || 12 || ātmānaṃ cittaṃ dhāraya brahmaṇi tataḥ paraṃ cittaṃ cintāgrastaṃ bhavati || 12 || p. 250) paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya nītvā cittamacittatām | tāṃ mahāpadavīmehi yatra nāsi na cetarat || 13 || manuṣyo'hamamuṣya putraḥ kartā bhoktetyabhimanyamānastvaṃ yatra nāsi yasyāṃ padavyāṃ na bhavasi tvaditarajjagacca nāsti tāmadvitīyāṃ brahmābhidhānamahāpadavīmevaihi gaccha || 13 || anudvegaḥ śriyo mūlamanudvegātpravartate | jantormanojayo yena trilokīvijayastṛṇam || 14 || adyāpi manojayo na siddhyedvikṣepasya tajjayavighātakatvātsa na kartavyo manojaye pravṛttenetyāha - anudvega iti || tathācoktaṃ bhagavatā - sa niścayena yoktavyo yogo nirviṇṇacetasā iti | yena manojayena trilokīvijayastṛṇam | trailokyavijayo'pi tṛṇavatpratibhātītyarthaḥ || 14 || dhyānato hṛdayākāśe citiciccakradhārayā | mano māraya niḥśaṅkaṃ tato badhnanti nādhayaḥ || 15 || punarapi manonigrahopāyamāha - dhyānata iti || hṛdayākāśe'ntaḥkaraṇavṛttīnāṃ bhāvābhāvayoḥ saṃdheśca sākṣitayā pratīyamānāyāṃ citi viṣaye dhyānataḥ pravṛttayā ciccakradhārayā jñānacakradhārayā || 15 || yadi ramyamaramyatve tvayā saṃviditaṃ vidā | chinnānyeva tadaṅgāni cittasyeti matirmama || 16 || nanu cittasya svabhāvato bāhyapravaṇatvādātmadhyānameva na saṃbhavatītyata āha - yadīti || vidā vivekinā tvayā ramyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ vastu aramyatve'ramaṇīyatayā magnatayā saṃviditaṃ yadi | ramaṇīyatā buddhigṛhītamaramaṇīyatayā vijñātaṃ yadītyarthaḥ | tattarhi rāgamūlasya viṣayeṣu ramaṇīyatādhyāsasya nivṛttyā rāganivṛtteḥ cittasyāṅgāni vṛttayaśchinnānyeva bhavanti || 16 || p. 251) ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanme etāvanmātrakaṃ manaḥ | tadabhāvanamātreṇa dātreṇeva vilūyate || 17 || asaṃkalpanaśastreṇa chinnamiti yaduktaṃ tanmanaḥsvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ prapañcayati - ayamityādinā || ayamahamasmi so'hamasmītyabhijñāpratyabhijñe | idaṃ saṃnihitaṃ vastu etadvyavahitaṃ vastu etadidaṃ vastu mametyādi yojanīyam | etāvanmātrakaṃ etāvatparimāṇaṃ tadabhāvanāmātreṇāsaṃkalpamātreṇa | saṃkalpatyāgenetiyāvat | dātreṇa lavitreṇa chedanasādhanena vilūyate saṃchidyate || 17 || chinnābhramaṇḍalaṃ vyomni yathā śaradi dhūyate | vātenākalpanenaivaṃ tathāntardhūyate manaḥ || 18 || akalpanenāsaṃkalpena || 18 || kalpāntapavanā vāntu yāntu caikatvamarṇavāḥ | tapantu dvādaśādityā nāsti nirmanasaḥ kṣatiḥ || 19 || kalpāntetyādayaḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthāḥ || 19 || asaṃkalpanamātraikasādhye sakalasiddhide | asaṃkalpātisāmrājye tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 20 || asaṃkalpātisāmrājye asaṃkalpo nirvikalpasamādhiḥ sa evātisāmrājyamatiśayitasāmrājyaṃ tasminnavaṣṭabdhatatpado'valambitabrahmasvarūpaḥ || 20 || saṃkalpamātravibhavena manoriṇā tvaṃ nirjīyase vividhavastunidarśanena | saṃtoṣamātravibhavena mano vijitya nityoditena sukhamehi nirīpsitena || 21 || saṃtoṣamātravibhavena manasā mano vijitya nityoditena svayaṃprakāśatvātsarvadā bhātena turyeṇetyarthaḥ | tasya viśeṣaṇaṃ nirīpsiteneti nirabhilaṣitena || 21 || p. 252) paramapāvanayā himaśītayā samatayā matayātmavidāmapi | śamitayā mitayāntarahantayā yadavaśiṣṭamajaṃ padamastu tat || 22 || saṃtoṣavatsamatāyā api manonigrahāṅgatāṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - paramapāvanayeti || ātmavidāṃ matayā saṃmatayā iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitatālakṣaṇasamatayā | tatpūrvakadhyānābhyāsenetyarthaḥ | mitayā paricchinnayā ahantayā ahaṃbhāvena śamitayā hetunā mitayā satyayā yadavaśiṣṭaṃ padaṃ tadastvityanvayaḥ | samatāpūrvakadhyānābhyāsenāhaṃkāre śamite yadanidaṃrūpaṃ turīyākhyamavaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati tattavāstvityarthaḥ || 22 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || nahi cañcalatāhīnaṃ manaḥ kvacana vidyate | cañcalatvaṃ manodharmo vahnerdharmo yathoṣṇatā || 23 || nahi cañcalatāhīnamityādayo yattatsadasatormadhyamityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthāḥ || 23 || 24 || yaiṣā hi cañcalā spandaśaktiścittattvasaṃsthitā | tāṃ viddhi mānasīṃ śaktiṃ jagadāḍambarātmikām || 24 || yattu cañcalatāhīnaṃ tanmano'mṛtamucyate | tadeva ca tapaḥ śāstraṃ siddhānto mokṣa ucyate || 25 || tadeva manaso'mṛtatvameva śāstra śāstraśravaṇaṃ tatphalatvātprāmāṇikatvenorīkṛto'rthaḥ siddhāntaḥ | sa eva mokṣa ucyate tadupāyatvāt || 25 || tasya cañcalatā yaiṣā tvavidyā rāma socyate | vāsanāparanāmnīṃ tāṃ vicāreṇa vināśaya || 26 || avidyākāryatvādavidyocyate | vāsanāmūlatvādvāsanāparanāmnīm || 26 || p. 253) avidyayā vāsanayā tayāntaścittasattayā | vilīnayā tyāgavaśātparaṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 27 || tyāgavaśādabhimatavastutyāgavaśādvilīnayā | uktaṃ ca pūrvam - tyajannabhimataṃ vastu yastiṣṭhati nirāmayaḥ | jitameva manastena bāhyaṃ prasaramujjhatā iti || 27 || yattatsadasatormadhyaṃ yanmadhyaṃ cittajāḍyayoḥ | tanmanaḥ procyate rāma dvayadolāyitākṛti || 28 || jñānābhyāsenaiva manaso māraṇīyatāṃ vakṣaṃstasya svarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ yathābhyāsaṃ niṣpadyamānarūpatāmāha - yattatsadasatorityādiślokacatuṣṭayena || sadasatorātmānātmanormadhyaṃ madhyasthaṃ yathā loke madhyasthamubhayānukūlaṃ bhavatyevaṃ mana ātmānātmānukūlaṃ bhavati ata upāyaviśeṣeṇa jetavyamityabhiprāyaḥ | ātmānātmadharmayorapi caitanyajāḍyayoranukūlaṃ mana ityāha - yanmadhyaṃ cittajāḍyayoriti | dvayadolāyitākṛti ahamidaṃvṛttidvayātmanā pariṇāmaśīlatvāduktadvaye dolāyitā ākṛtirākāro yasya tattathā || 28 || jāḍyānusaṃdhānahṛtaṃ jāḍyātmakatayeddhayā | ceto jaḍatvamāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśena hi || 29 || jāḍyānusaṃdhānahṛtaṃ jaḍacintāparavaśīkṛtaṃ ceto dṛḍhābhyāsavaśeneddhayā dīptayābhivṛddhayā jāḍyātmakatayā jaḍatvamāyāti jaḍabhāvaṃ prāpnoti | jaḍadehādipradhānaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | upalabhyate hi prākṛtānāṃ manastādṛśam || 29 || vibodhaikānusaṃdhānāccidaṃśātmatayā manaḥ | cidekatāmupāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśādiha || 30 || viśiṣṭo bodho vibodhaḥ sākṣī tasminnekasminnevānusaṃghānaṃ vibodhaikānusaṃdhānaṃ tasmāccidaṃśetiviśeṣaṇamatrāpyākarṣaṇīyam | cidaṃśo'nidamaṃśa ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya manasastaccidaṃśātma tasya bhāvastattā tayāhaṃ brahmāsmīti nirantarānusaṃdhānānmanaścidākāraṃ saccito bhedenāvibhāvyamānasvarūpamavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 30 || p. 254) pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tasminneva pade manaḥ | yojyate tatpadaṃ prāpya bhavatyabhyāsato hi yat || 31 || uktaṃ viśadayati - pauruṣeṇeti || pade vastuni || 31 || ataḥ pauruṣamāśritya cittamākramya cetasā | viśokaṃ padamālambya nirataṅkaḥ sthiro bhava || 32 || phalitamāha - ata iti || cetasā vivekinā cittena | nirātaṅko nirāmayaḥ | nirupadrava ityarthaḥ || 32 || mana eva samarthaṃ hi manaso dṛḍhanigrahe | arājā kiṃ samarthaḥ syādrājño rāghava nigrahe || 33 || cittādanyenāpi cittasyākramaṇāśaṅkāyāmāha - mana evetyādi || 33 || tṛṣṇāgrāhagṛhītānāṃ saṃsārārṇavapātinām | āvartairūhyamānānāṃ dūre svaṃ mana eva nauḥ || 34 || grāho nakraḥ āvartairdārādyāvartairdūramūhyamānānāmiti saṃbandhaḥ || 34 || 35 || manasaiva manaśchittvā pāśaṃ paramabandhanam | bhavāduttārayātmāna. nāsāvanyena tāryate || 35 || yayodeti manonāmnī vāsanāvāsitāntarā | tāṃ tāṃ pariharetprājñastato'vidyākṣayo bhavet || 36 || manasā manaśchedaprakārameva saṃkṣepavistarābhyāmāha - yathodetītyādiślokadvayena || vāsaneti vāsanāmūlā vṛttirgṛhyate | vāsitaṃ saṃskṛtamantaraṃ manaḥpradeśo yayā sā vāsitāntarā | vṛttyā hi naṣṭayāntaḥkaraṇe saṃskāro janyata iti vedāntina ācakṣate | tārkikāstu vṛttyaiva jñānākhyayeti | tato bhedabuddhityāgāt antaraṃ bhāvābhāvau bhedinau tyaktvā | tadviṣayavikalpau tyaktvetyarthaḥ || 36 || 37 || p. 255) bhogaikavāsanāṃ tyaktvā tyaja tvaṃ bhedavāsanām | bhāvābhāvau tatastyaktvā nirvikalpaḥ sukhī bhava || 37 || eṣa eva manonāśastvavidyānāśa eva ca | yadyatsaṃviditaṃ kiṃcittatrāsyāḥ parivarjanam || 38 || eṣa evetyādidvayaṃ spaṣṭārtham | prayatnena | viṣayeṣu ramaṇīyatādhyāsatyāgaviṣayeṇetyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || anāsthaiva hi nirvāṇaṃ duḥkhamāsthāparigrahaḥ | anenaiva prayatnena brahma saṃpadyate kṣaṇāt || 39 || avidyā'vidyamānaiva naṣṭaprajñeṣu vidyate | nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtākārā samyakprajñasya sā kutaḥ || 40 || nanvavidyāyā vidyamānatvānmana iva jñānena nivṛttyasaṃbhavāttannivartakajñānalābhāya manonirodhatadupāyopanyāso vyartha ityāśaṅkyāha - avidyeti || avidyamāneti padacchedaḥ | nāmnaivāvidyānāmnaivābhāva eva hi nāmno mukhyo'rthaḥ || 40 || śrīrāma uvāca || avidyāvibhavaprotthaṃ nibiḍaṃ puruṣasya hi | naśyatyāndhyaṃ kathamidaṃ bhūyo'pi bhagavanvada || 41 || samyakprajñasya sā kuta ityuktamarthaṃ tāvatsaṃsārabhṛguṣvityādinā prapañcayituṃ rāmasya praśnamutthāpayati - avidyāvibhavaprotthamiti || ajñānaiśvaryodbhūtam || 41 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || tāvatsaṃsārabhṛguṣu svātmanā saha dehinām | āndolayati nīrandhraduḥkhakaṇṭakaśākhiṣu || 42 || duḥkhānyeva kaṇṭakaśākhinaḥ kaṇṭakavṛkṣā nīrandhrāḥ kaṇṭakaśākhino yeṣu te tathoktāsteṣu saṃsārabhṛguṣu saṃsārasānuṣvāndolayati || 42 || 43 || p. 256) avidyā yāvadasyāstu notpannā kṣayakāriṇī | svayamātmāvalokecchā mokṣasaṃkṣayadāyinī || 43 || asyāḥ paraṃ prapaśyantyāḥ svātmanāśaḥ prajāyate | dṛṣṭe sarvagate bodhe svayaṃ hyeṣā vilīyate || 44 || asyāḥ śiṣṭarūpeṇa sthitāyā avidyāyā ityataḥ paraṃ paramātmānam | pūrvārdhoktaṃ viśadayati - dṛṣṭa iti || 44 || icchāmātramavidyeyaṃ tannāśo mokṣa ucyate | sa cāsaṃkalpaśastreṇa siddho bhavati rāghava || 45 || sarvagatabodhaśabditabrahmaṇo darśanasya ka upāya ityāśaṅkya viṣayeṣvicchāyāṃ satyāṃ śravaṇāderapi vaiyarthyātteṣu vaitṛṣṇyameva tadupāya ityāśayenāha - icchāmātramiti || icchānāśastarhi kena siddhyatītyata āha - sa ceti || viṣayeṣu ramaṇīyatādhyāsaḥ saṃkalpastadabhāvo'saṃkalpaḥ sa eva śastraṃ tena || 45 || manāgapi manovyomni vāsanārajanīkṣaye | kālikā tanutāmeti cidādityaprakāśanāt || 46 || īṣadvairāgyamapi phalāya saṃkalpate kimu vaktavyaṃ pūrṇavairāgyamityāśayenāha ##- vāsanaiva rajanī rātristasyā manāgapi kṣaye sati cidevādityastasya prakāśanāt avidyākālikā tanutāṃ kṛśatāmeti || 46 || śrīrāma uvāca || yāvatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ sāvidyā kṣīyate ca sā | ātmabhāvanayā brahmannātmāsau kīdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 || yāvatkiṃciditi apaṣṭārthaḥ || 47 || p. 257) vasiṣṭha uvāca || cetyānupātarahitaṃ sāmānyena ca sarvagam | yaccittattvamanākhyeyaṃ sa ātmā parameśvaraḥ || 48 || cetyānupātarahitaṃ jñeyānugatiśūnyaṃ yathāntaḥkaraṇaṃ śabdādīñjñeyānanugacchati naivaṃ cittattvaṃ tānanugacchatītyarthaḥ | sāmānyena samatayaiva nyūnādhikabhāvaṃ vinaiva sarvagaṃ citastattvamabādhitaṃ rūpaṃ cittattvaṃ sarvasyābhāvādeva sarvagamityapyanākhyeyam | yadvā śabdapravṛttinimittābhāvādanākhyeyam | viṣayasaṃnidhāvapi nirvikāram | aśeṣaviśeṣarahitaṃ paripūrṇaṃ satyaṃ yaccaitanyaṃ tadātmetyarthaḥ | tasya ca brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhedaṃ vyudasyati - parameśvara iti || 48 || sarvaṃ ca khalvidaṃ brahma nityaṃ cidghanamavyayam | kalpanānyā manonāmnī vidyate nahi kācana || 49 || tasya vastuparicchedaṃ kālaparicchedaṃ ca vyudasyati - sarvaṃ ca khalviti || avyayamityapakṣayaṃ vārayati | sarvamidaṃ brahmeti bādhāyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyamabhūdata evāha - kalpanānyeti || sarvāpi kalpanā manovilāsa eveti manonāmnītyuktam || 49 || na jāyate na mriyate kiṃcidatra jagattraye | naca bhāvavikārāṇāṃ sattā kvacana vidyate || 50 || nanvasato vandhyāputrāderjanmādyadarśanājjanmādiṣaḍbhāvavikāravattayopalabhyamānaṃ jagatkathaṃ tatra vidyata ityata āha - na jāyata iti || yasmājjagajjanmādinirūpaṇānarhaṃ tasmātsattā na vidyata iti yuktamuktam || 50 || kevalaṃ kevalābhāsaṃ sarvasāmānyamakṣayam | cetyānupātarahitaṃ cinmātramiha vidyate || 51 || upasaṃharati - kevalamiti || kevalamadvitīyaṃ kevalābhāsaṃ kevalaṃ pramāṇavyāpāraṃ vinaivābhāsate prakāśata iti kevalābhāsam | svayaṃprakāśamityarthaḥ | sarvasāmānyaṃ samameva sāmānyam | brahmādistambaparyanteṣvanyūnādhikatayāvasthitamityarthaḥ | cetyānupātarahitaṃ cetyeṣu jñeyeṣu śabdādiṣvanupātastadākārapariṇāmastena śūnyam || 51 || p. 258) tasminnitye tate śuddhe cinmātre nirupadrave | śānte samasamābhoge nirvikāroditātmani || 52 || uktasvarūpamanūdya tasminnadhiṣṭhāne tadviparītadvaitānarthakalpakamāha - tasminnityādinā trayeṇa || tate vyāpte samasamo'tyantaṃ sama ābhogaḥ paripūrṇatā yasya tatsamasamābhogam | tasminnirvikāratayodito bhāta ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tannirvikāroditātma tasmin || 52 || yaiṣā svabhāvātigataṃ svayaṃ saṃkalpya dhāvati | ciccetyaṃ svayamamlānā mananānmana ucyate || 53 || yaiṣeti || svabhāvaṃ satyajñānādisvarūpamatigatamatikrāntaṃ svabhāvātigataṃ svabhāvaviparītaṃ jaḍādirūpaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ saṃkalpya yā cijjaḍājaḍalakṣaṇā svasaṃkalpitaṃ cetyamevānudhāvati nādhiṣṭhānacinmātraṃ sā svayamamlānā svato brahmarūpatvānmlānirahitāpyupadravarahitāpyupādhisaṃśleṣānmlāneva pratīyamānā eva evocyate | tadupādhitvāt | manvāno mana itiśruteḥ || 53 || etasmātsarvagāddevātsarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ | vibhāgakalpanāśaktirlaharīvotthitāmbhasaḥ || 54 || vibhāgakalpanāśaktiḥ bhedakalpanāśaktirutthitā sāmbhaso manorūpeṇodgatā laharīvormiriva || 54 || ataḥ saṃkalpasiddheyaṃ saṃkalpenaiva naśyati | yenaiva jātā tenaiva vahnijvāleva vāyunā || 55 || evaṃ dvaitānarthamūlaṃ pradarśya tannāśopāyamāha - ata iti || yata iyaṃ manonāmnī vibhāgakalpanāśaktirucitakāraṇarahitā nahi brahma nirvikāraṃ vastu taducitaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavitumarhati ataḥ saṃkalpasiddhā pratibhāsasiddhā sā ca saṃkalpenaiva vakṣyamāṇena sarvaṃ brahmetyevaṃrūpeṇa naśyati | yenaivetyādayo mano yadanusaṃdhatta ityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || p. 259) nāhaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhādbadhyate manaḥ | sarvaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhānmucyate manaḥ || 56 || kṛśo'tiduḥkhī baddho'haṃ hastapādādimānaham | iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa badhyate || 57 || nāhaṃ duḥkhī na me deho bandhaḥ kasyātmanaḥ sthitaḥ | iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa mucyate || 58 || nāhaṃ māṃsaṃ na vāsthīni dehādanyaḥ paro'smyaham | iti niścayavānantaḥ kṣīṇāvidyo vimucyate || 59 || kalpitaivamavidyeyamanātmanyātmabhāvanā | puruṣeṇāprabuddhena na prabuddhena rāghava || 60 || mano yadanusaṃdhatte tatsarvendriyavṛttayaḥ | kṣaṇātsaṃpādayantyetā rājājñāmiva mantriṇaḥ || 61 || na kevalaṃ saṃkalpitena manaso bandhakatvaṃ saṃkalpitārtheṣvindriyapravartakatayāpītyāha - mano yadanviti || 61 || paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya yatnātparamayā dhiyā | bhogāśābhāvanāṃ cittātsamūlāmevamuddharet || 62 || yataḥ satyāyāmeva rāgavāsanāyāṃ manaso'pi bandhakatvaṃ nāsatyāyāmataḥ sā tyājyetyāha - paraṃ pauruṣamiti || bhogāśābhāvanāṃ bhogavāsanāṃ mūlenādhyāsalakṣaṇena saha vartata iti samūlā tām || 62 || p. 260) mama putrā mama dhanamayaṃ so'hamidaṃ mama | itīyamindrajālena vāsanaivādhivalgati || 63 || tarhyabhyāsalakṣaṇamūloddharaṇārthaṃ kiṃ kāryamityāśaṅkya tanmūlavāsanoddharaṇaṃ kāryamityāha - mama putrā iti || indrajālenetītthaṃbhāve tṛtīyā | indrajālasvarūpakathanaṃ mama putrā ityardhena || 63 || 64 || mābhavājño bhava jñastvaṃ jahi saṃsāravāsanām | anātmanyātmabhāvena kimajña iva rodiṣi || 64 || kastavāyaṃ jaḍo mūko deho bhavati rāghava | yadarthaṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmavaśaḥ paribhūyase || 65 || kastaveti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 65 || aho nu citraṃ yatsatyaṃ brahma tadvismṛtaṃ nṛṇām | yadasatyamavidyākhyaṃ tatpuraḥ parivalgati || 66 || anukrośavyājenāvidyānirāsāya protsāhayati - aho nviti || 66 || tiṣṭhatastava kāryeṣu māstu rāgānurañjanā | sphaṭikasyeva citrāṇi pratibimbāni gṛhṇataḥ || 67 || avidyānirāsāya prayatamānena avarjanīyāni bhuktyādikāryāṇi kurvatāpi na tatra rāgaḥ kārya ityāha - tiṣṭhata iti || rāgānurañjanā rāgānuṣaṅgaḥ || 67 || 68 || vālmīkiruvāca || evamukto bhagavatā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā | vikāsitāntaḥkaraṇo rāmo giramathādade || 68 || śrīrāma uvāca || aho vicitraṃ padmotthairbaddhāstantubhiradrayaḥ | avidyamānā yā vidyā tayā viśvaṃ khilīkṛtam || 69 || padmotthatantubhiradribandhanatulyaṃ kimatrāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tatrāha - avidyamānetyādi || khilīkṛtaṃ riktīkṛtam | puruṣārtharahitaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 69 || p. 261) idaṃ tadvajratāṃ yātaṃ tṛṇamatra jagattraye | avidyayāpi yannāma sargo nigaḍabandhanaḥ || 70 || sargaḥ prapañcaḥ | apiśabdo nāmaśabdaśca kutsane | avidyayāpi sargo nigaḍabandhana iti yannāma tasmāttṛṇamātraṃ tadidaṃ jagattrayaṃ vajratāṃ prāptamityanvayaḥ || 70 || anyacca saṃśayo'yaṃ me mahātmanhṛdi vartate | lavaṇo'sau mahābhāgaḥ kiṃnāmā padamāptavān || 71 || anyacca praṣṭavyamastīti śeṣaḥ || 71 || 72 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamadbhutam | lavaṇo'sau yathā jātaścaṇḍālatvaṃ manobhramāt || 72 || manaḥ kartṛ phalaṃ bhuṅkte na śarīraṃ kriyāphalam | yenaitadbudhyase nūnaṃ tadākarṇaya rāghava || 73 || vakṣyamāṇavṛttāntakathanaphalamāha - mana iti || sābhāsaṃ mana eva kartṛ tadeva ca phalaṃ kriyāphalaṃ bhuṅkte na śarīraṃ yena vṛttena tadvṛttamākarṇaya śṛṇu || 73 || 74 || hariścandrakulotthena lavaṇena purānagha | ekāntaikopaviṣṭena cintitaṃ manasā ciram || 74 || pitāmaho me sumahān rājasūyasya yājakaḥ | ahaṃ tasya kule jātastaṃ yaje manasā makham || 75 || makhaṃ kratuṃ yaje kurve ityanvayaḥ || 75 || iti saṃcintya manasā kṛtvā saṃbhāramagrataḥ | rājasūyasya dīkṣāyāṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ || 76 || manaseti padaṃ dīkṣāyāmityanenāpi saṃbadhyate | saptamī dvitīyārthe || 76 || 77 || p. 262) ṛtvijaścāhvayāmāsa sanmukhīkṛtya devatāḥ | devānāmantrayāmāsa jvālayāmāsa pāvakam || 77 || tasyetthaṃ yajamānasya manasopavanāntare | yayau saṃvatsaraḥ sāgro devarṣidvijapūjayā || 78 || agreṇādhikena saha vartata iti sāgraḥ | īṣadadhikaḥ saṃvatsaro gata iti | tasya manasi pratibhātaṃ na vastutaḥ | sāgraḥ saṃvatsaro gataḥ vyabudhyata dinasyānta iti vakṣyamāṇavirodhāt || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 || bhūtebhyo dvijapūrvebhyo dattvā sarvasvadakṣiṇām | vyabudhyata dinasyānte sva evopavane nṛpaḥ || 79 || evaṃ sa lavaṇo rājā rājasūyamavāptavān | manasaiva hi juṣṭena yuktastasya phalena ca || 80 || ataścittaṃ paraṃ viddhi bhoktāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | janmanaḥ pāvanopāye satye yojaya rāghava || 81 || śṛṇu śāmbarikasyātha vṛttāntaṃ raghunandana | yadā śāmbarikaḥ kāle saṃprāpto lāvaṇīṃ sabhām || 82 || śāmbarika aindrajālikaḥ | lāvaṇīṃ lavaṇarājasaṃbandhinīm || 82 || tadāhamavasaṃ tatra tatpratyakṣeṇa dṛṣṭavān | ahaṃ samyaistatastatra gate śāmbarakāriṇi || 83 || śambarasyāsurasyedaṃ śāmbaramindrajālaṃ tatkāriṇi || 83 || 84 || kimetaditi yattena pṛṣṭena pṛthivībhujā | cintayitvā mayā dṛṣṭvā tatra tatkathitaṃ vacaḥ || 84 || p. 263) śṛṇu tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śāmbarikehitam | rājasūyasya kartāro ye hi te dvādaśābdikam || 85 || tat kāraṇam | īhitaṃ ceṣṭitam | nānākāradaśāmayaṃ nānākārāvasthāpracuraṃ dvādaśābdikam | duḥkhamapi prāpnuvantīti yaduktaṃ na tadrājasūyasya puruṣahitaikapravṛttavedavihitasya phalam || 85 || 86 || atiduḥkhaṃ prāpnuvanti nānākāradaśāmayam | ataḥ śakreṇa gaganādduḥkhāya lavaṇasya saḥ || 86 || prahito devadūto hi rāma śāmbarikākṛtiḥ | rājasūyakriyākartustasya dattvā mahāpadam || 87 || kiṃtu tadānīmudbuddhapūrvaduritasyaivetyavagantavyam | mahatī cāsāvāpacca mahāpattām || 87 || 88 || prahito devadūto hi rāma śāmbarikākṛtiḥ | agamatsa nabhomārgaṃ surasiddhaniṣevitam || 88 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu rāma yathātatham | ajñānabhūḥ saptapadā jñabhūḥ saptapadaiva hi || 89 || evaṃ kiṃnāmāpadamāptavāniti prāsaṅgikapraśnasyottaramākhyāyedānīm - avidyā vidyamānaiva naṣṭaprajñeṣu vidyate | nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtākārā samyakprajñasya sā kutaḥ ityatroktā heyā vidyā | yopādeyā vidyā tāṃ prajñānāparaparyāyavidyāṃ coditāṃ saṃkṣepavistārābhyāmavasthākathanādinā prapañcayati - ajñānabhūḥ saptapadetyādinā | ajñānameva bhūḥ bhūmiḥ | yathā loke bhūḥ svāmine svānukūlaṃ phalaṃ dadāti tathā'jñānamapi bhūḥ sā ca sapta padāni yasyāṃ santīti saptapadā | saptāvasthopetetyarthaḥ | jñabhūrjñānabhūmirityarthaḥ | jñasya bhūrjñabhūriti pakṣe'pi sa evārthaḥ | hiśabdo vidvatprasiddhau || 89 || p. 264) padāntarāṇyasaṃkhyāni bhavantyanyonyametayoḥ | ete pratipadaṃ baddhamūle svaṃ phalataḥ phalam || 90 || padāntarāṇyavāntarāvasthā ityarthaḥ | vakṣyati ca - ekaikā śataśākhātra nānāvibhavarūpiṇīti | etayorbhūmyoḥ saptāpi padāni pṛthakpṛthakphalaṃ prayacchanti tāni ca prarūḍhamūlānyeva na praśithilamūlāni phalaṃ prayacchantītyāha - ete iti || pratipadamityetatphalata iti kriyāpadenāpi saṃbadhyate || 90 || svarūpāvasthitirmuktistadbhraṃśo'hantvavedanam | etatsaṃkṣipya tatproktaṃ tajjñātvā jñatvalakṣaṇam || 91 || bhūmyoḥ svāminau lakṣayati - svarūpeti || tadbhraṃśaḥ svarūpāvasthitilakṣaṇamukteḥ sakāśādbhraṃśaḥ | tatsvarūpamevāha - ahantvavedanamiti || ahambhāvajñānam | ahamiti bhrāntirityarthaḥ || 91 || śuddhasanmātrasaṃvitteḥ svarūpānna calanti ye | rāgadveṣādayo bhāvāsteṣāṃ nājñatvasaṃbhavaḥ || 92 || na kevalaṃ muktiśālī tajjño'haṅkārādibandhaśālyajña iti tayorlakṣaṇe rāgādirāhityatatsāhitye api tayorlakṣaṇe ityāha - śuddhetyādinā || 92 || yatsvarūpaparibhraṃśaścetyārthacitimajjanam | etasmāpadamaro moho na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 93 || cetyārtho'hamādirjñeyapadārthaḥ tadviṣayā ciccetyārthacidahamādijñeyapadārthabhrāntiḥ tasyāṃ majjanaṃ nāma tatparatvam | mohaśabdena mohakāryaṃ gṛhyate | ahaṅkārādyadhyāsaparatvādanyadatiśayitaṃ mohakāryaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | idameva paramaṃ mohakāryaṃ rāgadveṣādisakaladoṣanidānatvādityarthaḥ || 93 || arthādarthāntaraṃ citte yāti madhye tu yā sthitiḥ | nirastamananākārā svarūpasthitirucyate || 94 || citte arthādarthāntaraṃ viṣayādviṣayāntaraṃ yāti gacchati sati madhye vṛttyoḥ saṃdhau yā draṣṭuḥ sthitiḥ | kīdṛśī setyata āha - nirastamananākārā nirastavikalpā | ayamarthaḥ - vṛttisaṃdhisākṣitayā yannirvikalpakaṃ caitanyamasti tadeva svarūpaṃ tadātmanāvasthitiḥ svarūpasthitiriti || 94 || p. 265) saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpā yā śilāvadavasthitiḥ | jāḍyanidrāvinirmuktā sā svarūpasthitiḥ smṛtā || 95 || saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpeti jāgaritamohārthādityādisvarūpāvasthitirmuktirityuktaṃ tatra kāsau svarūpāvasthitirityata āha - saṃśānteti || jāgaritaṃ vyudasyati - jāḍyanidrāvinirmukteti || suṣuptisvapnau śilāvat | prakaṭapāṣāṇavadityarthaḥ | avasthātrayamatītya turīyatayā'vasthānaṃ svarūpasthitirityarthaḥ || 95 || ahantāṃśekṣate śānte bhede niṣpandacittatā | ajaḍā yā prakacati tatsvarūpamiti sthitam || 96 || atha yā niṣpandacittatā niścalacittatā tatsākṣibhūtetyarthaḥ | prakacati prakāśate tatsvarūpamiti sthitam || 96 || 97 || bījajāgrattathā jāgranmahājāgrattathaiva ca | jāgratsvapnastathā svapnaḥ svapnajāgratsuṣuptakam || 97 || iti saptavidho mohaḥ punareva parasparam | śliṣṭo bhavatyanekākhyaḥ śṛṇu tasya ca lakṣaṇam || 98 || vedānteṣu ajñānabhūḥ saptapadetyuktaṃ vivṛṇoti - bījajāgradityādinā nānāvibhavarūpiṇītyantena || saptavidhaḥ saptaprakāraḥ | saptāvastho moho'jñānāparaparyāyaḥ parasparaṃ śliṣṭaḥ saṃbaddhaḥ san punarapyanekākhyo bhavati | saptānāmavasthānāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ saṃbhedaviśeṣeṇa mohaḥ punarapyanekāvastho bhavatītyarthaḥ | tathāhi dvayoravasthayostisṛṇāṃ catasraṇāṃ pañcānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ saptānāṃ vā kṣaṇe kṣaṇe vyatyayena utpāde sati punarapyanekāvastho bhavati || 98 || p. 266) prathamaṃ cetanaṃ yatsyādanākhyaṃ nirmalaṃ citaḥ | bhaviṣyaccitijīvādināmaśabdārthabhājanam || 99 || prathamamiti || suṣupterutthāne prathamaṃ cito viśvarūpāyāḥ saṃbandhi yaccetanaṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇaṃ tadbījaṃ jāgradityucyata ityanvayaḥ | cetanaṃ viśinaṣṭi - anākhyamityādinā || anākhyaṃ jīvādyākhyayā tadānīmanullekhyaṃ bhaviṣyaccitijīvādināmaśabdārthabhājanaṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ citijīvacetanādināmātmakaśabdānāṃ tadarthānāṃ ca cittatvaprāṇabhṛttvajñānakartṛtvādilakṣaṇānāṃ bhājanaṃ pātramālambanamityarthaḥ || 99 || bījarūpaṃ sthitaṃ jāgradbījajāgrattaducyate | eṣā jñapternavāvasthā tvaṃ jāgratsaṃsthitiṃ śṛṇu || 100 || bījajāgracchabdaṃ vigṛhṇāti - bījarūpamiti || uttarāvasthānāṃ bījarūpeṇa sthitaṃ ca tajjāgracceti bījajāgraditi | eṣeti bījajāgratparāmṛśyate | vidheyāvasthānurodhena tasya strīliṅgatā | jñapterjīvasya navā nūtanāvasthā vṛkṣasyāṅkurāvastheva || 100 || navaprasūtasya parādayaṃ cāhamidaṃ mama | iti yaḥ pratyayaḥ svacchastajjāgratprāgabhāvanāt || 1 || parātparamātmano bimbāt navaprasūtasyābhinavajātasya jīvasyeti yaḥ pratyayastajjāgraditi saṃbandhaḥ | itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - ya iti || tatrāyaṃ kāryakāraṇasaṃghāto'hamasmīdaṃ gṛhādikaṃ mametyevaṃrūpo yaḥ pratyayo jāgrannāmāvasthāntaraṃ na bījajāgrat | kutaḥ aṅkurāvasthānantarabhāvī dvidalāvastheva | nāpi mahājāgrat prāgabhāvanātpūrvānubhavābhāvāt pūrvānubhavasaṃskāramapekṣya hi pratyabhijñārūpaṃ mahājāgrajjāyate || 1 || p. 267) ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti janmāntaroditaḥ | pīvaraḥ pratyayaḥ prokto mahājāgraditi sphuran || 2 || jātismare puruṣe mahājāgraddarśayati - ayaṃ so'hamiti || so'hamiti janmāntarānubhavasaṃskārādutpanna iti yāvat | yadvā pūrvajanmāpekṣayā vartamānajanmaiva janmāntaraṃ tasminprāksaṃskārāduditaḥ pīvaraḥ pīno dṛḍha ityarthaḥ | asya ca mahājāgrattvaṃ mahākālasparśitatvātpīvaratvācceti jñeyam | kecittu janmāntarodito vāntarodita iti vyāckṣāṇāḥ sarvasādhāraṇāstādṛśapratyayo mahājāgraditi manyante || 2 || arūḍhamathavā rūḍhaṃ sarvathā tanmayātmakam | yajjāgrato manorājyaṃ jāgratsvapnaḥ sa ucyate || 3 || arūḍhamiti || arūḍhaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannaṃ rūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannaṃ tanmayātmakaṃ tanmayasvarūpam | viṣayasvarūpamityarthaḥ | manorājyaśabdenātra pramārūpasmṛtivilakṣaṇaḥ sarvo'pi pratyayo gṛhyate || 3 || dvicandraśuktikārūpyamṛgatṛṣṇādibhedataḥ | abhyāsaṃ jāgrataḥ prāpya svapno'nekavidho bhavet || 4 || ata evāha - dvicandreti || pūrvaṃ kadācidapi viṣayānanubhave tadviparyāsāyogādabhyāsaṃ prāpyetyuktam || 4 || alpakālaṃ mayā dṛṣṭametanno veti yatra hi | parāmarśaḥ prabuddhasya sa svapna iti kathyate || 5 || alpakālamiti || prabuddhasya svapnādutthitasya parāmarśo yatra yasminkāle bhavati tadā sa svapna iti kathyata iti saṃbandhaḥ | itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - alpeti || etanno veti saṃśayaḥ kathamata āhra || 5 || cirasaṃdarśanābhāvādapraphullabṛhadvapuḥ | cirakālānuvṛttaśca svapno jāgradivoditaḥ || 6 || cirasaṃdarśanābhāvāti || apraphullabṛhadvapuḥ apraphullamavispaṣṭaṃ bṛhadvapuḥ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | jāgradivoditaḥ jāgaritamiva vispaṣṭamuditaḥ || 6 || p. 268) svapnajāgraditi prokto jāgratyapi parisphuran | ṣaḍavasthāparityāge jaḍā jīvasya yā sthitiḥ || 7 || jāgratyapi parisphuran jāgare'tisphuraṇārūḍhatayā spaṣṭaṃ prakāśamāna ityarthaḥ || 7 || bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāḍhyā sauṣuptī socyate gatiḥ | jagattasyāmavasthāyāmandhe tamasi līyate || 8 || bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāḍhyā jāgratsvapnayorbhāviduḥkhasya bodho'nubhavaḥ tadāḍhyā tadbījavāsanopetatvāttaddārḍhyatvam | gatiravasthā tamasyajñāne'ntarlīyate saṃskāraśeṣamiti śeṣaḥ || 8 || svapnāvasthā iti proktā mayā jñānasya rāghava | ekaikā śatasaṃkhyātra nānāvibhavarūpiṇī || 9 || nānāvibhavarūpiṇī | vividhakāryātmiketyarthaḥ || 9 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || imāṃ saptapadāṃ jñānabhūmimākarṇayānagha | nānayā jñātayā bhūyo mohapaṅke nimajjati || 110 || jñabhūḥ saptapadaiva hītyuktaṃ vivṛṇoti - imāṃ saptapadāmityādinā || 110 || 11 || vadanti bahubhedena jñānino yogabhūmikāḥ | mama tvabhimatā nūnamimā eva sukhapradāḥ || 11 || avabodhaṃ vidurjñānaṃ tadidaṃ sāptabhūmikam | muktistu jñeyamityuktā bhūmikā bhūmikāntare || 12 || avabodho'vagatiḥ sākṣādanubhavaḥ | sāptabhūmikaṃ saptabhūmiṣu bhavam | saptāvasthopetamityarthaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 || jñānabhūmiḥ śubhecchākhyā prathamā samudāhṛtā | vicāraṇā dvitīyā tu tṛtīyā tanumānasā || 13 || p. 269) satvāpattiścaturthī syāttato'saṃsaktināmikā | padārthābhāvanī ṣaṣṭhī saptamī turyagā smṛtā || 14 || āsāmante sthitā muktistasyāṃ bhūyo na śocati | etāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ tvamidaṃ nirvacanaṃ śṛṇu || 15 || nirvacanaṃ niruktiḥ nikṛṣyakathanam || 15 || kiṃ mūḍha iva tiṣṭhāmi prekṣe'haṃ śāstrasajjanaiḥ | vairāgyapūrvamiccheti śubhecchetyucyate budhaiḥ || 16 || ahaṃ mūḍha eva kimarthaṃ sthito'smi | śāstrasajjanairupāyaiḥ ātmatattvaṃ prekṣe | prakarṣeṇekṣa ityarthaḥ | icchā vairāgyapūrvikā śubhecchetyucyete | iyaṃ ca prathamā bhūmikā puṇyakarmaphalabhūtapratyagvividiṣārūpā | vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā'nāśakeneti śrutyādau prasiddhā | tathā ca śrutiḥ - tametaṃ vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā'nāśakeneti | tathā ca vārtikam - pratyagvividiṣāṃ buddheḥ karmāṇyutpādya śuddhitaḥ | kṛtārthānyastamāyānti prāvṛḍante ghanā iveti || 16 || śāstrasajjanasaṃparko vairāgyābhyāsapūrvakam | sadācārapravṛttiryā procyate sā vicāraṇā || 17 || adhyātmaśāstravicāraḥ sadācārapravṛttirvicāraṇāpradhānatvādvicāraṇetyucyate iti nirvacanamabhipretyāha - śāstreti || śāstrasaṃparko'dhyātmaśāstravicāraṇā sajjanasaṃparko brahmaniṣṭhasevā | śāstrasajjanasaṃparkairupāyairvairāgyābhyāso nāma vairāgyahetubhūtadṛśyamithyātvadoṣadarśanābhyāsaḥ | eṣā ca dvitīyā bhūmikā || 17 || vicāraṇāśubhecchābhyāmindriyārtheṣvaraktatā | yatra sā tanutābhāvātprocyate tanumānasā || 18 || śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ iti śrutyuktaśravaṇamananarūpāṃ nididhyāsanātmikāṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ nirvakti - vicāraṇeti || yatra yasyāmavasthāyāṃ pūrvabhūmikābhyāṃ vicāraṇāśubhecchābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ indriyārtheṣvanātmapadārtheṣvaraktatā viraktatoditā sāvasthā tanumānasocyate | tanu mānasaṃ yasyāṃ sā tatra hetustanutābhāvāt | sthaulyakāraṇarāganivṛttyā mānasasya tanutvasadbhāvādbhūmikāyā nididhyāsanarūpatāṃ vakṣyati bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ - anāsthayeti bhāvānāṃ padabhāvanamāntaram | lakṣyārthalagnamanasaḥ sāmānyo'sāvasaṃgamaḥ || saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre sāre paramakāraṇe | yanmaunamāśritaṃ śāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅgaḥ ucyate || śreṣṭhāsaṃgamatā hyeṣā tṛtīyā bhūmikā'tra hi | bhavati projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalanaḥ pumāniti | etacca bhūmikātrayaṃ brahmajñānasādhanameva natu jñānakoṭāvantarbhavati bhedasatyatābuddheravinaṣṭatvāt | ataevaitajjāgaraṇamiti vakṣyati vasiṣṭhaḥ - bhūmikātritayaṃ tvetadrāma jāgraditi smṛtam | yathāvadbhedabuddhyedaṃ jagajjāgrati dṛśyata iti | bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraccaturthī svapna ucyate iti ca | tathā mahadbhirapyuktam - atra bhūmikātritayaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ sādhanameva natu vidyākoṭāvantarbhavati | bhedasatyatvabuddheranivartyatvāt | ataevaitajjāgaraṇamiti vyapadiśyata iti || 18 || p. 270) bhūmikātritayābhyāsāccittā'rthaviratervaśāt | satvātmani sthitiḥ śuddhe satvāpattirudāhṛtā || 19 || bhūmiketi || tritayasya jñānabhūmikātvaṃ tu satvātmani tatsādhanatvenopacārāditi jñeyam | arthaviratiranātmapadārtheṣvaruciḥ | citte niṣpannāyā arthaviratervaśātsattvātmani sthitiḥ sattāmātrasvarūpe brahmaṇyavasthitiḥ | tathā ca vakṣyati - sattāvaśeṣa evāste caturthī bhūmikāṃ gata iti | yacca svapnākhyā caturthī bhūmiraparokṣajñānameva na sādhanakoṭāvantarbhavati | yato vakṣyati - samyagjñānodaye citte pūrṇacandrodayopame | nirvibhāgamanādyantaṃ yogino yuktacetasaḥ || samaṃ sarvaṃ prapaśyanti caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatā iti | pañcamyādibhūmikātraye tu jīvanmuktestāratamyaṃ bhavati | tatra saptamī bhūmirvidehamuktisadṛśī tathācoktam - jīvanmuktestāratamyaṃ śiṣṭe bhūmitraye bhavet | videhamuktisadṛśī saptamī bhūmirucyata iti | tāstisro'saṃprajñātasamādhyabhyāsakṛtena cittoparatitāratamyena sidhyanti | tadapyuktam - pañcamyādayastisro bhūmayo nirvikalpasamādhyabhyāsakṛtena cittaviśrāntitāratamyena saṃpadyanta iti || 19 || p. 271) daśācatuṣṭayābhyāsādasaṃsargaphalāya ca | rūḍhasattvacamatkārā proktā saṃsaktināmikā || 120 || daśeti || daśācatuṣṭayābhyāsāditi prāguktāvasthācatuṣṭayasyābhyāsātkāraṇāt rūḍhasattvacamatkārā rūḍhaḥ dṛḍhaniṣpannaḥ sattvasyāntaḥkaraṇasya camatkāraḥ paramasūkṣmabrahmānandagrahaṇavaidagdhyaṃ yasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ sā tathoktā | yadvā sattvaśabdena sattvaguṇo gṛhyate | pravṛddhasattvaguṇacāturī hi pañcamī bhūmikā bhavati | kimarthaṃ rūḍhasattvacamatkāretyata āha - asaṃsargaphalāyāsaṃsaktiphalāya prātibhāsikaviṣaye'pi rāgābhāsasyāpi vṛttiphalāyetyarthaḥ | niratiśayānandānubhavaphalāya ceti cakārārthaḥ | iyaṃ ca pañcamī bhūmiḥ suṣuptirityucyate | tathā ca vakṣyati - pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmetya suṣuptipadanāmikām | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśastiṣṭhatyadvaitamātrakaḥ iti | atra samādheḥ svayameva vyuttiṣṭhati || 120 || bhūmikāpañcakābhyāsātsvātmārāmatayā dṛḍham | ābhyantarāṇāṃ bāhyānāṃ padārthānāmabhāvanāt || 21 || bhūmikāpañcakābhyāsāditi | dṛḍhamiti padaṃ ātmārāmatayā'bhāvanāditi ca padadvayena saṃbadhyate | uktapañcamabhūmau nirvikalpāttadā svayamevottiṣṭhati abhāvanādanupalambhāt paraprayuktenānyakṛtenāvabodhena samādheḥ sakāśātsvavyutthāpanaṃ anātmapadārthasya samādhau vismṛtasya paraprayatnena bhāvanā padārthabhāvanā sā yasyāḥ sā padārthabhāvanī gatiravasthā dṛḍhaṃ svātmārāmatayā hetunābhyantarāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ bāhyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ dṛḍhamabhāvanāt || 21 || p. 272) paraprayuktena ciraṃ prayatnenāvabodhanam | padārthabhāvanī nāma ṣaṣṭhī saṃjāyate gatiḥ || 22 || paraprayukteneti || ciraṃ paraprayuktena prayatnenāvabodhanaṃ yadā bhavati tadā ṣaṣṭhī gatiḥ saṃjāyate ityanvayaḥ | kecittu sākṣātkāro viśuddhapadārthajñānasādhyo mahāvākyārthaviṣayaḥ tena padārthabhāvanīyamavasthā ādaraṇīyeti vadantaḥ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhūmikāṃ brahmavidyāsādhanakoṭisthāṃ manyante tatra nirvāṇaprakaraṇavacanavirodhāt | bhūmikāyāṃ vivāsanaḥ | ṣaṣṭhīṃ gāḍhasuṣuptākhyāṃ kramātpatati bhūmikām | yatra nāsanna sadbhūyo nāhaṃ nāpyanahaṃkṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ kṣīṇamanana āste'dvaitaikyanirgataḥ || nirgranthiḥ śāntasaṃdeho jīvanmukto vibhāvanaḥ | anirvāṇo'pi nirvāṇaścitradīpa iva sthita iti | kiṃ ca śuddhasaṃvinmayānandabhūryā bhavati pañcamī | ardhasuptaprabuddhābho jīvanmukto'tra tiṣṭhatīti || 22 || bhūmiṣaṭkacirābhyāsādbhedasyānupalambhanaḥ | yatsvabhāvaikaniṣṭhatvaṃ sā jñeyā turyagā gatiḥ || 23 || ṣaṣṭhībhūmikāpekṣayā nikṛṣṭāṃ pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ prāptasya jīvanmuktatāmabhidadhatā | tata utkṛṣṭāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhībhūmikāyā vidyākoṭiniviṣṭasya svasya sutarāmabhyupagatatvācca svabhāvaikaniṣṭhatvamiti | svo bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ svabhāvarūpastasminnekasminneva nitarāṃ svataḥ parato vā punarutthānaṃ vinaiva tiṣṭhatīti svabhāvaikaniṣṭhastasya bhāvastattvam | saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayo'syāṃ na jīvitāditi nirvāṇaprakaraṇavacanāt | saptamabhūmikāṃ prāptasya yoginaḥ svataḥ parato vā punarvyutthānameva nāstīti gamyate | tathā mahadbhirapyuktam - turīyābhidhāṃ saptamabhūmiṃ prāptasya yoginaḥ svataḥ parato vā vyutthānameva nāstīti mumukṣuṣu vartamānamavasthātrayātmakaṃ jāgaritaṃ caturthabhūmyātmakaṃ svapnaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhabhūmikātmikāṃ suṣuptiṃ cāpekṣya svarūpameva turyaṃ caturthaṃ tadgacchatīti turyagā gatiravasthā turīyāvasthetyarthaḥ || 23 || p. 273) eṣā hi jīvanmukteṣu turyāvastheha vidyate | videhamuktaviṣayaṃ turyātītamataḥ param || 24 || eṣā saptamabhūmirūpā turīyāvasthā jagati kvacidapi nāstyevetyata āha - eṣā hīti || jīvanmukteṣu śukādiṣu videhamuktaviṣayaṃ videhamuktagamyam || 24 || ye hi rāma mahābhāgāḥ saptamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ | ātmārāmā mahātmānaste mahatpadamāgatāḥ || 25 || saptamībhūmikā sarvodyogena puruṣadhaureyaiḥ saṃpādyeti jñāpayituṃ tāṃ prāptāṃ stauti - ye hīti || mahatpadamāgatāḥ mahāsthānaṃ prāptāḥ | mahātmatāyāḥ paryavasānabhūmiṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ | mahātmapadaṃ gatā iti kvacit tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ || 25 || jīvanmuktā na sajjanti sukhaduḥkharasasthitau | prākṛtenārthakāryeṇa kiṃcitkurvanti vā na vā || 26 || saptamīṃ bhūmikāṃ prāptādanye jīvanmuktā vikṣepadaśāyāṃ kathaṃ vyavaharantītyata āha - jīvanmuktā ityādi || sukhaduḥkharasasthitau sukhaduḥkhānubhavasthitau na sajjanti āsaktiṃ na kurvanti | harṣaviṣādau na kurvantītyarthaḥ | yadvā āsaktistatrābhimānastaṃ na kurvantītyarthaḥ | arthākāryeṇa lokasaṃgrahalakṣaṇaprayojanamarthaḥ sa eva kāryaṃ tena hetunā kiṃcitkurvanti vā na vā kurvanti | āryakāryeṇeti kvacittatrāryakāryeṇa vidvatkāryeṇa | aniṣiddhakāryeṇetyarthaḥ || 26 || 27 || 28 || p. 274) pārśvasthabodhitāḥ santaḥ pūrvācārakramāgatam | ācāramācarantyeva suptabuddhavadakṣatāḥ || 27 || bhūmikāsaptakaṃ tvetaddhīmatāmeva gocaram | prāptājñānadaśāmetāṃ paśumlecchādayo'pi ye | sadehā vā videhā vā te muktā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 28 || jñaptirhi granthivicchedastasminsati hi muktatā | mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyādiśāntimātrātmakastvasau || 29 || nanu jñānadaśaprāptānāṃ sadehatve kathaṃ muktatetyata āha - jñaptirhīti || jñaptiratra jñānadaśā sa eva pakvo granthistasya vicchedo hi ahaṃkāralakṣaṇagrantheḥ sakāraṇasya vināśaḥ | sa hi ahaṃkārādhyāsasya sakāraṇasya nivṛttiṃ vinā jñānadaśāyā eva pakvāyā ayogāt | tataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - tasminniti || tasmingranthivicchede sati muktirhi sakāraṇagranthivicchedaḥ | tarhi sadvā sadasadātmā vā sadasadvilakṣaṇo vā sarvathāpyanupapattirityata āha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti || yathā marīcikodakādhyāsanivṛttiradhiṣṭhānamātraṃ tathāsau granthivicchedo'pītyarthaḥ || 29 || ye tu mohādghanāttīrṇāste prāptāḥ paramaṃ padam | te sthitā bhūmikāsvāsu svātmalābhaparāyaṇāḥ || 130 || ye tu mohādityādisārdhatrayaṃ spaṣṭārtham || 130 || p. 275) etāsu bhūmiṣu jayanti hi ye mahānto vandyāsta eva hi jitendriyaśatravaste | samrāṭ svarāḍapi ca yatra tṛṇāyate tatsāraṃ padaṃ jagati te samavāpnuvanti || 31 || jayanti sarvotkṛṣṭatayā vartante | samrāṭ maṇḍaleśvarāṇāṃ śāstā | svarāḍindraḥ || 31 || 32 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || manaḥpraśamanopāyo yoga ityabhidhīyate | saptabhūmiḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kathitāstāśca bhūmikāḥ || 32 || etāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ tu gamyaṃ brahmābhidhaṃ param | tvattāhantātmatā yatra paratā nāsti kācana | na kvacidbhedakalanā na bhāvābhāvarañjanā || 33 || kīdṛśaṃ tadbrahmābhidhaṃ paraṃ vastu tatrāha - tvatteti || tvattāhante tvamahaṃbhāvau | ātmatāparate ātmabhāvaparabhāvau | bhedakalanā bhedajñānam | bhāvābhāvarañjanā bhāvābhāvābhiniveśa ityādi yatra nāsti tatparaṃ brahmetyarthaḥ || 33 || sarvaṃ śāntaṃ nirālambaṃ vyomasthaṃ śāśvataṃ śivam | anāmayamanābhāsamanātmakamakāraṇam || 34 || sarvamiti || sarvaṃ tadvyatiriktasyābhāvāt | śāntamavidyārāgādimalarahitam | nirālambamādhārarahitam | sarvādhāramityarthaḥ | tadapi māyayetyarthaḥ | vyomasthaṃ svamahimastham | ādhārānapekṣitamityarthaḥ | śivaṃ maṅgalam | anāmayaṃ nirupadravam | anābhāsaṃ apratibimbam || 34 || na sannāsanna madhyāntaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvameva ca | manovacobhiragrāhyaṃ śūnyācchūnyaṃ sukhātsukham || 35 || neti || amadhyāntaṃ madhyāntarahitam | na sarvaṃ mithyābhūtātsarvasmādvilakṣaṇam | tarhi vastutaḥ paricchedaḥ syādityata āha - sarvamiti || manovacobhiragrāhyatve hetuḥ - śūnyācchūnyamiti || atyantanirākāramityarthaḥ | śūnyādapi śūnyaṃ cettarhi puruṣārthabahirbhūtaṃ tadityata āha - sukhātsukhaṃ paramānandarūpatvāt || 35 || p. 276) asaṃvedanamāśāntamātmavedanamātatam || 36 || tarhi vedyaṃ tadityata āha - asaṃvedanamiti || āsamantācchāntaṃ āśāntam | ātmavedanaṃ svayaṃprakāśam | āsamantāttataṃ vyāptamātatam || 36 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || etatte kathitaṃ rāma jñānaṃ vai sāptabhūmikam | tvaṃ māhātmyamavidyāyāḥ punaḥ śṛṇu raghūdvaha || 37 || etatte kathitamityādayaḥ kākatālīyavadityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthāḥ | raghūdvaha raghūṇāṃ śreṣṭha || 37 || 38 || lavaṇo'sau mahīpālastatra dṛṣṭvā tathā bhramam | dvitīye divase gantuṃ pravṛttastāṃ mahāṭavīm || 38 || yatra dṛṣṭaṃ mayā duḥkhamaraṇyānīṃ smarāmi tām | cittādarśagatāṃ vindhye kadācillabhyate'pi sā || 39 || araṇyānīṃ mahāraṇyam | mahāraṇyamaraṇyānī gṛhārāmāstu niṣkuṭā ityamaraḥ | ādarśo darpaṇam | labhyate'pītyapiśabdaḥ śaṅkāyām | garhāsamuccayapraśnaśaṅkāsaṃbhāvanāsvapītyamaraḥ || 39 || 40 || iti niścitya sacivaiḥ prayayau dakṣiṇāpatham | punardigvijayāyaiva prāpya vindhyamahīdharam || 140 || pūrvadakṣiṇapāścāttyamahāvanataṭasthalīm | babhrāma kautukātsarvāṃ vyomavīthīmivoṣṇaguḥ || 41 || kautukāt kutūhalāt | kautukaṃ viṣayābhoge hastasūtre kutūhale | kāme khyāte maṅgale ceti yādavaprakāśaḥ | uṣṇaguḥ sūryaḥ || 41 || 42 || p. 277) athaikasminpradeśe tāṃ cintāmiva purogatām | dadarśogrāmaraṇyānīṃ paralokamahīmiva || 42 || sa tatra viharaṃstāṃ tu svavṛttānsakalānapi | dṛṣṭavānpṛṣṭavāṃścaiva jñātavāṃśca visismaye || 43 || visismaye vismayaṃcakre || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || tatparijñātavāṃścāpi vyādhānpukkasajānpunaḥ | vismayākulayā buddhyā bhūyo babhrāma saṃbhramī || 44 || atha prāpa mahāṭavyāḥ paryante dhūmadhūsaram | tameva grāmakaṃ yasminso'bhavatpuṣṭapukkasaḥ || 45 || tatrāpaśyajjanāṃstāṃstānstriyastāstāḥ kuṭīrikāḥ || 46 || anyāsu vṛddhāsu sabāṣpanetrā svabhartṛyuktāsu ca varṇayantī | vṛddhātikāntāraviśīrṇabandhustatrātidīnā pariroditīdam || 47 || kāntāraṃ durgamamārgaḥ | kāntāraṃ vartma durgamamityamaraḥ || 47 || hā putrakāḥ kutra gatāḥ stha dīnā dṛṣṭermamotsaṅgamapāsya dūram | hā putri guñjāphaladāmahāre nītāsi me durvidhinātidūram || 48 || asa bhuvīti dhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣabahuvacanam | stha bhavatha | guñjāphaladāmabhirhāro yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | dāmaśabdena mālocyate | durvidhinā durdaivena || 48 || hā rājaputrendusamānakānta saṃtyajya śuddhāntavilāsinīstāḥ | ratiṃ prayāto'si mamātmajāyāṃ na sāpi te susthiratāmupetā || 49 || śuddhāntavilāsinīrantaḥpurāṅganāḥ || 49 || saṃsāranadyā svataraṅgabhaṅgakriyāvilāsairvihitopahāsaiḥ | kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ na kṛtaṃ nṛpeśo yadyojitaḥ pukkasakanyakāyām || 50 || saṃsāreti || tucchamatrāsamañjasam | saṃsāranadyā kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ na kṛtamiti saṃbandhaḥ | kaiḥ sādhanaiḥ svataraṅgabhaṅgakriyāvilāsaiḥ svīyataraṅgakhaṇḍarūpaiḥ karmavilāsairvihitopahāsairekasminneva janmani rājatvapukkasatve hetutvena vivekimirvihita upahāso yeṣu te tathoktāstaiḥ | yaditi hetau || 50 || p. 278) evaṃ lapantīmavalokya vṛddhāṃ dāsībhirāśvāsya nṛpo nijābhiḥ | papraccha vṛttaṃ kimihāsi kā tvaṃ kā te sutā ke ca sutāstaveti || 51 || lapantīṃ vilapantīm || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || uvāca sā vāṣpavilocanātha grāmastvayaṃ pukkasapoṣanāmā | ihābhavatpukkasapaḥ patirmai babhūva tasyendusamā sutaikā || 52 || sā daivayogātpatimindratulyamihāgataṃ prāpa dharātalendram | sā tena sārdhaṃ suciraṃ sukhāni bhuktvā prasūtā tanayāṃ sutau ca || 53 || kenacittvatha kālena grāmake'smiñjaneśvara | avṛṣṭiduḥkhamabhavadbhīṣaṇaṃ bhagnamānavam || 54 || mahatā tena duḥkhena sarve te grāmakā janāḥ | vinirgatya gatā dūraṃ sarve pañcatvamāgatāḥ || 55 || pañcatvaṃ maraṇam || 55 || 56 || 57 || tenemā duḥkhabhāginyaḥ śūnye vayamiha sthitāḥ | śocyāṃstānanuśocantyastiṣṭhāmo duḥkhajīvitāḥ || 56 || ityākarṇyāṅganāvaktrādrājā vismayamāgataḥ | mantriṇāṃ mukhamālokya citrārpita ivābhavat || 57 || teṣāṃ samuditairdānaiḥ saṃmānairduḥkhasaṃkṣayam | kṛtvā karuṇayāviṣṭo dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 58 || samuditaiḥ | subhāṣitaiḥ dānasaṃmānaiḥ dānasatkāraiḥ | dṛṣṭā loke parāvare uccāvacā bhāvā yena sa dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || ājagāma gṛhaṃ paurairmuditaḥ praviveśa ha | jñātāvidyāsvabhāvo'sau nīto bodhaṃ mayā tataḥ || 59 || p. 279) ityevaṃ rāghavāvidyā mahatī bhramadāyinī | asatsattāṃ nayatyāśu saccāsattāṃ nayatyalam || 60 || rāma uvāca || kathametadvada brahmansvapnaḥ satyatvamāgataḥ | saṃśayo bhagavanso'yaṃ na me galati cetasaḥ || 61 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarvametadavidyāyāṃ saṃbhavatyeva rāghava | etatte gādhivṛttānte sphuṭamagre bhaviṣyati || 62 || muhūrtadvayena dvādaśavārṣiko lavaṇasya vibhramaḥ svapna ityucyate - durghaṭatvamavidyāyā bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu dūṣaṇam | kathaṃcidghaṭamānatve hyavidyātvaṃ na siddhyatīti nyāyāt aghaṭamānaghaṭanāpaṭīyasyāmavidyāyāṃ nāsaṃbhāvitametaditi pariharati - sarvamiti || siṃhāsana evāsīnasya lavaṇarājasya muhūrtadvitayena dvādaśavārṣikabhramaḥ kālāntare tasya ca bhramasyāvisaṃvāditvaṃ lavaṇapratibhāyāḥ sarvapukkasapratibhānāṃ ca parasparaṃ saṃrambha ityevamādikaṃ sarvaśabdārthaḥ | gādhināmā brāhmaṇaḥ || 62 || kākatālīyavaccetovāsanāvaśataḥ svataḥ | samudanti mahārambhā vyavahārāḥ parasparam || 63 || yadyapyavidyāyāṃ saṃbhavatyevaitatsarvaṃ tathāpi kācidupapattirvaktavyetyata āha - kākatālīyavadityādi || kākasya tālatarusaṃyogasamaya eva daivāttatphalapatanaṃ kākatālīyam | cetovāsanāvaśataścittasya sadṛśaṃ bhramotpādakasaṃskāravaśataḥ svataḥ svabhāvānnimittāntaraṃ vinaiva vyavahārā'bhijñālakṣaṇāḥ | samudanti saṃvādaṃ kurvanti | samānārthabhājo bhavantītyarthaḥ | ārabhyata ityārambhaḥ kāryam | mahānārambho yeṣāṃ vyavahārāṇāṃ te mahārambhāḥ | smaryate ca bhārate - yuddhe mṛtānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ nānālokānprāptānāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrādiśokāpanodanārthaṃ bhagavatā vyāsena tapaḥprabhāvāttattallokebhyaḥ samākṛṣṭānāṃ duryodhanādīnāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pāṇḍavaiḥ strībhiśca saṃgatānāṃ mahārambhā vyavahārāḥ saṃvādino jāyante iti || 63 || p. 280) dṛṣṭaṃ yatpakkaṇe rājñā tatra śāmbarikehayā | tatra yollasitā vidyā saivānyedyuriti dhruvam || 64 || dṛṣṭamiti || tatra sadasi sthitena rājñā śāmbarikehayā aindrajālikaceṣṭayā yadyadā pakkaṇe śabarālaye dṛṣṭaṃ tatra tadā yā yā'vidyollāsitā vivartate sā saivānyedyurapyullasitā || 64 || tatkāle lavaṇenāśu dṛṣṭo yaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ | sa eva saṃvidaṃ prāpto vindhyapukkasacetasām || 65 || vindhyapukkasacetasāṃ saṃvidaṃ prāptaḥ | vindhyapukkasacetobhiḥ saṃvidita ityarthaḥ || 65 || lāvaṇī pratibhā rūḍhā vindhyapukkasacetasi | vindhyapukkasasaṃviddhā rūḍhā pārthivacetasi || 66 || lāvaṇī lavaṇarājasaṃbandhinī pratibhā vindhyapukkasacetasyārūḍhā | lavaṇasya cetasi yatpratibhātaṃ tādṛśameva vindhyaparvatasthapukkasacetassu pratibhātamityarthaḥ | viparītaṃ kiṃ na syādityata āha - vindhyeti || 66 || vyavahāragatestasyāḥ sattāsti pratibhānataḥ | sattā sarvapadārthānāṃ nānyā saṃvedanādṛte || 67 || bhramavyavahārasya kathaṃ tarhi satyatvamityata āha - vyavahāragateriti || na kevalamasyaiva vyavahārasvarūpasya prātibhāsikaṃ sattvaṃ sarvasyāpi jagatastathetyāha - satteti || svapnapadārthānāmiva jāgarite'pi sarvapadārthānāṃ saṃvedanātpratibhāsādṛte'nyā sattā nāsti | saṃvedanameva sattā | saṃvedanadaśayāameva sattetyarthaḥ | yadvā pratibhānataḥ saṃvedanāditi vādhiṣṭhānacaitanyamucyate | tathā ca kalpitānāmadhiṣṭhānameva sattetyarthaḥ || 67 || p. 281) saṃbandhe draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ madhye draṣṭurhi yadvapuḥ | draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyādivarjitaṃ tadidaṃ param || 68 || prakaraṇārthaṃ buddhisaukaryārthamante saṃkṣipyāha - saṃbandha iti || saṃbandhe draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ draṣṭuḥ śabdādidṛśyānāṃ ca saṃbandhe draṣṭuḥ dṛśyabhāvalakṣaṇe jātānāmanekeṣāṃ madhye draṣṭṭadṛśyadarśanānāmantaḥ kusumeṣu sūtramivānugatasya draṣṭuryadvapuḥ sākṣiṇo yatsvarūpamasti | kiṃbhūtam | draṣṭadarśanadṛśyādivarjitam | dṛśyādyabhāve'pi suṣuptisamādhyostatsākṣiṇo vidyamānatvāt | draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyaphalavarjitaṃ tadidaṃ śodhitatvaṃ padārtharūpaṃ tatpadalakṣyaṃ parameva | yadvā draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ ca pūrvoktasaṃbandhe bhāvini madhye pūrvottaravṛttyoḥ saṃdhau draṣṭuryadvapuḥ jīvasya yatsvarūpamasti tacca draṣṭṭatvena darśanādinā ca varjitaṃ tadityādi samānam || 68 || deśāddeśaṃ gate citte madhye yaccetaso vapuḥ | ajāḍyasaṃvinmananaṃ tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 69 || deśāddeśamiti || citte deśāddeśaṃ gate viṣayādviṣayāntaraṃ gate sati madhye pūrvottaraviṣayajñānayorantarāle cetasastadupādhikasya jīvasyetyarthaḥ | vapuḥ svarūpam | kiṃbhūutam | ajāḍyasaṃvinmananaṃ śabditasuṣuptisvapnajāgaritavarjitaṃ tanmayo bhava tadātmaniṣṭho bhava || 69 || ajāgratsvapnanidrasya yatte rūpaṃ sanātanam | acetanaṃ cājaḍaṃ ca tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 170 || ajāgratsvapnanidrasyetyatra nidrāśabdena suṣuptirgṛhyate | acetanaṃ cetanadharmabhūtāvasthātrayarahitatvāt | ajaḍaṃ prajñānaghanatvānnirvikāratāsarvavastvababhāsakatvācca || 170 || p. 282) jaḍatāṃ varjayitvaikāṃ śilāyā hṛdayaṃ hi yat | amanaskaṃ mahābāho tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 71 || jaḍatāmiti || amanaskaṃ svabhāvato manorahitaṃ yacchilāyā hṛdayaṃ pāṣāṇasyābhyantarasvarūpaṃ tajjaḍatāmekāṃ varjayitvā vihāya kadācittatsthāsyati cettarhi tanmayo bhava tanniṣṭho bhava | tatsadṛśasvarūpaniṣṭho bhavetyarthaḥ | śilāyā bāhyasvarūpaṃ padārthāntarasaṅgitvādasaṅgātmasvarūpasya dṛṣṭānto na bhavati tadupekṣya tasyā hṛdayaṃ gṛhītam || 71 || cittaṃ dūre parityajya yo'si so'si sthiro bhava | bhava bhāvanayā mukto yuktyā paramayānvitaḥ || 72 || yasmādavivekātsaṃsārastasmādviveka eva yatnaḥ kartavya ityāha - cittaṃ dūra iti || bhava bhāvanayā muktaḥ saṃsārabhāvanayā muktaḥ | yuktyā śrutyanukūlayā paramayā | atyantadṛḍhayetyarthaḥ || 72 || saṃsārogrāraghaṭṭe'sminyā dṛḍhā yantravāhinī | rajjustāṃ vāsanāmetāṃ chindhi rāghava yatnataḥ || 73 || saṃsāreti || saṃsārogrāraghaṭṭayantrarajjuvāsanāṃ chindhītyarthaḥ || 73 || pūrvaṃ manaḥ samuditaṃ paramātmatattvāttenātataṃ jagadidaṃ svavikalpajālaiḥ | śūnyena śūnyamapi tena yathāmbareṇa nīlatvamullasati cārutarābhidhānam || 74 || pūrvamiti || śūnyenālpena paramātmatattvenānirvacanīyena manaṇa śūnyamanirvacanīyaṃ jagadātatam kalpitamityarthaḥ || 74 || p. 283) saṃkalpasaṃkṣayavaśādgalite tu citte saṃsāramohamihikā galitā bhavanti | svacchaṃ vibhāti śaradīva khamāgatāyāṃ cinmātramekamajamādyamanantamantaḥ || 175 || saṃkalpeti || mihikā dhūmākārameghāḥ śaradyāgatāyāṃ khamiva svacchaṃ cinmātraṃ bhātītyanvayaḥ || 175 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##- sargaḥ || 9 || utpattiprakaraṇaṃ samāptam || p. 284) sthitiprakaraṇam - vasiṣṭha uvāca || akartṛkamaraṅgaṃ ca gagane citramutthitam | adraṣṭṭakaṃ svānubhavamanidraṃ svapnadarśanam || 1 || pūrvasminprakaraṇe jaganmanovilāsādutpannaṃ yogena ca manovilāsaśāntau śāmyatītyuktam | asmiṃstu prakaraṇe manasa utpannaṃ jaganmanasyeva tiṣṭhati | tacca manaḥ svakāraṇe ātmani tiṣṭhatīti pratipādyate || atra pañcākhyānāni - śukro dāmādayo bhīmādayo dāśūra upadeśaśceti | tatra tāvanmanomayasya dṛśyasya manasā sahātmanyavasthitatvādādhāratvenātmānaṃ nirūpayitumāgheyaṃ dṛśyamāha - akartṛkamiti || citraṃ hi kenacitkartrā kaiścidraṅgai rañjanadravyaiḥ kasmiṃścidbhittyādau mūrte vastuni kriyate | idaṃ tu jagadrūpaṃ citramakartṛkaṃ ātmano niṣkriyatvenākartṛtvāt | araṅgaṃ cātmano'dvitīyatvena rañjakasya dravyāntarasyābhāvāt | gagane cidākāśe utthitaṃ mūrtasya kasyacidadhikaraṇasyābhāvāt | kiṃ ca adraṣṭṭakaṃ svānubhavaṃ yatkhalvanubhūyate tatsatye svavyatirikte draṣṭari | idaṃ tu na tathā draṣṭṭadṛśyayorbhedābhāvāt | kiṃ ca nidraṃ svapnadarśanam | svapnadarśanaṃ hi satyāṃ nidrāyāṃ bhavati | idaṃ tuna tathā jāgratyeva pratīyamānatvāt || 1 || sākṣibhūte same svacche nirvikalpe cidātmani | nirarthaṃ pratibimbanti jaganti mukure yathā || 2 || sākṣīti || sākṣādīkṣata iti sākṣī | dṛgrūpatvātsākṣibhūte same paripūrṇe svacche nirmale nirvikalpe bhedaśūnye cidātmani jaganti mukure yathā darpaṇavannirarthaṃ prayojanamantareṇaiva pratibimbanti pratiphalanti | niricchamiti pāṭhe icchāmantareṇetyarthaḥ | tatra jagatāṃ jaḍatvādātmanaścāsaṅgodāsīnatvānniricchatvaṃ veditavyam || 2 || p. 285) etatte rāma vakṣyāmi kāryakāraṇatāṃ vinā | sthitā brahmaṇi viśvaśrīḥ pratibhāmātrarūpiṇī || 3 || etaditi || viśvaśrīḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvamantareṇaiva pratibhāmātrarūpeṇa brahmaṇi tiṣṭhatītyetadrahasyamiti bhāvaḥ || 3 || ekaṃ brahmacidākāśaṃ sarvātmakamakhaṇḍitam | iti bhāvaya yatnena cetaścāñcalyaśāntaye || 4 || ekaṃ brahma bhāvayetyuktam || 4 || rekhoparekhāvalitā yathaikā pīvarī śilā | tathā trailokyavalitaṃ brahmaikamiti dṛśyatām || 5 || bhede pratīyamāne kathamaikyamityatrāha - rekheti || tathāhi kācitpīvarī garīyasī giriśilā rekhoparekhābhirvalitā vyāptā karituraṅganarādicitravicitradevālayādirūpeṇa pratīyamānatayā satyapi bhedasphuraṇe vastuta ekaiva tathā trailokyavalitaṃ trailokyātmanā vivṛtamapi brahma ekameveti dṛśyatāṃ niścīyatām || 5 || dvitīyakāraṇābhāvādanutpannamidaṃ jagat | tiṣṭhati brahmaṇi sphāre pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛk || 6 || dvitīyeti || idaṃ jagaddvitīyakāraṇābhāvādbrahmavyatiriktasya dvitīyasya kāraṇasyābhāvāt bhāvarūpakāryārambhakāṇāṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittānāmasaṃbhavāddhetoranutpannameva | kathaṃ tarhi pratīyata ityāha - sphāre brahmaṇi pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛktiṣṭhati | brahmaṇyadhyastatayā marumarīcikāyāṃ taraṅgiṇīva prātibhāsikatayā tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 6 || atra bhārgavavṛttāntaṃ kathayāmi tavānagha | anutpannamidaṃ viśvaṃ yena cetasi paśyasi || 7 || viśvasya pratibhāmātrarūpatve bhārgavavṛttāntaṃ nidarśayannāha - atretyādinā || 7 || 8 || 9 || p. 286) purā mandaraśailaṃsya sānau kusumasaṃkule | atapyata tapo ghoraṃ kasmiṃścidbhagavānbhṛguḥ || 8 || tamupāste sma tejasvī bālaḥ putro mahāmatiḥ | śukraḥ sakalacandrābhaḥ prakāśeneva bhāskaraḥ || 9 || vidyāvidyādṛśormadhye śukro'prāptamahāpadaḥ | triśaṅkuriva rodasyoravartata tadā kila || 10 || vidyeti || tathāhi triśaṅkurnāma rājā viśvāmitramahimnā caṇḍāladehenaiva svargaṃ gacchandevairnirākṛto rodasyordyāvāpṛthivyorantarmadhya eva vartate | tathā śukro'pyaprāptamahāpadatvādanadhigatabrahmabhāvatvādvidyādṛṣṭera##- nirvikalpasamādhisthe sa kadācitpitaryatha | avyagro'bhavadekānte jitāririva bhūmipaḥ || 11 || dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra gacchantīṃ nabhasaḥ pathā | mandāramālāvalitāṃ mandānilacalālakām || 12 || kāntāmālokya tasyābhūdullāsataralaṃ manaḥ | atha tāṃ manasā dhyāyaṃstatraivāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 13 || atheti || tāmapsarasam || 13 || ārabdhavānmanorājyamidameva kilośanāḥ | eṣā hi lalanā vyomni sahasranayanālaye || 14 || ārabdhavānmanorājyamiti || itaḥ paraṃ vakṣyamāṇaḥ śukravṛttānto mānasa evetyarthaḥ || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || saṃprāpto'yamahaṃ svargamālolasurasundaram | mandamanmathamātaṅgya imāstāḥ surayoṣitaḥ || 15 || p. 287) deveśvaraṃ niṣevante vanaṃ vanalatā yathā | iha tāvadimaṃ śakramahamāsthānasusthitam || 16 || dvitīyamiva trailokyasraṣṭāramabhivādaye | iti saṃcintya śukreṇa manasaiva śucīpatiḥ || 17 || tenābhivāditastatra dvitīya iva khe bhṛguḥ | atha sādaramutthāya śukraḥ śakreṇa pūjitaḥ || 18 || svarge vihartumārebhe svarvāsiparimoditaḥ | tatra tāṃ mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ kāntāmadhyagatāmasau || 19 || dadarśa sāpi taṃ rāma dṛṣṭvā paravaśābhavat | rasādvikasatornūnamanyonyamanuraktayoḥ | prātararkanalinyoryā śobhā saiva tayorabhūt || 20 || atha tāṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā śukraḥ saṃkalpitārthabhāk | tamaḥ saṃkalpayāmāsa saṃhāramiva bhūtabhuk || 21 || atheti || tāmapsarasaṃ tādṛśīmātmānuraktāṃ jñātvā saṃkalpitārthabhāktayā saha saṃbhogaḥ saṃkalpito'rthaḥ taṃ prāptumudyataḥ saṃstadbhogyakālakalpanāya tamaḥsaṃkalpayāmāsa | bhūtabhuk rudraḥ saṃhāramiva || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || atha sarveṣu bhūteṣu gateṣvabhimatāṃ diśam | ājagāma bhṛgoḥ putraṃ sā mayūrīva vāridam || 22 || tataḥ kalpalatākuñje tau viśaśramatuḥ kvacit | atha cittavilāsena cirasuprekṣitaiḥ śrutaiḥ || 23 || praṇayairbhārgavasyāsīttuṣṭaye sa samāgamaḥ | athāvasadasau śukraḥ purandarapure tayā || 24 || p. 288) sukhaṃ caturyugānyaṣṭau hariṇekṣaṇayā saha | puṇyakṣayānusaṃdhānātpapātāvanimaṇḍale || 25 || patitasyāvanau tasya svapurī smṛtimāgatā | jīvaścāndramasaṃ jyotirbhṛgusūto viveśaha || 26 || prāleyatāmupetyāśu śālitāmagamattataḥ | śālīṃstānbhuktavānpakvāndaśārṇeṣu dvijottamaḥ || 27 || sa śukraḥ śukratāmetya tadbhāryātanayo'bhavat | tato munīnāṃ saṃsargāttapasyugre vyavasthitaḥ || 28 || avasanmerugahane manvantaramaninditaḥ | tatra tasya samutpanno mṛgyāṃ putro narākṛtiḥ || 29 || tatsnehena paraṃ mohaṃ punarapyāyayau kṣaṇāt | putrasyāsya dhanaṃ me'stu guṇāścāyuśca śāśvatam || 30 || ityanāratacintābhirjahau satyāmavasthitim | dharmacintāparibhraṃśātputrārthaṃ bhogacintayā || 31 || kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ tamaharanmṛtyuḥ sarpa ivānilam | bhogaikacintayā sārdhaṃ sa samutkrāntacetanaḥ || 32 || prāpya bhadreśaputratvamāsīnmadramahīpatiḥ | athānyānyapi janmāni samupetya bahūnyapi || 33 || jātaḥ sa gaṅgātīrasthatapasvitanayo muniḥ | atha kālena mahatā pavanātapajarjaraḥ || 34 || kāyastasya papātorvyāṃ bhṛguśukrasamudbhavaḥ | rāgadveṣavihīnatvāttasya puṇyāśramasya tu || 35 || p. 289) mahātapastvācca bhṛgorna bhukto mṛgapakṣibhiḥ | atha varṣasahasreṇa divyena parameśvaraḥ || 36 || bhṛguḥ paramasaṃbodhādvirarāma samādhitaḥ | nāpaśyadagre tanayaṃ vinayāvanatānanam || 37 || sīmānte guṇasīmāyāḥ puṇyaṃ mūrtamiva sthitam | apaśyatkevalaṃ kāyakaṅkālaṃ purato mahat || 38 || dehayuktamivābhāgyaṃ dāridryamiva mūrtimat || 39 || apaśyaditi ślokadvayavākyam | kāyakaṅkālaṃ śarīrāsthipañjaram || 39 || tāpaśuṣkavapuḥ kṛttirandhrasphuritatittirim | saṃśuṣkāntodaraguhācchāyāviśrāntadarduram || 40 || tāpeti || tāpenātapena śuṣkā yā vapuḥkṛttirdehasya kṛttistasyā randhreṣu sphuritāstittirayaḥ pakṣiviśeṣā yasmin | saṃśuṣkā antāḥ paryantā yasyāstasyā udaraguhāyāśchāyāyāṃ viśrāntā dardurā maṇḍūkā yasmin || 40 || prekṣya tacchuṣkakaṅkālamālānaṃ duḥkhadantinaḥ | pūrvāparaparāmarśamakurvanbhṛgurutthitaḥ || 41 || prekṣyeti || ālānaṃ bandhanastambham || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || ālokya samakālaṃ hi jñātvā putraṃ mṛtaṃ bhṛguḥ | kālaṃ prati cakārāśu kopaṃ paramadāruṇam || 42 || akāla eva matputro nītaḥ kimiti kopataḥ | kālāya śāpamutsraṣṭuṃ bhagavānupacakrame || 43 || athākalitarūpo'sau kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ | ādhibhautikamāsthāya vapurmunimupāyayau || 44 || p. 290) khaḍgapāśadharaḥ śrīmānkuṇḍalī kavacānvitaḥ | ṣaḍbhujaḥ ṣaṇmukho bāhyā vṛtaḥ kiṃkarasenayā || 45 || sa upetya mahābāho kupitaṃ taṃ mahāmunim | kalpakṣubdhābdhigambhīraṃ sāntvapūrvamuvāca ha || 46 || tvamanantatapā vipro vayaṃ niyatipālakāḥ | tena saṃpūjyase pūjya sādho netarayekṣayā || 47 || mā tapaḥ kṣapayābuddhe kalpakālamahānalaiḥ | yo na dagdho'smi me tasya kiṃ tvaṃ śāpena dhakṣyasi || 48 || brahmāṇḍāvalayo grastā nigīrṇā rudrakoṭayaḥ | bhuktāni viṣṇuvṛndāni kva na śaktā vayaṃ mune || 49 || bhoktāro hi vayaṃ brahmanbhojanaṃ yuṣmadādayaḥ | svayaṃ niyatireṣā hi nāvayoretadīhitam || 50 || neha kartā na bhoktāsti dṛṣṭyā naṣṭakalaṅkayā | bahavaśceha kartāro dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭakalaṅkayā || 51 || neheti || naṣṭakalaṅkayā dṛṣṭyā viśuddhena jñānena iha jagati kartā bhoktā ca nāsti | ātmano nirvikāratayā kartṛbhoktṛtvāsaṃbhavāddṛṣṭakalaṅkayā dṛṣṭyā bhrāntidarśanena tu jagati bahavaḥ kartāro bhoktāraśca kartrādibhedasyāvidyāparikalpitatvena bhrāntatvāt || 51 || puṣpāṇi tarukhaṇḍeṣu bhūtāni bhuvaneṣu ca | karmaṇāyānti yāntīha kalpānte hetunā vidheḥ || 52 || puṣpāṇīti || tarukhaṇḍeṣu puṣpāṇīva bhuvaneṣu bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ svakarmaṇā āyānti yānti ca | kalpānte tu vidherbrahmaṇo'pi yo hetuḥ pravṛttinivṛttihetuḥ kāla īśvarecchā ca tena yāntyāyānti cetyarthaḥ || 52 || 53 || 54 || p. 291) kvāsau jñānamayī dṛṣṭiḥ kva mahattvaṃ kva dhīratā | mārge sarvaprasiddhe'pi kimandha iva muhyasi || 53 || svakarmaparipākotthāmavicārya daśāṃ mune | kiṃ mūrkha iva sarvajña mudhā māṃ śaptumicchasi || 54 || cittameveha puruṣastatkṛtaṃ kṛtamucyate | mano hi jīvanājjīvo niścāyakatayā tu dhīḥ | ahaṃkāro'bhimantṛtvānnānātāṃ svayameti hi || 55 || bhṛgoḥ putrasya cittamayaṃ saṃsāraṃ nirūpayituṃ kālaścittasya mahimānaṃ tāvadāha sārdhena ślokena - cittameveti || puruṣo jīvaḥ | kathaṃ jīva ityatrāha - mano hīti || mana eva jīvanātprāṇadhāraṇājjīva ityucyate | niścāyakatayā niścayahetutvāt dhīrbuddhiḥ | niścayātmikā buddhiriti lakṣaṇāt | abhimantṛtvādahaṃmamābhimānahetutvādahaṃkāro'pi || 55 || 56 || tanmanastava putrasya samādhau tvayi saṃsthite | prayātaṃ vaibudhaṃ sadma saṃtyajyauśanasaṃ vapuḥ || 56 || asevata mune tatra viśvācīṃ devasundarīm | atha vipro daśārṇeṣu kosaleṣu mahīpatiḥ || 57 || athetyādinā sārdhaślokapañcakena svargabhogānantarabhāvino janmabhedānāha - tatra prathamāntāni padāni janmabhedaparāṇi saptamyantāni tu deśabhedaparāṇīti draṣṭavyam || 57 || dhīvaro'tha mahāṭavyāṃ haṃsastripathagātaṭe | sūryavaṃśe nṛpaḥ pauṇḍraḥ śauraḥ śālveṣu deśikaḥ || 58 || dhīvaro matsyādighātakaḥ | deśika ācāryaḥ || 58 || p. 292) kalpaṃ vidyādharaḥ śrīmāndhīmānatha muneḥ sutaḥ | sauvīreṣu ca sāmantastrigarte śaivadeśikaḥ || 59 || sāmanto maṇḍaleśvaraḥ || 59 || vaṃśagulmaḥ kirāteṣu hariṇaśrīśca jāṅgale | sarīsṛpastālatale tamāle vanakukkuṭaḥ || 60 || vaṃśagulmo veṇustambaḥ | hariṇaśrīḥ hariṇarūpaḥ | sarīsṛpaḥ sarpaḥ || 60 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || anyāsvapi vicitrāsu vāsanāvaśataḥ svataḥ | viṣamāsveva putraste cacārāntarayoniṣu || 61 || vāsudevābhidhāno'sau mune viprakumārakaḥ | tapaścarati te putraḥ samaṅgāsaritastaṭe || 62 || jaṭāvānakṣavalayī jitasarvendriyabhramaḥ | tatra varṣaśatānyaṣṭau saṃsthitastapasi sthire || 63 || yadīcchasi mune draṣṭuṃ taṃ svapnābhaṃ manobhramam | tatsamunmīlaya jñānanetramāśu vilokaya || 64 || ityukte jagadīśena kālena samadṛṣṭinā | muniḥ sa cintayāmāsa jñānāttattanayehitam || 65 || dadarśa ca muhūrtena pratibhānavaśādasau | putrodantamaśeṣeṇa buddhidarpaṇabimbitam || 66 || punarmandarasānusthāṃ kālākārāgrasaṃsthitām | samaṅgāyāstaṭādetya viveśa svatanuṃ bhṛguḥ || 67 || punariti || kālākārāgrasaṃsthitāṃ kālaśarīrapurobhāgavartinīm | bhṛgurdhyānadṛṣṭyā samaṅgātaṭaṃ gatvā punaretya svatanuṃ viveśetyanvayaḥ || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || p. 293) vismayasmerayā dṛṣṭyā kālamālokya kāntayā | vītarāgamuvācedaṃ vītarāgo munirvacaḥ || 68 || bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa bālā vayamanujjvalāḥ | tvādṛśāmeva dhīrdeva trikālāmaladarśinī || 69 || ityukto bhagavānkālo hasanniva jagadgatiḥ | hastaṃ hastena jagrāha bhṛgumindumivāṃśumān || 70 || atha kālabhṛgū devau mandarācalakandarāt | gantuṃ pravṛttāvavanau samaṅgāsaritastaṭe || 71 || kṣaṇādevāpatustatra tau samaṅgāṃ taraṅgiṇīm | dadarśātha taṭe tasyāḥ kasmiṃścittanayaṃ bhṛguḥ || 72 || śāntendriyaṃ samādhisthamacañcalamanomṛgam | samālokya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ kālaḥ saṃkalpavānabhūt || 73 || vibudhyatāmayamiti samādhervirarāma saḥ | unmīlya netre so'paśyadagre kālabhṛgū prabhū || 74 || kadambalatikāpīṭhādathotthāya nanāma tau | mithaḥ kṛtasamācārāḥ śilāyāṃ samupāviśan || 75 || athovāca vacaḥ śāntaṃ sa samaṅgātaṭe dvijaḥ | bhavatordarśanenāhamadya nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 76 || yo na śāstreṇa tapasā na jñānena na vidyayā | vinaṣṭo me manomohaḥ kṣīṇo'sau darśanena vām || 77 || na tathā sukhayantyantarnirmalāmṛtadṛṣṭayaḥ | yathā praharṣayantyetā mahatāmeva dṛṣṭayaḥ || 78 || p. 294) caraṇābhyāmimaṃ deśaṃ bhavantau bhūritejasau | kau pavitritavantau naḥ śaśāṅkārkāvivāmbaram || 79 || ityuktavantaṃ provāca bhṛgurjanmāntarātmajam | smarātmānaṃ prabuddho'si nājño'sīti raghūdvaha || 80 || prabodhito'sau bhṛguṇā janmāntaradaśāṃ nijām | muhūrtamātrātsasmāra dhyānonmīlitalocanaḥ || 81 || athāsau vismayasmeramukho muditamānasaḥ | vitarkamantharāṃ vācamuvāca vadatāṃvaraḥ || 82 || aho bhramamayī dṛṣṭirjṛmbhate kāpi cetasi | yadvaśādidamābhogi jagajjālaṃ pravartate || 83 || jñātaṃ jñātavyamadhunā dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam | viśrānto'smi ciraṃ śrāntaścinmātrānnāsti kiṃcana || 84 || uttiṣṭha tāta gacchāmaḥ paśyāmo mandarasthitām | tāṃ tanuṃ niyaterdraṣṭuṃ kautukaṃ viharāmyaham | na samīhitamastīha nāsamīhitamasti me || 85 || uttiṣṭheti sārdhaśloko vākyam | niyaterdaivagateḥ kautukaṃ vilāsaṃ draṣṭuṃ viharāmi gacchāmi | me samīhitaṃ iṣṭaṃ me'samīhitamaniṣṭaṃ ca nāsti || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || vicārayantastattvajñā iti te jāgatīrgatīḥ || 86 || samaṅgāyāstrayaḥ prāpuḥ kṣaṇānmandarakandaram | dadarśa bhārgavastatra pūrvajanmodbhavāṃ tanum || 87 || p. 295) uvāca cedaṃ he tāta śuṣkā tanuriyaṃ hi sā | yā tvayā sukhasaṃbhogaiḥ purā samabhilālitā || 88 || paśya viśrāntasaṃdehaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam | nirastakalpanājālaṃ kathaṃ śete sukhaṃ vane || 89 || sarvāśājvarasaṃmohamihikāśaradāgame | vicittatvaṃ vinā nānyacchreyaḥ paśyāmi jantuṣu || 90 || sarveti || sarveṣāmāśānimittānāṃ jvarasaṃmohānāṃ duḥkhasaṃmohānāmeva mihikānāṃ prāleyānāṃ śaradāgamaṃ nivartakam | vicittatvaṃ vimanaskatvam || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || 98 || 99 || 100 || ta eva sukhasaṃbhogasīmānaṃ samupāgatāḥ | mahādhiyaḥ prāptadhiyo ye yātā vimanaskatām || 91 || sarvaduḥkhadaśāmuktāṃ saṃsthitāṃ vigatajvarām | diṣṭyā paśyāmyamananāṃ vane tanumimāmaham || 92 || athākṣipya vacastasya kālaḥ provāca bhārgavam | praviśemāṃ tanuṃ sādho nagarīmiva pārthivaḥ || 93 || gurutvamasurendrāṇāṃ kartavyamanayā tvayā | kalyāṇamastu vāṃ yāmo vayaṃ tvabhimatāṃ diśam || 94 || ityuktvā muñcatorbāṣpaṃ tayoḥ so'ntaradhīyata | gate tasminbhagavati bhārgavo niyatervaśaḥ || 95 || viveśa tāṃ tanuṃ hitvā samaṅgādvijabhāvanām | tasyāṃ praviṣṭajīvāyāṃ putratanvāṃ mahāmuniḥ || 96 || cakārāpyāyanaṃ mantraiḥ sa kamaṇḍaluvāribhiḥ | sarvā nāḍyastatastanvyastasyāḥ pūrṇā virejire || 97 || p. 296) atha śukraḥ samuttasthau vahatprāṇasamīraṇaḥ | puro'bhivādayāmāsa pitaraṃ pāvanākṛtim || 96 || tatastau kānane tasminpāvane bhṛgubhārgavau | saṃsthitau mananonmuktau nistaraṅgāviva hṛdau || 99 || evaṃ te bhārgavākhyānaṃ varṇitaṃ raghunandana | vicārya sudṛḍhaṃ citte yathecchasi tathā kuru || 100 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe bhārgavopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti saṃsārataraṇīnāmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇasthitiprakaraṇe śukropākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || p. 296) dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || jantoḥ kṛtavicārasya vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ | mananaṃ tyajato nityaṃ kiṃcitpariṇatātmanaḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ bhārgavākhyāne cittamayaḥ saṃsāra iti darśitam | atra tu dāmādyupākhyāne sa cittamayaḥ saṃsāro vivekena cittaśāntau śāmyati vivekābhāve tu vardhate iti pratipādyate | tatra cittaprasāde sāmagrīmupadarśayitumāha - jantoriti sārdhena ślokapañcakena || vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ vigalantyo malinā vṛttayo yasmāccetasastādṛśaṃ ceto yasya tasya | mananaṃ saṃkalpam || 1 || dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajato heyamupādeyamupeyuṣaḥ | draṣṭāraṃ paśyato nityamadraṣṭāramaśyataḥ || 2 || upādeyaṃ dṛṅmātram | draṣṭāramātmānam || 2 || p. 297) nijñātavye pare tattve jāgarūkasya jīvataḥ | suptasya ghanasaṃmohamaye saṃsāravartmani || 3 || suptasya anusandhānarahitasya || 3 || atyantapakvavairāgyādaraseṣu raseṣvapi | saṃsāravāsanājāle khagajāla ivākhunā | troṭite hṛdayagranthau ślathe vairāgyaraṃhasā || 4 || suptatve hetuḥ - atyantapakvavairāgyāditi || araseṣu alpasukhāsvādeṣu aihikaviṣayeṣu raseṣu sukhāsvādabhūyiṣṭhedhu pāralaukikaviṣayeṣu ākhunā mūṣikeṇa khagānāṃ jāle vāgurāyāmiva vairāgyaraṃhasā saṃsāravāsanājāle troṭite chedite sati hṛdayagranthau ahaṃkārarūpeṇa parvaṇi ca ślathe sati || 4 || kātakaṃ phalamāsādya yathā vāri prasīdati | tathā vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāaḥ saṃprasīdati || 5 || kātakaṃ phalamāsādya vārīva vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ saṃprasīdatītyanvayaḥ | yadrajaḥsaṃparkātkaluṣaṃ jalaṃ prasannaṃ bhavati tatkātakaṃ phalam || 5 || nīrāgaṃ nirupāsaṅgaṃ nirdvandvaṃ nirupāśrayam | viniryāti mano mohādvihagaḥ pañjarādiva || 6 || nīrāgamiti || rāga icchāviśeṣastadrahitaṃ nīrāgam | ataeva nirupāsaṅgaṃ viṣayāsaṅgarahitam | ataśca nirdvandvaṃ sukhaduḥkhabhedānusaṃdhānaviratam | tataśca nirupāśrayaṃ nirālambanaṃ sanmano mohādajñānabandhānniryāti | vihagaḥ pañjarādiveti || 6 || śāntasaṃdehadaurātmyaṃ gatakautukavibhramam | paripūrṇāntaraṃ cetaḥ pūrṇenduriva rājate || 7 || śānteti || śāntaṃ saṃdehānāṃ daurātmyaṃ duṣṭatā yasya | gataḥ kautukānāṃ saṃkalpānāṃ vibhramo vilāso yasmāt || 7 || p. 298) vicāreṇa parijñātasvabhāvasyoditātmanaḥ | anukampyā bhavantīha brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṃkarāḥ || 8 || vicāreṇeti || parijñātasvabhāvasya sākṣātkṛtātmatattvasya ataevoditātmanaḥ paripūrṇasvarūpasya brahmādayo'pyanukampyā bhavanti | hanta saṃtatamete duḥkhina iti śocanīyā bhavantītyarthaḥ || 8 || ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti yāvannāntarvicāritam | saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tāvadandhakāropamaṃ sthitam || 9 || avicāre doṣamāha - ko'hamiti || ko'hamityātmaviṣayo vicāraḥ | kathamidamiti jagadviṣayaḥ | antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe || 9 || ātmānamitaraṃ caiva dṛśā nityāvibhinnayā | sarvaṃ cijjyotireveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 10 || vicārasvarūpaṃ darśayati ślokatrayeṇa - ātmānamiti || yaḥ svātmānamitaraṃ puruṣaṃ nityāvibhinnayā sarvadā bhedaśūnyayā dṛśā jñānena paśyati vicārayati sarvaṃ jagaccijjyotireveti caitanyamātrameveti paśyati sa vicāraparaḥ pumān paśyati | tattvaṃ sākṣātkarotītyarthaḥ || 10 || sarvaśaktiranantātmā sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ | advitīyaścidityantaryaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 11 || sarveti || sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ sarvapadārthāntaryāmī puruṣaḥ sarvaśaktiḥ | anantātmā'paricchinnasvarūpaḥ | ataevādvitīyaḥ svavyatiriktavastvabhāvāt ciccinmātrarūpa iti ca yaḥ paśyati || 11 || nāhaṃ na cānyadastīti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam | itthaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 12 || neti || ahaṃ ahantāparicchinnaṃ upahitaṃ vastu nāsti anyatsvavyatiriktaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca nāsti kiṃtu nirāmayaṃ nirvikāraṃ brahmaivāsti itthamanena prakāreṇa sadasatoḥ ātmānātmanormadhyaṃ draṣṭṭatvadṛśyatvopādhirahitaṃ cinmātratvam || 12 || p. 299) ayatnopanateṣvakṣi digdravyeṣu yathā punaḥ | arāgameva patati tadvatkāryeṣu dhīradhīḥ || 13 || ayatneti || digdravyeṣu dikṣu sthiteṣu dravyeṣu akṣi cakṣurindriyaṃ ayatnenaivopanateṣu prāpteṣu satsu tadviṣayo manoratho'nurāgastaṃ vinaiva patati tadvaddhīrāṇāṃ brahmavidāmapi dhīrbuddhiḥ kāryeṣu avaśyakartavyeṣu rāgarahitameva pravartate || 13 || parijñāyopabhukto hi bhogo bhavati tuṣṭaye | vijñāya sevitaścauro maitrīmeti na cauratām || 14 || parijñāyeti || ayamiha jñānino bhogaviśeṣaḥ yatparijñāyopabhukto bhogaḥ tuṣṭaye bhavati na punaḥ kleśāyeti | yathāhi | cauraḥ saṃsevyamāno'pi vijñātāraṃ naiva bādhate pratyuta mitrabhāvenopakaroti tadvaditi || 14 || aśaṅkitopasaṃprāptā grāmayātrā yathādhvagaiḥ | prekṣyate tadvadeva jñairbhogaśrīravalokyate || 15 || aśaṅkiteti || adhvagaiḥ puruṣaiḥ aśaṅkitamatarkitamevopasaṃprāptā grāmayātrā grāmasya vivāhādimahotsavaparikalpitā yātrā gacchajjanasaṃgho yathā prekṣyate tadvadet jñairjñānibhirbhogaśrīrnirāsaṅgamevāvalokyate || 15 || manaso nigṛhītasya līlābhogo'lpako'pi yaḥ | tamevālabdhavistāraṃ kliṣṭatvādbahu manyate || 16 || manasa iti || nigṛhītasya pratyāhārādibhiryogāṅgairniruddhasya manaso'lpako'pi yo līlābhogaḥ anādareṇopabhogaḥ tameva bhogaṃ kliṣṭatvānniruddhatvādalabdhavistāraṃ mano bahu manyate || 16 || bandhayukto mahīpālo grāsamātreṇa tuṣyati | parairabaddho'nākrānto na rājyaṃ bahu manyate || 17 || atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - bandheti || grāsamātreṇa annapānapradānamātreṇa || 17 || p. 300) hastaṃ hastena saṃpīḍya dantairdantānvicūrṇya ca | aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ | manaso vijayānnānyā gatirasti bhavārṇave || 18 || manonigrahopāyamāha - hastamiti || haṭhayogena pavanajayadvārā svakaṃ mano jayediti tātparyam || 18 || 19 || 20 || etāvati dharaṇitale subhagāste sādhucetasaḥ puruṣāḥ | puruṣakathāsu ca gaṇyā na jitā ye cetasā svena || 19 || hṛdayavile kṛtakuṇḍala ulbaṇakalanāviṣo manobhujagaḥ | yasyopaśāntimāgatamuditaṃ cittaṃ tamavyayaṃ vande || 20 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || mahānarakasāmrājye mattā duṣkṛtavāraṇāḥ | āśāṃśaraśalākāḍhyā durjayā hīndriyārayaḥ || 21 || mahānaraketi || mahānto narakā eva sāmrājyaṃ indriyādīnāṃ bhogasthānatvāt | duṣkṛtānyeva mattā vāraṇāḥ indriyāṇāṃ pravṛttihetutvāt | āśā manorathā eva śaraśalākāḥ śalākārūpāḥ śarāstaiḥ pravartyamānatvāt || 21 || prakṣīṇacittadarpasya nigṛhītendriyadviṣaḥ | padminya iva hemante kṣīyante bhogavāsanāḥ || 22 || cittopaśamasyendriyajayasya ca phalamāha - prakṣīṇeti || bhogavāsanāḥ punaḥpunarbhogāśāḥ || 22 || tāvanniśīthavetālā valganti hṛdi vāsanāḥ | ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsādyāvanna vijitaṃ manaḥ || 23 || tāvaditi || ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsā ekasminnātmatattve dṛḍho rūḍhamūlo yo dhyānābhyāsastasmāt || 23 || p. 301) bhṛtyo'bhimatakartṛtvānmantrī satkāryakāraṇāt | sāmantaścendriyakrāntyā gururvidyāpradānataḥ || 24 || vaśīkṛta mano bahuprāṇināmupakarotītyāha ślokadvayenabhṛtya iti || mano bhṛtyādikāryakaraṇāt bhṛtyādirūpatāmāpadyata ityarthaḥ | satāṃ hitānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ svata eva karaṇānmantrī indriyāṇāṃ jñānakarmakaraṇānāmākrānterniyojakatvādbahuvidhādhikāripuruṣapravartakaḥ sāmanta iva || 24 || 25 || lālanātsnigdhalalanā pālanātpāvanaḥ pitā | suhṛduktaṃ ca viśvāsānmano manye manīṣiṇām || 25 || svālokitaḥ śāstradṛśā svabuddhyā svānubhāvitaḥ | prayacchati parāṃ siddhiṃ tyaktvātmānaṃ manaḥpitā || 26 || svālokita iti || śāstradṛśā vicārasiddhena śāstrīyajñānena svālokitaḥ suṣṭhu paryālokitaḥ svabuddhyā svānubhavena svānubhāvitaḥ suṣṭhu niścayaṃ prāpitaḥ manaḥ pitā pālanāt pāvanaḥ pitetyuktatvāt mana eva pitā ātmānaṃ tyaktvā svayaṃ vilīya parāṃ siddhiṃ kaivalyaṃ prayacchati | ka itthamupakariṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 26 || sudṛṣṭaḥ sudṛḍhaḥ svacchaḥ sukāntaḥ suprabodhitaḥ | svaguṇenorjito bhāti hṛdi hṛdyo manomaṇiḥ || 27 || sudṛṣṭa iti || samyagdṛṣṭaḥ ata eva sudṛḍhaḥ saṃśayaviparyayarahitatvādaprakampyaḥ ataśca svaccho niṣkalaṅkaḥ sukāntaḥ subhecchāyuktaḥ suprabodhitaḥ samīcīnaṃ prabodhaṃ prāpitaḥ svaguṇena śamādinā ūrjita utkṛṣṭaḥ sanmanomaṇirhṛdyo bhātīti || 27 || evaṃ manomaṇiṃ rāma bahupaṅkakalaṅkitam | vivekavāriṇā siddhyai prakṣālyālokavānbhava || 28 || evamiti || bahupaṅkakalaṅkitaṃ bahubhirmalinavāsanābhiḥ saṃjātakalaṅkaṃ enaṃ manomaṇiṃ vivekavāriṇā vicārajanyaṃ vijñānaṃ vivekastenaiva vāriṇā prakṣālya siddhyai kaivalyāyālokavān tattvajño bhava || 28 || 29 || p. 302) vivekaṃ paramāśritya buddhyā satyamavekṣya ca | indriyārīnalaṃ tīrtvā tīrṇo bhava bhavārṇavāt || 29 || ayamahamiti niścayo vṛthā yastamalamapāsya mahāmate svabuddhyā | yaditaradavalambya tatpadaṃ tvaṃ vraja piba bhuṅkṣva na badhyase'manaskaḥ || 30 || ayamiti || ayamahamiti yaḥ paricchinnākāraviṣayo vṛthāniścayo viparītaparicchedaḥ taṃ svabuddhyā alamapāsya itaradyatpadaṃ ahaṃtānavacchinnaṃ yaccaitanyaṃ tadavalambya amanaskaḥ san yathecchaṃ vyavahara | tathāsati na badhyasa ityarthaḥ || 30 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhavatu rāghava | bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā tavāstvativiśokatā || 31 || dāmeti || dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭaśceti daityā vakṣyante | teṣāṃ nyāyo vivekaśūnyo vyavahāraste mā bhavatu | bhīmo bhāso dṛḍha iti ca daityāḥ teṣāṃ sthityā tava viśokatāstu || 31 || śrīrāma uvāca || dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthitiḥ | brahmankimuktaṃ bhavatā bhavatāpāpahāriṇā || 32 || dāmeti || bhavatāpāḥ saṃsāraduḥkhāni tānapahartuṃ śīlamasyeti || 32 || 33 || 34 || p. 303) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca || dāmavyālakaṭanyāyaṃ mīmabhāsadṛḍhasthitim | śṛṇu rāghava tacchrutvā yathecchasi tathā kuru || 33 || āsītpātālakuhare sarvaiśvaryamanohare | śambaro nāma daityendro māyāmaṇimahārṇavaḥ || 34 || tasyādidevadevasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarākṛteḥ | babhūva vipulaṃ sainyamāsuraṃ suranāśanam || 35 || tasyeti || ādidevāḥ pūrvadevā daityāḥ teṣāṃ devo jātastasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarā bhayaṃkarā ca ākṛtiryasya || 35 || 36 || tasminmāyābale supte deśāntaragate tathā | tatsainyaṃ tarasā jaghnuśchidraṃ prāpya kilāmarāḥ || 36 || atha śambaradaityena muṇḍikāṅkadrumādayaḥ | rakṣārthaṃ mantrisāmantāḥ svasenāsu niyojitāḥ || 37 || atheti || muṇḍikāṅkadrumādayaḥ muṇḍikāṅko drumaśca ādiryeṣāṃ te || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || tānapyantaramāsādya jaghnurdevā bhayānakān | svayaṃ kopādathāyāsīcchambaraḥ surapattanam || 38 || tasya māyābalādbhītāḥ surāste'ntardhimāyayuḥ | merukānanakuñjeṣu bhayabhārāvayantritāḥ || 39 || krandatkṣudrāmaragaṇaṃ bāṣpaklinnāṅganāmukham | śūnyaṃ dadarśa sa svargaṃ kalpakṣīṇajagatsamam || 40 || vihṛtya kupitastatra dordaṇḍamadaghūrṇitaḥ | lokapālapurīṃ dagdhvā jagāmātmīyamālayam || 41 || p. 304) evaṃ dṛḍhatarībhūte dveṣe dānavadevayoḥ | devāḥ svargaṃ parityajya dikṣu jagmuradarśanam || 42 || atha śambaradaityena ye ye senādhināyakāḥ | kriyante yatnatastāṃstāñjaghnuryatnaparāḥ surāḥ || 43 || yāvadudvegamāpannaḥ śambaraḥ kopavānbhṛśam | sasarja māyayā ghorānasurāṃstrīnmahābalān || 44 || nirmitā māyayā bhīmāḥ pakṣakṣubdhā ivādrayaḥ | udaguste mahāmāyā dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭastathā || 45 || vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ hīnāste prathamodgatāḥ | nābhipātaṃ na vāpātaṃ na viduste palāyanam || 46 || vāsaneti || vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ lokavāsanayā dehābhimānena ca hīnāḥ | yataḥ prathamodgatāḥ māyāvaśātparasmādātmana evodgatāḥ | ataeva abhipātaṃ śatrūnpratyabhiyānaṃ āpātaṃ śatrūṇāmāgamanaṃ ca na viduḥ na jānanti || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ samare na jayājayau | kevalaṃ sainikānagre dṛṣṭvā te hananodyatāḥ || 47 || śambaraścintayāmāsa parituṣṭamanāstadā | iṣṭāniṣṭābhirete hi vāsanābhiryadujjhitāḥ || 48 || tadete na palāyante devairabhihatā api | iti nirṇīya daityendro dāmavyālakaṭānvitām || 49 || senāṃ saṃpreṣayāmāsa devendrabalaghātinīm | daityāḥ sāgarakuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaśca sāyudhāḥ || 50 || udagurbhīmanirhrādāḥ sapakṣagirilīlayā | athottasthurnikuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaḥ surā balāt || 51 || p. 305) prayānta iva śailendrā bhīmāḥ svarvāsināṃ gaṇāḥ | devāsurapatākinyostadyuddhamabhavattayoḥ || 52 || akālolbaṇakalpāntabhīṣaṇaṃ bhuvanāntare | tasmiṃstadā vartamāne ghore samarasaṃbhrame || 53 || patitāṅgāyudhānīha prasravadrudhirāṇi ca | payāṃsīva viśīrṇāni devasainyāni dudruvuḥ || 54 || dāmavyālakaṭāstāni ciramantarhitānyapi | anujagmurlasannādamindhanānīva pāvakāḥ || 55 || anviṣyanto'pi yatnena nālabhantāsurāḥ surān | alabdheṣvamaraugheṣu dāmavyālakaṭāstathā || 56 || jagmuḥ pātālakośasthaṃ prabhuṃ pramuditāśayāḥ | atha devā viṣaṇṇāste kṣaṇamāśvāsya vai yayuḥ || 57 || dāmādibhiśca vijitā brahmāṇamamitaujasam | teṣāmāvirabhūdbrahmā rakto raktāsanacchaviḥ || 58 || praṇemuste surāstasmai tatsarvaṃ śambarehitam | samyakprakathayāmāsurdāmavyālakaṭakramam || 59 || samākarṇyākhilaṃ brahmā vicārya sa vicāravān | uvācedaṃ surānīkamāśvāsanaparaṃ vacaḥ || 60 || brahmovāca || hanta varṣasahasrānte śambarasya raṇe surāḥ | jetavyā samare senā tāvatkālaṃ pratīkṣyatām || 61 || p. 306) dāmavyālakaṭānetānyudhyadhvamamareśvarāḥ | yodhayantaḥ palāyadhvaṃ yuddhārthaṃ punareva ca || 62 || yuddhābhyāsabalādeṣā mukurāṇāmivāśaye | ahaṅkāracamatkāraḥ pratibimbamupaiṣyati || 63 || yuddheti || yuddhābhyāsabalātpunaḥpunaryuddhapravartanāt | mukurāṇāṃ darpaṇānāṃ āśaye abhyantare iva ahaṃkārarūpaścamatkāraḥ pratyayaviśeṣaḥ pratibimbamupaiṣyatītyanvayaḥ || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || gṛhītavāsanā hyete dāmavyālakaṭāsurāḥ | sujeyā vo bhaviṣyanti lagnajālāḥ khagā iva || 64 || āsthāmātramanantanāṃ duḥkhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ | anāsthāmātramabhitaḥ sukhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ || 65 || vāsanātantubaddho'yaṃ loko hi parivartate | sā pravṛddhātiduḥkhāya sukhāyocchedamāgatā || 66 || dhīro'pyatibahujño'pi pravṛddho'pi mahānapi | tṛṣṇayā badhyate jantuḥ siṃhaḥ śṛṅkhalayā yathā || 67 || ityuktvā bhagavāndevastatraivāntardhimāyayau | surāstvākarṇya tadvākyaṃ jagmuścābhimatāṃ diśam || 68 || cakrurdundubhinirghoṣaṃ pralayābhraravopamam | atha daityairmahāvyomni taiḥ pātālatalotthitaiḥ || 69 || kālakṣepakaraṃ ghoraṃ punaryuddhamavartata | punaḥ palāyanaṃ cakrurayudhyanta punaḥ surāḥ || 70 || evaṃ te kālaharaṇaṃ yuddhena surapuṅgavāḥ | cakrurnānāvidhopāyairdaityavyāmohakāraṇāt || 71 || p. 307) etāvatā ca kālena dṛḍhābhyāsādahaṃkṛteḥ | dāmādayo'hamityāsthāṃ jagṛhuryuktacetasaḥ || 72 || bhavavāsanayā grastā mohavāsanayā yutāḥ | āśāpāśanibaddhāste tataḥ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 73 || sthiro bhavatu me dehaḥ sukhāyāstu dhanaṃ mama | iti vṛddhadhiyāṃ teṣāṃ dhairyamantardhimāyayau || 74 || atastasmin raṇe daityāḥ sāpekṣatvamupāyayuḥ | mariṣyāmo mariṣyāma iti cintāhatāśayāḥ || 75 || atha pramlānasattvāste hantumagragataṃ bhaṭam | na śekurindhane kṣīṇe havirdagdhamivāgnayaḥ || 76 || bahunātra kimuktena maraṇādbhītacetasaḥ | palāyanaikaśaraṇā naṣṭāste tridaśārayaḥ || 77 || ahametatprabodhāya vacmi rāma mahāmate | dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā bhavatviti līlayā || 78 || avivekānusaṃdhānāccittamāpadamīdṛśīm | anantabhavaduḥkhāya parigṛhṇāti helayā || 79 || rāma uvāca || kathaṃ dāmakaṭavyālāḥ samutpannāḥ parātpadāt | iti me saṃśayaṃ brahmanyathāvacchettumarhasi || 80 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā dāmādayo rāma pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ | tathaiveme vayamiti na bahiḥ kvāpi saṃsthitāḥ || 81 || yatheti || dāmādayo yathā pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ māyāparikalpitatvātprātibhāsikadehāḥ | ime vayamapi tathaiva pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ bahiścidākāśādbahiḥ kvāpi na saṃsthitāḥ || 81 || 82 || p. 308) alīkameva tvadbhāvo madbhāvo'līkameva ca | dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ sadbhāvo'līkameva ca || 82 || pratibhāsamayī kācijjīvaśaktiḥ parātmanaḥ | śambaradhyānavikṣubdhā tridhollāsamavāpa sā || 83 || pratīti || parātmanaḥ sakāśātpratibhāsamayī sā kācijjīvaśaktiḥ śambaradhyānena vikṣubdhā satī tridhā dāmādirūpeṇa ullāsamavāpa || 83 || tasmānneme vayaṃ satyā na ca dāmādayaḥ kvacit | satyaṃ saṃvedanaṃ śuddhaṃ bodhākāśaṃ nirañjanam || 84 || tasmāditi || bhedaḥ prapañcaḥ sarvo'pyasatyaḥ | cidākāśamātraṃ śuddhaṃ saṃvedanameva satyam || 84 || satyaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntamastyanastamanodayam | tasya śaktisamullāsamātraṃ jagaditi sthitiḥ || 85 || tasya cinmātrasya śaktisamullāsamidaṃ jagatsthitamiti ślokadvayābhiprāyaḥ || 85 || sarvatra sarvamidamasti yathābhūtaṃ no kiṃcana kvacidihāsti na cānubhūtam | śāntaṃ sadekamidamānanamitthamāste saṃtyaktaśaṅkamapabhedamatastvamāssva || 86 || sarvatreti || yathānubhūtaṃ anubhavānusāreṇa sarvaṃ sarvatrāsti na cānubhūtam | ca śabdaścedarthe | na cedanubhūtaṃ tarhi kiṃcana kvacinnāsti | śāntaṃ sadrūpamekaṃ vastu itthamātataṃ vyāptaṃ sadidaṃ viśvamāste jagadrūpeṇa bhāti ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ saṃtyaktaśaṅkaṃ abhedaṃ vā svaśaṅkāṃ bhedaṃ ca vihāya sukhaṃ tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 86 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvāradṛśvanā śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || p. 309) tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || idaṃ me syādidaṃ me syāditi buddhirmahāmate | svena daurbhāgyadainyena na satyamupatiṣṭhati || 1 || pūrvaṃ dāmādyupākhyāne vivekādahaṃmamābhimānābhyāṃ saṃsāro vardhata ityuktam idānīṃ bhīmādyupākhyāne dehādāvahaṃkārarāhityaṃ puruṣārthāya prakalpata iti pratipādyate | tatrādau hitamupadiśati - idamiti || sarvaṃ jagadātmanyeva vartate | sarvātmakaścātmā | evaṃ ca sati svenaiva daurbhāgyadainyena durbhago'hamiti dīnabhāvena idaṃ putrādikaṃ me syāt idaṃ kṣetrādikaṃ ca me syāditi yā buddhiḥ tasyā hetoḥ satyaṃ brahma nopatiṣṭhati na saṃnidhatte | na prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 || vetti nityamudārātmā trailokyamapi yastṛṇam | taṃ tyajantyāpadaḥ sarvā mṛgā iva jarattṛṇam || 2 || parisphurati yasyāntarnityaṃ satyacamatkṛtiḥ | brāhmamaṇḍamivākhaṇḍaṃ lokeśāḥ pālayanti tam || 3 || parīti || yasyāntaḥ satyacamatkṛtiḥ satyasvarūpasya brahmaṇo'nusaṃdhānaṃ nityaṃ parisphurati taṃ puruṣaṃ brahmagarbhatvāt || brahmāṇḍamiva lokeśāḥ pālayanti || bahumanyanta ityarthaḥ || 3 || p. 310) yeṣāṃ guṇeṣu saṃtoṣo rāgo yeṣāṃ śrutaṃ prati | satyavyasanino ye ca te narāḥ paśavo'pare || 4 || yeṣāmiti || te uktaguṇayuktā eva narāḥ puruṣāḥ | apare paśava ityarthaḥ || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || athāpādi durantāyāṃ naiva gantavyamakramam | rāhurapyakrameṇaiva pibannapyamṛtaṃ mṛtaḥ || 5 || avaśyā vaśyatāṃ yānti yānti sarvāpadaḥ kṣayam | akṣayaṃ bhavati śreyaḥ krītaṃ yena guṇairyaśaḥ || 6 || paramaṃ pauruṣaṃ yatnamāsthāyādāya sūdyamam | yathāśāstramanudvegamācaranko na sidhyati || 7 || yathāśāstraṃ viharatā tvarā kāryā na siddhiṣu | cirakālaṃ parā pakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā bhavet || 8 || yatheti || cirakālaṃ pakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā satī parā utkṛṣṭā bhavedityanvayaḥ || 8 || vītaśokabhayāyāsamagardhamapayantraṇam | vyavahāro yathāśāstraṃ kriyatāṃ mā vinaśyatām || 9 || vīteti || agardhaṃ anākāṅkṣam | gṛdhu abhikāṅkṣāyāmityasmāddhātoḥ | apayantraṇaṃ apagatakauṭilyam || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || anarthāyārthasaṃpattirbhogaugho bhavarogadaḥ | āpadaḥ saṃpadaḥ sarvāḥ sarvatrānādaro jayaḥ || 10 || ācāracārucaritasya viviktavṛtteḥ saṃsārasaukhyaphaladuḥkhadaśāsvagṛdhnoḥ | āyuryaśāṃsi ca guṇāśca sahaiva lakṣmyā phullanti mādhavalatā iva satphalāya || 11 || p. 311) vasiṣṭha uvāca || na tapāṃsi na tīrthāni na śāstrāṇi japanti hi | saṃsārasāgarottāre sajjanāsevanaṃ vinā || 12 || lobhamoharuṣāṃ yasya tanutānudinaṃ bhavet | yathāśāstraṃ viharati svakarmasu sa sajjanaḥ || 13 || ahamartho'parijñātaḥ paramārthāmbare'malaḥ | parijñāto'hamarthastu paramārthāmbaraṃ bhavet || 14 || ahamiti || aparijñāto'haṃśabdārthaḥ || paramārthāmbare cidākāśe malaḥ kalaṅka iva parijñātaḥ śreṣṭha evāhamarthaḥ paramārthāmbaraṃ bhavet | jīvabrahmaṇoraikyāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 || cijjyotsnā yāvadevāntarahaṃkāraghanāvṛtā | vikāsayati no tāvatparamārthakumudvatī || 15 || cijjyotsneti || paramārthakumudvatī paramārthakaivalyam || 15 || ahaṃbhāvo'ṅkuro janmavṛkṣāṇāmakṣayātmanām | mamedamiti vistīrṇāsteṣāṃ śākhāstvasatphalāḥ || 16 || ahamiti || janmanāmeva vṛkṣāṇāṃ ahaṃbhāva evāṅkuraḥ mamedamiti bhāvaḥ | teṣāṃ janmavṛkṣāṇāṃ asatphalāḥ duḥkhaphalāḥ śākhāḥ || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || rāma uvāca || kimākṛtirahaṃkāraḥ kathaṃ saṃtyajyate prabho | saśarīro'śarīraśca tyakte tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 17 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || trividho rāghavāstīha so'haṃkāro jagattraye | dvau śreṣṭhāvitarastyājyaḥ śṛṇu te kathayāmyaham || 18 || p. 312) ahaṃ sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ paramātmāhamacyutaḥ | nānyadastīti saṃcintya paramā sā hyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 19 || eṣā sā naiva bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate | sarvasmādvyatirikto'haṃ vālāgraśatakalpitaḥ || 20 || iti yā saṃvidevāsau dvitīyāhaṃkṛtiḥ śubhā | mokṣāyaiṣā na bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate || 21 || pāṇipādādimātro'yamahamityeṣa niścayaḥ | ahaṃkārastṛtīyo'sau laukikastuccha eva saḥ || 22 || varjya eṣa durātmāsau kandaḥ saṃsārasaṃtateḥ | anenābhiharo janturadho'dhaḥ paridhāvati || 23 || anayā durahaṃkṛtyā bhāvātsaṃtyaktayā ciram | śiṣṭāhaṃkāravāñjanturbhavatyāśu vimuktaye || 24 || anayeti || anayā śarīraparimitātmaviṣayatathā durahaṃkṛtyā bhāvādabhiprāyācciraṃ saṃtyaktayā satyā śiṣṭāhaṃkāravān sarvātmako'haṃ sarvātīto'hamiti ca yau dvāvahaṃkārau śiṣṭau tadvyañjanturmuktatāṃ yāti || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || p. 313) prathamau dvāvahaṃkārāvaṅgīkṛtyātilaukikau | tṛtīyāhaṃkṛtistyājyā laukikī duḥkhadāyinī || 25 || eṣā tāvatparityājyā tyaktvaināṃ duḥkhadāyinīm | yathāyathā pumāṃstiṣṭhetparameti tathātathā || 26 || ahaṃkṛtidṛśāvete pūrvokte bhāvayanyadi | tiṣṭhatyabhyeti paramaṃ puruṣo'nagha || 27 || atha te api saṃtyajya sarvāhaṃkṛtivarjitaḥ | sa tiṣṭhati tathātyuccaiḥ padamevādhirohati || 28 || p. 313) śarīrāvasthā mahāpuṇyā durahaṃkṛtivarjanāt | atyantaṃ paramaṃ śreya etadeva paraṃ padam || 29 || śarīreti || durahaṃkṛtivarjanāddurahaṃkāraṃ pūrvoktaṃ varjayitvā yā śarīrāvasthā sā mahāpuṇyā mahataḥ puṇyasya hetuḥ yogasādhanatvāt paramaṃ śreyaḥ | paraṃ padamityapi etadeva nānyat tatsādhanatvāt || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi dāmādiṣu gateṣvapi | devanirjitasainyo'sau śambaro dṛptamānasaḥ || 30 || punardevavadhopāyaṃ cintayāmāsa dānavaḥ | dāmādayo ye racitāste mayā māyayā purā || 31 || mohāttairbhāvitā buddhirmithyaivāntarahaṃkṛtiḥ | idānīṃ saṃsṛjāmyanyāndānavānmāyayottamān || 32 || tānapyadhyātmaśāstrajñānsavivekānkaromyaham | tatastattvaparijñānānmithyābhāvanayojjhitāḥ || 33 || nāhaṃkāraṃ prayāsyanti vijeṣyante ca te surān | iti saṃcintya daityendrastādṛśāndānavāndhiyā || 34 || māyayotpādayāmāsa budbudāniva vāridhiḥ | sarvajñā vedyavettāro vītarāgā gatainasaḥ || 35 || yāthāprāptaikakartāro bhāvitātmāna uttamāḥ | bhīmo bhāso dṛḍha iti nāmabhiḥ parilāñchitāḥ || 36 || jagattṛṇamivāśeṣaṃ paśyantaḥ pāvanāśayāḥ | te daityendravacaḥ prāpya chādayāmāsurambaram | ayudhyanta samaṃ devairapi varṣagaṇānbahūn || 37 || p. 314) teṣāṃ yāvadudetyantarmamedamiti vāsanā | tāvatko'yamahanteti vicārādyātyasatyatām || 38 || teṣāmiti || teṣāṃ bhīmādīnāṃ yāvanmamedaṃ ayamahamiti ca vāsanāntarudeti tāvatkālaṃ sā vāsanā vicārāt svasvarūpavicārāddhetoḥ asatyatā yāti teṣāṃ brahmavittvādidamahante na sthire ityarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || tatastairnirahaṃkārairjarāmaraṇanirbhayaiḥ | prāptārthakāribhirvīrairvartamānānuvartibhiḥ || 39 || vītarāgairgatadveṣaiḥ satataṃ samadṛṣṭibhiḥ || 40 || sā daivī dānavaiḥ senā bhīmabhāsadṛḍhādibhiḥ | hatā bhuktā kṣatā pluṣṭā svānnaśrīriva bhoktṛbhiḥ || 41 || bhīmabhāsadṛḍhakṣuṇṇā tato gīrvāṇavāhinī | paridudrāva vegena gaṅgeva himavaccyutā || 42 || sā surānīkinī devaṃ kṣīrodārṇavaśāyinam | jagāma śaraṇaṃ śailaṃ vātārtevābhramālikā || 43 || atha devena te daityāḥ saṅgare bhṛśadāruṇe | cakrāgnijvālanirdagdhāḥ prāpitā vaiṣṇavīṃ purīm || 44 || tasmādvāsanayā baddhaṃ muktaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ | rāma nirvāsanībhāvamāharāśu vivekataḥ || 45 || samyagālokanātsatyādvāsanā pravilīyate | vāsanāvilaye cetaḥ śāmyatyasnehadīpavat || 46 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvārapāradṛśvanā śrīmumaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || p. 315) caturthaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || asya saṃsāraduḥkhasya sarvopadravakāriṇaḥ | upāya eka evāsti manasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ bhīmādyupākhyāne ahaṃkāraparityāgaḥ puruṣārthāya kalpata ityuktam | idānīṃ tadupapādanāya jagatsthitermāyikatvaṃ viśadaṃ pratipādyate | tatra tāvadupāyamupadiśati - asyeti || saṃsāraduḥkhasya duḥkhayatītiduḥkham | duḥkhaheturityarthaḥ | saṃsārarūpasya duḥkhahetoriti yāvat | duḥkhatve hetuḥ sarvpadravadāyina iti | upāyaḥ nivṛttyupāya ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 || śrūyatāṃ jñānasarvasvaṃ śrutvā caivāvadhāryatām | bhogecchāmātrako bandhastattyāgo mokṣa ucyate || 2 || kimanyaiḥ śāstrasandarbhaiḥ kriyatāmetadeva tu | yadyatsvādviha tatsarvaṃ dṛśyatāṃ viṣavahnivat || 3 || kimiti || idaṃ jagati yadvastu svādu manasaḥ priyaṃ pratīyate tatsarvaṃ viṣavadvahnivacca dṛśyatāṃ saṃtāpahetutvādahitamiti vicāryatām || 3 || 4 || viṣayā viṣamābhogāḥ pravicārya punaḥ punaḥ | manasā saṃparityajya sevyamānāḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 4 || manaso'bhyudayo nāśo manonāśo mahodayaḥ | jñamano nāśamabhyeti mano'jñasya hi śṛṅkhalā || 5 || manasa iti || manasaḥ abhyudayaḥ abhita udayaḥ | vistāra ityarthaḥ | sa mano'bhyudayo nāśaḥ svarūpādarśanahetutvāt | manonāśastu ātmano mahodayaḥ niḥśreyasahetutvāt | jñasya jñānino manonāśamabhyeti ajñasya tu mana eva śṛṅkhalā || 5 || p. 316) nānandaṃ na nirānandaṃ na calaṃ nācalaṃ sthiram | na sannāsanna caiteṣāṃ madhyaṃ jñānimano viduḥ || 6 || neti || jñānino mano nirvāsanatvādvyavahārahetutvācca kimityapi nirūpayituṃ na śakyate | tathāhi | na tāvadānandātmakaṃ jaḍatvāt | na ca nirānandaṃ ānandānubhavahetutvāt | na calaṃ ātmaikaniṣṭhatvāt | nācalaṃ sthiraṃ niyataṃ yathā bhavati tathā bahirapi sphuraṇāt | na sat saṃkalpādestatkāryasyābhāvāt | nāsat indriyāṇāṃ viṣayeṣu pravartanāt | na caiteṣāmānandanirānandādīnāṃ madhyaṃ parasparavirodhe pakṣāntarānudayāt | tasmādanirvacanīyaṃ jñānimano vidurityarthaḥ || 6 || 7 || śrīrāma uvāca || yathedaṃ saṃsthitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātīte cidātmani | tanme kathaya he brahmanpunarbodhavivṛddhaye || 7 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā sarvagataḥ saukṣmyādākāśo nopalakṣyate | tathā niraṃśaścidbhāvaḥ sarvago'pi na lakṣyate || 8 || viśvasya vivartabhāvena cidātmanāvasthānena hi darśayituṃ citsvarūpanirūpaṇāya durlakṣyatvaṃ tāvadāha - yatheti || cidābhāsaścitprakāśyo bhūtākāśaḥ saukṣmyānniravayavatvādyathā nopalakṣyate tathā cidbhāvaścidrūpaḥ padārthaḥ sarvamo'pi niraṃśatvānnopalakṣyate || 8 || sarvasaṃkalparahitā sarvasaṃjñāvivarjitā | saiṣā cidavināśātmā svātmetyādikṛtābhidhā || 9 || sarveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vastutaḥ sarvasaṃjñāvivarjitāpi saiṣā cit svātmetyādikṛtābhidhā | svamityātmeti cetana ityevamādibhiḥ śabdaiḥ kalpitasaṃjñetyarthaḥ || 9 || p. 317) ākāśaśatabhāgācchā jñeṣu niṣkalarūpiṇī | sakalāmalasaṃsārasvarūpaikātmadarśinī || 10 || ākāśāt śatena bhāgairacchā śataguṇācchetyarthaḥ | jñeṣu jñāniṣu niṣkalarūpiṇī niṣkalaṅkasvarūpā | sakalājñaniṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvamabhidhānādajñeṣu sakalaṅkā ataeva malasaṃsārasvarūpaikātmadarśinī malamajñānaṃ saṃsārastathā kāryaṃ tayoḥ svarūpeṇa saha ekaḥ aikyāpanno ya ātmā tathābhūtaṃ ātmānaṃ darśayantī ajñānatatkāryābhyāmabhinnamātmānaṃ darśayantītyarthaḥ | malasaṃsārasvarūpeṇātmadarśinīti pāṭhe'pi sa evārthaḥ | malasaṃsārayoḥ svarūpeṇa abhinnaṃ ātmānaṃ darśayatīti || 10 || taraṅgādimayī sphārā nānātā salilārṇave | tasmānna vyatirekeṇa yathā bhāti visāriṇī || 11 || taraṅgetiślokadvayaṃ vākyam | arṇave taraṅgaphenabudbudādisvarūpā gativaśādvisāriṇī nānārūpatā yathā tasmādarṇavādavyatirekeṇa prakāśate || 11 || tvattāmattāmayī sphārā nānā seyaṃ cidarṇave | cinmātrā vyatirekeṇa tathaivetthaṃ prakāśate || 12 || tathā tvattāmattāmayī sphāreyaṃ nānā matā api cidarṇave cinmātrāvyatirekeṇaiva prakāśata ityanvayaḥ || 12 || ajñeṣvasatsvabhāvograsaṃsāragaṇagarbhiṇī | jñeṣu prakāśarūpaiva sakalaikātmikā satī || 13 || ajñeṣviti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | ajñeṣu asatsvabhāvā rāgadveṣādikāluṣyādduḥkhasvabhāvā ataevograsaṃsāragaṇagarbhiṇī ghoreṇa saṃsṛtisamūhena garbhavatī | saṃsāraparamparāheturityarthaḥ | jñeṣu tu prakāśarūpā viśuddhajñānarūpaiva sakalaikātmikā sarvatrābhinnasvabhāvā satī || 13 || p. 318) anubhūtivaśānnityaṃ karmādīnāṃ prakāśinī | svādinī sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvanī bhavabhoginām || 14 || anubhūtīti || anubhūtivaśāttattadviṣayānubhavavaśāt karmādīnāṃ kāryakārakāṇāṃ prakāśanī sarvabhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhogyavastūnāṃ svādanī rasajñānahetuḥ | bhavabhogināṃ saṃsāriṇāṃ bhāvanī pravṛttihetuḥ evaṃbhūtā cit || 14 || nāstameti na codeti nottiṣṭhati na tiṣṭhati | na ca yāti na cāyāti na ceha na ca neha cit || 15 || nāstameti na codeti nityatvāt | nottiṣṭhati na tiṣṭhati nirvikāratvāt | na ca yāti na cāyāti niṣkriyatvāt | na ceha vartate nirādhāratvāt | na ca neha vartate paripūrṇatvāt || 15 || saiṣā cidamalākārā svayamātmani saṃsthitā | rāghaveyaṃ prapañcena jagannāmnā vijṛmbhate || 16 || seti || saiṣā pūrvoktā cinnirmalākārā svātmanyeva saṃsthitā itthaṃ jagannāmnā prapañcena vijṛmbhate || 16 || tatsvabhāvena cinnāmnā sarvagenoditātmanā | prakāśenāprakāśena niraṃśenāṃśadhāriṇā || 17 || taditi sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam | tatpūrvoktaṃ cidrūpaṃ paraṃ vastu sarvagena paripūrṇena uditātmanā anastamitarūpeṇa prakāśenāprakāśena jñānājñānarūpeṇa niraṃśenāṃśadhāriṇā niravayavasāvayavarūpeṇa svakalpanāyogāt svasaṃkalpavaśāt svayameva anantapadaṃ svasvarūpāvasthānamujjhatā ayamasmīti bhāvena upahitākārābhimānena ajñapadaṃ jīvabhāvaṃ gacchatā cinnāmnā svabhāvena saṃsṛtipūrvakam || 17 || 18 || p. 319) svayaṃ svakalpanāyogādanantaṃ padamujjhatā | ayamasmīti bhāvena gacchatā jñapadaṃ śanaiḥ || 18 || nānātāyāṃ pravṛddhāyāmasyāṃ saṃsṛtipūrvakam | bhāvābhāvagrahotsargapade sthitimupāgate | puryaṣṭakaṃ spandaśataiḥ karoti na karoti ca || 19 || nānātāyāṃ pravṛddhāyāṃ satyāṃ bhāvābbhāvagrahotsargapade idaṃ bhāvarūpamidamabhāvarūpamidaṃ gṛhītamidamutsṛṣṭamityevaṃrūpe bhedapade sthitimupāgate sati spandaśatairvikalpagataiḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ karoti na karoti ca | vastutaḥ kāraṇābhāvāt || 19 || 20 || itthaṃ sthirabalākārāḥ saṃsārāvalayo'bhitaḥ | svabhāvādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvāḥ punarāyānti yānti ca || 20 || vyomanyeva cidābhāse nidāghātsarito yathā | lakṣyante tadvadevemāścittatve sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 21 || vyomanīti || yathā nidāghānantaraṃ vyomni sarito vṛṣṭayo lakṣyante tadvannirābhāse niṣkalaṅke cittattve sṛṣṭirūpā dṛṣṭaya ityarthaḥ || 21 || yathā madavaśādātmā anyavatpratibhāsate | tathaiva cittvāvidyātaḥ sa evā'sa iti sthitaḥ || 22 || yatheti || yathā hyātmā madavaśātsaṃmohānandasaṃbhedo madirākṛto madaḥ tadvaśātsvasmādanyavatpratibhāsate tathaiva cittvasyāvidyātaḥ citsvarūpājñānāddhetoḥ sa evātmā asa iva tasmādanya iva sthitaḥ || 22 || yena śabdaṃ rasaṃ rūpaṃ gandhaṃ jānāsi rāghava | so'yamātmā paraṃbrahma sarvamāpūrya saṃsthitaḥ || 23 || yeneti || bāhyendriyapraṇālikayā bahiḥ prasṛtena yena caitanyena śabdādīnviṣayāñjānāsi so'yaṃ tādṛśacaitanyarūpo'yamātmā paraṃbrahma sa evātmā sarvamāpūrya saṃsthitaḥ || 23 || p. 320) brahmaivedaṃ sthitaṃ nāmnā malamastīha netarat | taraṅgogragaṇairambhaḥ sindhoḥ sphurati no rajaḥ || 24 || brahmeti || brahmaiva nāmnā viyadādināmabhedena idaṃ jagatsthitam | jagadrūpeṇa sthitamityarthaḥ | iha malaṃ avidyātatkāryarūpaṃ itarat brahmaṇo vyatiriktaṃ kiṃcinnāsti | tathāhi || sindhostaraṅgogragaṇaiḥ ambha eva sphurati no rajaḥ | raja ityupalakṣaṇam | na vastvantaraṃ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 24 || dvitīyā kalpanaiveha na raghūdvaha vidyate | brahmamātrādṛte vahnāvauṣṇyamātrādṛte yathā || 25 || dvitīyeti || yathā vahnāvauṣṇyādṛte dvitīyā kalpanā na vidyate evamiha jagati saccidānandātmakaṃ yadbrahmarūpaṃ tanmātrādṛte dvitīyā kalpanā nāsti || 25 || ādau śamadamaprāyairguṇaiḥ śiṣyaṃ prabodhayet | paścātsarvamidaṃ brahma śuddhastvamiti bodhayet || 26 || itthaṃ cetanācetana prapañcasya cidvivartatayā tadabhedaṃ nirūpyādhikāriṇastādṛśasyaivāyamarthaḥ parisphuratīti darśayitumāha - ādāviti || ādau śamādisādhanacatuṣṭayasampattiṃ parīkṣya paścādadhikāriṇaṃ bodhayedityarthaḥ || 26 || ajñasyārdhaprabuddhasya sarvaṃ brahmeti yo vadet | mahānarakajāleṣu sa tena viniyojitaḥ || 27 || anadhikāribodhe tu mahānpratyavāya ityāha - ajñasyeti || saḥ ajñaḥ tena | bodhakena || 27 || prabuddhabuddheḥ prakṣīṇabhogecchasya nirāśiṣaḥ | nāstyavidyāmalamiti tvādṛśasyaiva gocaraḥ || 28 || prabuddheti || nirāśiṣaḥ niḥsaṃkalpasya tvādṛśasyaiva avidyāmalaṃ nāstīti bodho gocaraḥ yogya ityarthaḥ || 28 || p. 321) sati dīpa ivālokaḥ satyarka iva vāsaraḥ | sati puṣpa ivāmodaściti satyāṃ jagattathā | pratibhāsata evedaṃ na jagatparamārthataḥ || 29 || satīti || dīpālokādivaccijjagatorapi kāryakāraṇatvāt na parasparaṃ viyogo'yutabhāvaḥ (?) || 29 || rāma uvāca || kṣīrodakukṣitulyābhiḥ śītalāmaladīptibhiḥ | tavoktibhirvicitrābhirgambhīrābhiḥ prabodhitaḥ || 30 || kṣīrodeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śītalavairātapalavaiścopalakṣitaḥ prāvṛḍvalolābhraḥ prāvṛṣi varṣākāle lolānyabhrāṇi yasminsa vāsara iva kṣaṇamāndhyamavāpnomi kṣaṇaṃ prakāśatāṃ yāmītyanvayaḥ || 30 || 31 || kṣaṇamāndhyamivāpnomi kṣaṇaṃ yāmi prakāśatām | śītātapalavaprāvṛḍlolābhra iva vāsaraḥ || 31 || anantasyāprameyasya sarvasyaikasya bhāsvataḥ | anastamitasārasya kalanā kathamāgatā || 32 || anantasyeti || sarvasya sarvātmakasya ekasyādvitīyasya bhāsvataḥ nityaṃ prakāśamānasya anastamitasārasya anaṣṭaśakteḥ kalanā bandhaheturavidyā kathamāgatā tejasastimirāvaraṇāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 32 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathābhūtārthavākyārthāḥ sarvā eva mamoktayaḥ | nāsamarthā virūpārthāḥ pūrvāparavirodhataḥ || 33 || yatheti || mamoktayaḥ sarvā eva yathābhūtārthavākyārthāḥ visaṃvādivākyārthā eva | asamarthā asaṃgatārthāstu na bhavanti pūrvāparavirodhato virūpārthā viparītārthāśca na bhavanti || 33 || p. 322) jñānadṛṣṭau prasannāyāṃ prabodhe vitatodaye | yathāvajjñāsyasi svastho madvāgdṛṣṭibalābalam || 34 || yadyevaṃ tarhi kimiti tathā na pratīyata ityatrāha - jñāneti || madvāgdṛṣṭibalābalaṃ mama vācāṃ tanmūlabhūtāyā dṛṣṭerjñānasya ca balābalaṃ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyaṃ ca || 34 || avidyayaivottamayā svātmanāśodyamotthayā | vidyā sā prāpyate rāma sarvadoṣāpahāriṇī || 35 || avidyayeti || uttamayā paripakvayā svātmanāśodyamotthayā svasvarūpanāśāya ya udyamastenoditayā caramasākṣātkārarūpayā apyavidyayā vidyāpariṇāmarūpatvādavidyāyāḥ svātmanāśodyamotthatvaṃ veditavyam || 35 || 36 || śāmyati hyastramastreṇa malena kṣālyate malaḥ | śamaṃ viṣaṃ viṣeṇaiti ripuṇā hanyate ripuḥ || 36 || īdṛśī bhūtamāyeyaṃ yā svanāśena harṣadā | na lakṣyate svabhāvo'syāḥ prekṣyamāṇaiva naśyati || 37 || īdṛśīti || bhūtamāyā prāṇināmavidyā | bhavamāyetipāṭhe bhavaḥ saṃsāraḥ tanmūlabhūtamāyayā īdṛśīṃ yā svanāśena svayaṃ naṣṭā satī harṣadā brahmānandadāyinī | asyāḥ svarūpaṃ tu lakṣyate draṣṭuṃ na śakyate | yataḥ prekṣyamāṇaiva naśyati asatyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 37 || nāstyeṣā paramārthenetyevaṃ bhāvanayeddhayā | jño bhūtvā jñeyasaṃprāptyā jñāsyasyasyāstvamāśayam || 38 || nāstīti || jñeyasaṃprāptyā jñeyasya brahmātmaikyasya saṃprāptyā | asyā avidyāyāḥ | āśayaṃ svabhāvam || 38 || 39 || 40 || yāvattu na prabuddhatvaṃ tāvanmadvacasaiva te | niścayo bhavatūddāmo nāstyavidyeti niścalaḥ || 39 || p. 323) sarvaṃ brahmeti yasyāntarbhāvanā sa hi muktibhāk | bhedadṛṣṭiravidyeyaṃ sarvathā tāṃ vivarjayet || 40 || avidyāsaritaḥ pāramātmalābhādṛte kila | rāma nāsādyate taddhi padamakṣayamucyate || 41 || avidyeti || ātmalābhādṛte svarūpasākṣātkāramantareṇa avidyāsaritaḥ pāraṃ nāsādyate | avidyānivṛttirna sidhyatītyarthaḥ | hi yasmātkāraṇāttat sat avidyāpārameva akṣayaṃ padaṃ kaivalyamucyate || 41 || kuto jāteyamiti te rāma māstu vicāraṇā | imāṃ kathamahaṃ hanmītyeṣā te'stu vicāraṇā || 42 || kuta iti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | iyamavidyā kuto jāteti vicāraṇā māstu niṣprayojanatvāt | eṣā avidyā bhūyo janmaduḥkheṣu yathā tvāṃ na niyokṣyati tathā imāmavidyāṃ kathaṃ hanmītyeṣaiva vicāraṇā te'stu asyā eva saprayojanatvāt || 42 || astaṃ gatāyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmasyāṃ jñāsyasi rāghava | yata eṣā yathā caiṣā yathā naṣṭetyakhaṇḍitam || 43 || saprayojanatvamevāha - astamiti || asyāmavidyāyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmastaṃ gatāyāṃ satyāṃ eṣā avidyā yata udbhūtā svarūpeṇa ca yathā bhūtā yathā ca naṣṭetyādyakhaṇḍitaṃ akhilaṃ jñāsyasi || 43 || tadasyā rogaśālāyā yatnaṃ kuru cikitsane | yathaiṣā janmaduḥkheṣu na bhūyastvāṃ niyokṣyati || 44 || tattasmātkāraṇādrogaśālāyā rogādīnāṃ āspadabhūtāyā asyā avidyāyāścikitsane yatnaṃ kurvityanvayaḥ || 44 || ātmanyevātmanā vyomni yathā sarati mārutaḥ | tathātmā svātmaśaktyaiva svātmanyevaiti lolatām || 45 || ātmanīti || vyomni māruto yathā ātmanyeva nāśrayāntareṇa ātmanaiva na hetvantareṇa sarati gacchati tathā ātmāpi svātmaśaktyaiva svābhinnayā cicchaktyaiva svātmanyeva lolatāṃ jagadrūpatāmeti || ātmaiva jagato'dhikaraṇamupādānaṃ nimittaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 45 || p. 324) svātmani svaparispandaiḥ sphuratyacchaścidarṇavaḥ | ekātmakamakhaṇḍaṃ tadityantarbhāvyatāṃ dṛḍham || 46 || svātmanīti || cidarṇavaḥ svaparispandaiḥ svarūpavikṣepaiḥ ātmanyeva sphurati ataḥ kāraṇāttadvastu ekātmakamakhaṇḍaṃ cetyantardṛḍhaṃ bhāvyatāṃ vicāryatām || 46 || kiṃcitkṣubhitarūpā sā cicchaktiścinmahārṇave | tanmayyeva sphuratyacchā tatraivormirivārṇave || 47 || kiṃciditi || cinmahārṇave sā avidyārūpā cicchaktiḥ kiṃcitkṣubhitarūpā satī tanmayyeva cidrūpaiva tatraiva sphurati arṇave ūrmiriveti || 47 || kṣaṇaṃ sphurantī sā devī sarvaśaktitayā tathā | deśakālakriyāśaktīrvayasyāḥ saṃprakarṣati || 48 || kṣaṇamiti || sā cidrūpā devī sarvaśaktitayā anantaśaktitvātkṣaṇaṃ tathā sphurantī vayasyāḥ sakhīriva sahacāriṇīrdeśakālakriyāśaktīḥ saṃprakarṣati prerayati sṛṣṭyarthaṃ pravartayati || 48 || svasvabhāvaṃ viditvoccairapyanantapade sthitā | rūpaṃ parimitenāsau bhāvayatyavibhāvitā || 49 || svamiti || asau ciddevī svasvabhāvaṃ svasvarūpaṃ viditvā uccairunnate anantapade kaivalyapade sthitāpi avibhāvitā pramattā vicārarahitā satī rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ parimitena paricchinnenātmanā bhāvayati || 49 || yadaivaṃ bhāvitaṃ rūpaṃ tayā paramakāntayā | tadaivaināmanugatā nāmasaṃkhyādikā dṛśaḥ || 50 || yadeti || paramakāntayā devyā yadā rūpamevaṃ parimitatvena bhāvitaṃ tadaivaināṃ devīṃ nāmasaṃkhyādikā dṛśo dṛṣṭayo'nugatā bhavanti || 50 || p. 325) vikalpakalpitākāraṃ deśakālakriyāspadam | cito rūpaṃ mahābāho kṣetrajña iti kathyate || 51 || nāmasaṃkhyādibhedameva prapañcayitumāha sārdhena ślokatrayeṇa - vikalpeti || vikalpakalpitākāraṃ saṃkalpavikalpādyupahitākāraṃ deśakālakriyāspadaṃ deśakālādibhiravacchinnaṃ cito rūpaṃ kṣetrajña iti kathyate | kṣetrajño jīvaḥ || 51 || vāsanāḥ kalayanso'pi yātyahaṃkāratāṃ punaḥ | ahaṃkāro vinirṇetā kalaṅkī buddhirucyate || 52 || sa kṣetrajño'pi vāsanāḥ kalpayanbhāvayannahaṃkāratāṃ yāti | ahaṃkāro'pi vāsanābhiḥ kalaṅgī bhūtvā vinirṇetā niścetā san buddhirucyate niścayātmikā buddhiritivacanāt || 52 || buddhiḥ saṃkalpakalitā prayāti mananāspadam | mano ghanavikalpaṃ tu gacchatīndriyatāṃ śanaiḥ | pāṇipādādimaddehamindriyāṇi vidurbudhāḥ || 53 || buddhirapi saṃkalpādibhiḥ kalitā mananāspadaṃ spandanaṃ prayāti | manaśca ghanavikalpaṃ nibiḍavikalpaṃ sadindriyatāṃ bāhyendriyatvaṃ gacchati | indriyāṇi ca pāṇipādamayaṃ dehaṃ viduḥ | indriyāṇyeva deha ityarthaḥ || 53 || evaṃ jīvo hi saṃkalpavāsanārajjuveṣṭitaḥ | duḥkhajālaparītātmā kramādāyāti nīcatām || 54 || evamiti || evamuktena prakāreṇa saṃkalpavāsanārajjaveṣṭitaḥ san jīva eva duḥkhajālaparītātmā kramānnīcatāmāyāti || 54 || iti śaktimayaṃ ceto ghanāhaṃkāratāṃ gatam | kośakārakṛmiriva svecchayā yāti bandhanam || 55 || itīti || iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃkalpaśaktimayaṃ vicitraśaktikaṃ cetaḥ cideva ghanāhaṃkāraṃ sat kośakārakṛmivatsvecchayaiva bandhanaṃ yāti || 55 || p. 326) svasaṃkalpitatanmātraṃ jālābhyantaravarti ca | parāṃ vivaśatāmeti śṛṅkhalābaddhasiṃhavat || 56 || sveti || tadeva cetaḥ svena saṃkalpitānāṃ tanmātrāṇāṃ śabdādīnāṃ jālasyābhyantaravarti ca bhūtvā śṛṅkhalābaddhasiṃhavat parāṃ vivaśatāmeti || 56 || kvacinmanaḥ kvacidbuddhiḥ kvacijjñānaṃ kvacitkriyā | kvacidevetyahaṃkāraḥ kvacitpuryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 57 || kvaciditi ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | nānāśaktiṣūktametadeva caitanyaṃ manobuddhyādirūpeṇa nānātvaṃ pratipadyata ityarthaḥ || 57 || 58 || 59 || kvacitprakṛtirityuktaṃ kvacinmāyeti kalpitam | kvacinmalamiti proktaṃ kvacitkarmeti saṃsthitam || 58 || kvacidbandha iti proktaṃ kvaciccittamiti sphuṭam | proktaṃ kvacidavidyeti kvacidiccheti saṃmatam || 59 || imaṃ saṃsāramakhilamāśāpāśavidhāyakam | dadhadantaḥ phalairhīnaṃ vaṭadhānā vaṭaṃ yathā || 60 || imamiti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vaṭadhānā vaṭabījaṃ kartṛ vaṭamiva āśāpāśavidhāyakaṃ phalairhīnaṃ naśvaraphalaṃ imaṃ saṃsāramantarabhyantare dadhat || 60 || cintānalaśikhādagdhaṃ kopājagaracarvitam | kāmābdhikallolahataṃ vismṛtātmapitāmaham | samuddhara mano rāma mātaṅgamiva kardamāt || 61 || cintābhirevānalaśikhābhirdagdhaṃ kopena cājagareṇa sarpeṇa carvitaṃ bhakṣitaṃ kāmairevābdhikallolairhataṃ vismṛta ātmā pitāmahaśca yena tathābhūtaṃ mano mātaṅgamiva kardamātsaṃsārarūpātsakāśātsamuddhara || 61 || p. 327) jvalajjarāmaraṇaviṣādamūrcchite śubhāśubhaprasaraparāhatākṛtau | dayeha na svamanasi yasya jāyate narākṛtirjagati sa rāma rākṣasaḥ || 62 || jvaladiti || jvaladbhirjarāmaraṇaviṣādairmūrcchite śubhāśubhayoḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ prasareṇa parāhatā ākṛtiryasya tasmin svamanasi yasya dayā uddhartumicchā na jāyate sa narākṛtī rākṣasa eva || 62 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ jīvāścito bhāvā bhavabhāvanayehitāḥ | brahmaṇaḥ kalpitākārā lakṣaśo'pyatha koṭiśaḥ || 63 || evamiti navabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || nirjharātpravāhājjalaughā iva kalpitākārānmāyāsahitādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhavabhāvanayā saṃsāravāsanayā sahitāḥ jīvarūpāścito bhāvā vilāsā lakṣaśaḥ koṭiśaḥ || 63 || saṃkhyātītāḥ purā jātā jāyante'dyāpi cābhitaḥ | utpatsyante'pi caivānye jalaughā iva nirjharāt || 64 || saṃkhyātītāśca purā jātāḥ adyāpi jāyante utpatsyante'pi ca teca janmakālapaurvāparyātpuṇyapāpatāratamyāt jñānavaicitryācca prathamacaramabhāvena suranaratiryagādibhāvena jaḍabhāvena ca bahudhā bhidyamānāḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || kecitprathamajanmānaḥ kecijjanmaśatādhikāḥ | keciccāsaṃkhyajanmānaḥ keciddvitribhavāntarāḥ || 65 || kecitkinnaragandharvavidyādharamahoragāḥ | kecidarkenduvaruṇatryakṣādhokṣajapadmajāḥ || 66 || p. 328) kecidbrāhmaṇabhūpālavaiśyaśūdragaṇāḥ sthitāḥ | kecitpuṇyauṣadhīpatraphalamūlapataṅgakāḥ || 67 || kecitkadambajambīraśālatālatamālakāḥ | kecinmahendramalayāḥ sahyamandarameravaḥ || 68 || kecitkṣāradadhikṣīraghṛtekṣujalarāśayaḥ | kecidviśālāḥ kakubhaḥ kecinnadyo mahārayāḥ || 69 || viharantyuccakaiḥ kecinnipatantyutpatanti ca | kandukā iva hastena mṛtyunāvirataṃ hatāḥ || 70 || bhuktvā janmasahasrāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe | patanti kecidabudhāḥ saṃprāpyāpyavivekitām || 71 || saṃsārasaṃkaṭe patantīti samudāyārthaḥ || 71 || aviratamiyamātatā sthitaughairbhavati vinaśyati vardhate mudhaiva | tribhuvanaracanāvimohamāyā paramapade laharīva vārirāśau || 72 || aviratamiti || vārirāśau laharīva paramapade brahmaṇi tribhuvanaracanārūpā vimohayantī māyā mudhaiva bhavati vardhate vinaśyati cetyanvayaḥ || 72 || 73 || 74 || rāma uvāca || jīvo manaḥpadaṃ prāpya vairañcaṃ padamāgataḥ | yathā brahmaṃstathā sarvaṃ vistareṇa vadāśu me || 73 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || brāhmaṃ śṛṇu mahābāho śarīragrahaṇakramam | nidarśanena tenaiva jñāsyase jāgatīṃ sthitim || 74 || p. 329) dikkālādyanavacchinnamātmatattvaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | līlayaiva yadādatte dikkālakalitaṃ vapuḥ || 75 || dikāleti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | dikkālādibhiranavacchinnamātmatattvaṃ kartṛ līlayaiva svaśaktito hetoḥ dikkālakalitaṃ yadvapurādatte svīkaroti || 75 || tadetajjīvaparyāyaṃ vāsanāvaśataḥ param | manaḥ saṃpadyate lolaṃ kalanākalanonmukham || 76 || jīvaparyāyaṃ jīvaśabdaparyāyavācyaṃ tadetadrūpaṃ vāsanāvaśataḥ paraṃ vāsanāvaśādeva kevalaṃ lolaṃ manaḥ saṃpadyate || 76 || kalayantī manaḥśaktirādau bhāvayati kṣaṇāt | ākāśabhāvanāmacchāṃ śabdabījarasonmukhīm || 77 || kalayantīti || manorūpā śaktiḥ kalayantī vicārayantī satī ādāvacchāṃ śabdabījarasonmukhīṃ śabda eva bījam śabdatanmātramityarthaḥ | tadviṣayo rasastadbhāvanā tadunmukhīṃ tatsāpekṣām | tatpūrvikāmityarthaḥ | tādṛśīmākāśabhāvanāṃ bhāvayati | pūrvaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ bhāvayitvā paścādākāśabhāvanāṃ bhāvayati smetyarthaḥ | śabdatanmātrasyākāśanidānatvāt || 77 || tatastadghanatāṃ yātaṃ ghanaspandakramānmanaḥ | bhāvayatyanilaspandaṃ sparśabījarasonmukham || 78 || tata iti || tato'nantaraṃ tanmano ghanatāṃ yātaṃ san ghanaspandakramāt sparśabījarasonmukhaṃ sparśatanmātrabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ anilaspandaṃ vāyoścalanaṃ bhāvayati || 78 || tābhyāmākāśavātābhyāṃ dṛḍhābhyāsavaśādyataḥ | śabdasparśasvarūpābhyāṃ saṃgharṣājjāyate'nalaḥ || 79 || tābhyāmiti || śabdasparśasvarūpābhyāṃ ākāśavātābhyāṃ saha dṛḍhābhyāsavaśāt yaḥ saṃgharṣaḥ tasmāddhetormana evānalo janyate | agniṃ bhāvayitvā tadrūpaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | vaśāttata iti pāṭhe tato manasaḥ analo janyata ityanvayaḥ || 79 || p. 330) manastādṛgguṇagataṃ rasatanmātravedanam | kṣaṇāccetatyapāṃ śaityaṃ jalasaṃvittato bhavet || 80 || mana iti || tādṛgguṇagataṃ śabdasparśarūpaguṇayuktaṃ mano rasatanmātravedanaṃ rasatanmātraṃ bhāvayat kramādapāṃ śaityaṃ cetati bhāvayati tato bhāvanājjalasaṃvidbhavet || 80 || tatastādṛgguṇagataṃ mano bhāvayati kṣaṇāt | gandhatanmātrametasmādbhūmisaṃvittato bhavet || 81 || tata iti || tādṛgguṇagataṃ śabdasparśarūparasayuktaṃ mano gandhatanmātraṃ bhāvayati | tato'nantarametasmādbhāvanādbhūmisaṃvidbhavet || 81 || athetthaṃbhūtatanmātrairveṣṭitaṃ tanutāṃ jahat | vapurvahnikaṇākāraṃ sphuritaṃ vyomni paśyati || 82 || atheti || atha mahābhūtasṛṣṭyanantaraṃ itthamanena prakāreṇa bhūtaistanmātraiśca veṣṭitaṃ ataeva tanutāṃ sūkṣmatāṃ jahattyajanmanaḥ kartṛ kramādvyomni sphuritaṃ vahnikaṇākāraṃ vapuḥ paśyati bhāvayati || 82 || ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhibījasamanvitam | tatpuryaṣṭakamityuktaṃ bhūtahṛtpadmaṣaṭpadam || 83 || ahamiti || ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ ahaṃkārāṃśairekādaśabhirindriyairyuktaṃ buddhibījasamanvitaṃ buddhyā tanmātraiśca samanvitaṃ tadvyomni sphuritaṃ vapurbhūtam hṛtpadmaṣaṭpadaṃ bhūtānāṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīke vartamānaṃ puryaṣṭakamityuktam || 83 || tasmiṃstattīvrasaṃvegādbhāvayanbhāsuraṃ vapuḥ | sthūlatāmeti pākena mano bilvaphalaṃ yathā || 84 || tasminniti || tasminpuryaṣṭake sthitvā manastīvrasaṃvegāttīvravāsanāyogāddhetorbhāsuraṃ vapurbhāvayat pākavaśādbilvaphalavatsthūlatāmeti || 84 || p. 331) mūṣāsthadrutahemābhaṃ sphuritaṃ vimalāmbare | saṃniveśamathādatte tattejaḥ svasvabhāvataḥ || 85 || mūṣeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | atha anantaraṃ mūṣāsthadrutahemābham mūṣā nāma pratimādinirmāṇārthaṃ viracitā antaḥ sāntarālā mṛnmayī ākṛtiḥ tatsthaṃ dravībhūtaṃ yaddhema tatsadṛśaṃ vimalāmbare sphuritaṃ tatpuryaṣṭakarūpaṃ tejaḥ svasvabhāvata eva || 85 || ūrdhvaṃ śiraḥpiṇḍamayamadhaḥ pādamayaṃ tathā | pārśvayorhastasaṃsthānaṃ madhye codaradharmiṇam || 86 || ūrdhvamupari śiraḥpiḍamayaṃ adhaḥ pādamayaṃ pārśvayorhastasaṃsthānaṃ madhye udaradharmiṇaṃ ca saṃniveśamādatte || 86 || kālena sphuṭatāmetya bhavatyamalavigrahaḥ | buddhisattvabalotsāhavijñānaiśvaryasaṃsthitaḥ || 87 || kāleneti sārdhaślokaṃ vākyam | sa pūrvoktaḥ saṃniveśa eva kālena sphuṭatāmetya amalavigrahaḥ buddhyādiyuktaḥ sarvalokapitāmaho bhagavānbrahmā bhavatītyanvayaḥ | tadbuddhistātkālikī kāryākāryeheturmanīṣā sattvaṃ vyavasāyaḥ | balaṃ śarīrasāmarthyam | utsāho lokottarakāryeṣu svecchayā yatnaḥ | vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭamīśvarasākṣātkārarūpaṃ jñānaṃ | aiśvaryamaṇimādi teṣu saṃsthitaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 87 || 88 || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || sa eva bhagavānbrahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ | avalokya vapurbrahmā kāntamātmīyamuttamam || 88 || cintāmabhyeti bhagavāṃstrikālāmaladarśanaḥ | etasminparamākāśe cinmayaikātmarūpiṇi || 89 || p. 332) adṛṣṭāpāraparyante prathamaṃ kimabhūditi | iti cintitavānbrahmā sadyojāto'malātmadṛk || 90 || saṃpaśyansarvavṛndāni samatītānyanekaśaḥ | smaratyatho sa sakalānsarvadharmaguṇakramān || 91 || līlayā kalpayatyeṣa citrāḥ saṃkalpajāḥ prajāḥ | nānācārasamārambhā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 92 || tāsāṃ svargāpavargārthaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | anantāni vicitrāṇi śāstrāṇi samakalpayat || 93 || sṛṣṭirevamiyaṃ rāma sarge'sminsthitimāgatā | virañcirūpānmanasaḥ puṣpalakṣmīrmadhoriva || 94 || sṛṣṭiriti || sarge jagati | sṛṣṭiḥ sṛjyamānaḥ prapañcaḥ || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || svasaṃkalpakṛtāḥ sarve devāsuranarāmarāḥ | svasaṃkalpopaśamane śāmyantyasnehadīpavat || 95 || ākāśasadṛśaṃ sarvaṃ kalpanāmātrajṛmbhitam | jagatpaśya mahābuddhe sudīrghasvapnamutthitam || 96 || na jāyate na mriyate iti kiṃcitkadācana | paramārthena sumate mithyā sarvaṃ tu vidyate || 97 || kośamāśābhujaṅgānāṃ saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tyaja | asadetaditi jñātvā mā'tra bhāvaṃ niveśaya || 98 || kośamiti || mā'tra bhāvaṃ niveśaya atra saṃsārāḍambare bhāvaṃ tātparyaṃ mā niveśaya || 98 || gandharvanagarasyārthe bhūṣite dūṣite'tha vā | avidyāṃśasutādyairvā kaḥ kramaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 99 || gandharveti || gandharvanagaraśabdasyārthe bhūṣite dūṣite vā yathā na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ vā tadvadavidyākalpite sutādāvapi sukhaduḥkhayorakramaḥ || 99 || 100 || 1 || 2 || 3 || p. 333) dhanadāreṣu vṛddheṣu duḥkhaṃ yuktaṃ na ceṣṭataḥ | vṛddhāyāṃ mohamāyāyāṃ kaḥ samāyāsavāniha || 100 || yaireva jāyate rāgo mūrkhasyādhikatāṃ gataiḥ | taireva bhogaiḥ prājñasya virāga upajāyate || 1 || ato rāghava tattvajño vyavahāreṣu saṃsthitaḥ | naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣasva prāptaṃ prāptamupāhara || 2 || anāgatānāṃ bhogānāmavāñchanamakṛtrimam | āgatānāṃ ca saṃbhoga iti paṇḍitalakṣaṇam || 3 || yasya syādidamityāsthā nivṛttā sarvavastuṣu | kroḍīkaroti sarvajñaṃ nāvidyā tamavāstavī || 4 || yasyeti || yasya sarvavastuṣu idaṃ syādityāsthā nivṛttā taṃ sarvajñamavāstavī avidyā na kroḍīkaroti nāvṛṇoti || 4 || śuddhaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ padaṃ buddhyāvalambya ca | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa vimuñca mā || 5 || śuddhamiti || śuddhaṃ niṣkalaṅkaṃ sadasatoḥ kāryakāraṇabhūtayościccetyayoḥ madhyaṃ kāryakāraṇātmakaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ padaṃ vastu buddhyāvalambya sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa mā vimuñca | upekṣasvetyarthaḥ || 5 || yasya necchā na vānicchā jñasya karmaṇi tiṣṭhataḥ | na tasya lipyate prajñā padmapatramivāmbubhiḥ || 6 || yasyeti || karmaṇi avaśyakartatve tiṣṭhataḥ pravartamānasya jñasya jñānaniṣṭhasya viṣayeṣu icchā na pravartate iṣṭasādhanāt | anicchā ca na | aniṣṭasādhanabuddhyabhāvāt tasya prajñā padmapatramambubhiriva harṣaviṣādādibhirna lipyate na saṃśliṣyate || 6 || p. 334) yadi te nendriyārthaśrīḥ svadate hṛdi rāghava | tadasi jñātavijñānaḥ samuttīrṇo bhavārṇavāt || 7 || yaditi || svadate svādanaṃ karoti || 7 || uccaiḥpadāya parayā prajñayā vāsanāgaṇāt | puṣpādgandhamivodāraṃ ceto rāma pṛthakkuru || 8 || uccairiti || uccaiḥpadāya kaivalyāya prajñayā prajñāprakarṣeṇa hetunā vāsanājālāccetaḥ samuddharetyarthaḥ || 8 || saṃsārāmbunidhāvasminvāsanāmbupariplute | ye prajñānāvamārūḍhāste tīrṇā duḥkhitāḥ pare || 9 || saṃsāreti || prajñāyāmanārūḍhāyāṃ kadācidapi saṃsārānnottaraṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 9 || na tyajanti na vāñchanti vyavahāraṃ jagadbhavam | sarvamevānuvartante pārāvāravido janāḥ || 110 || neti || pārāvāravidaḥ saṃsārasāgarasya pāraṃ uttaraṇe heturvidyā avāraṃ saṃsāraheturavidyā tadvida ityarthaḥ || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 || te śūnye'pi na khidyante te devodyānasaṅginaḥ | niyatiṃ ca na muñcanti mahānto bhāskarā iva || 11 || vālmīkiruvāca || itthaṃgirā vimalayā vimalāśayasya rāmo muneḥ saparipuṣṭa ivābabhāse | jñānāmṛtena madhureṇa vicāritātaḥ pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅka iva śītalatāṃ jagāma || 12 || p. 335) rāma uvāca || sṛṣṭirekavidhā kiṃ syātkiṃ vā bahuvidhā vada | tadvijñānena māyāyā rūpaṃ sphuṭataraṃ bhavet || 13 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || kadācitsṛṣṭayaḥ śārvyaḥ kadācitpadmajodbhavāḥ | kadācidapi vaiṣṇavyaḥ kadācinmuninirmitāḥ || 14 || kadācidityādinā sārdhena ślokaṣaṭkena sṛṣṭikramasyāniyamaṃ darśayati | tatra karturaniyamamāha - kadācidityanena || śārvyaḥ śivasaṃbandhinyaḥ | padmajodbhavāḥ brāhmaṇyaḥ | vaiṣṇavyo viṣṇūdbhūtāḥ | muninirmitāśca kadācit || 14 || kadācidabjajo brahmā kadācitsalilodbhavaḥ | aṇḍodbhavaḥ kadācittu kadācijjāyate'mbarāt || 15 || prādurbhāvasthānamapi na niyatamityāha pañcadaśena || 15 || kadācidbhūrabhūtsṛṣṭau nīrandhratarusaṃkaṭā | kasyāṃcinnaranīrandhrā kasyāṃcidbhūdharāvṛtā || 16 || pṛthivīsvarūpamapyaniyatamityāha ṣoḍaśasaptadaśabhyām || 16 || 17 || kadācinmṛnmayī bhūmiḥ kadāpyāsīddṛṣanmayī | kadācitkāñcanamayī kadācinmāṃsamayyabhūt || 17 || kadācitprathamaṃ vyoma pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchati | kadācitprathamaṃ pṛthvī kadācitprathamaṃ payaḥ | kadācitprathamaṃ tejaḥ kadācitprathamaṃ marut || 18 || viyadādeḥ paurvāparyamapyaniyatamityāha sārdhenāṣṭādaśena || 18 || nidarśanārthaṃ sṛṣṭestu mayaikasya prajāpateḥ | bhaveta kathitotparttirna tvayaṃ niyamaḥ kvacit || 19 || uktasyāniyamasyopasaṃhāra ekonaviṃśeneti vivekaḥ || 19 || p. 336) punaḥ kṛtaṃ punastretā punaśca dvāparaḥ kaliḥ | punaḥpunaridaṃ sarvaṃ tatrāsti na punastu yat || 120 || punariti || catvāryapi yugāni punaḥ punarāvartanta ityarthaḥ | itthaṃ sarvamidaṃ punaḥpunarāvartata eva | yattu punarasti kālāntare'pi tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tādṛśaṃ kūṭasthaṃ nityaṃ vastu nāsti || 120 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || jaganmāyāsvarūpasya varṇanāvyapadeśataḥ | dāśūrākhyāyikāṃ rāma varṇyamānāṃ mayā śṛṇu || 21 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe vicitrakusumadrumaḥ | māgadho nāma vikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 22 || kadambavanavistāritālāvalitajaṅgalaḥ | vicitravihagavyūhasarvāścaryamanoharaḥ || 23 || tatraikasmingiritaṭe karṇikārasamākule | kadalīkhaṇḍanīrandhranīpagulmavirājite || 24 || kaścitparamadharmātmā munirāsīnmahātapāḥ | dāśūranāmā mahatā tapoyogena saṃyutaḥ || 25 || śaralometi vikhyātaḥ pitā tasya babhūva ha | rāmāpara iva brahmā tasminnevāvasadgirau || 26 || tasyāsāvekaputro'bhūtkaco devaguroriva | tena sārdhaṃ sa putreṇa nītavāñjīvitaṃ vane || 27 || athāsau śaralomātra bhuktvā yugagaṇānyayau | tyaktvā dehaṃ surāgāraṃ tyaktanīḍaḥ khago yathā || 28 || p. 337) eka eva vane tasmindāśūraḥ prarurodaha | daśāpanītapitṛkaḥ karuṇaṃ kuraro yathā | mātāpitṛviyogena śokasaṃtāpitāśayaḥ || 29 || daśeti || daśāpanītapitṛkaḥ daśā jīvitakālasya caramāvasthā tayā apanītaḥ pitā yasya | kurara utkrośanāmā pakṣiviśeṣaḥ || 29 || 130 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || mlānimabhyāyayau nūnaṃ hemanta iva paṅkajam | bālo'sāvatha dīnātmā vanadevatayā vane || 130 || itthamāśvāsito rāma tadādṛśyaśarīrayā | ṛṣiputra mahāprājña kimajña iva rodiṣi || 31 || saṃsārasya na kasmāttvaṃ svarūpaṃ vetsi cañcalam | sarvadaivedṛśī sādho saṃsārasya sthitiścalā || 32 || jāyate jīvyate paścādavaśyaṃ ca vinaśyati | tadarthaṃ mā kṛthā vyarthaṃ viṣādaṃ maraṇe pituḥ || 33 || avaśyabhāvyo'stamayo jātasyāharpateriva | aśarīrāmiti śrutvā giramāraktalocanaḥ || 34 || dhairyamāsādayāmāsa śikhaṇḍī stanitādiva | utthāyāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā pāścāttyaṃ piturādṛtaḥ | cakāra tapase buddhiṃ dṛḍhāmuttamasiddhaye || 35 || utthāyeti || pāścāttyamaurdhvadaihikaṃ karma || 35 || brāhmeṇa karmaṇā tasya vipine caratastapaḥ | anantasaṃkalpamayaṃ śrotriyatvaṃ babhūva ha || 36 || brāhmeṇeti || anantasaṃkalpamayam | tapase etādṛśena viśuddhena sthānena bhavitavyam | evaṃvidhaiśca pāvanaiḥ sādhanairbhavitavyamityanantasaṃkalpapracuram | śrotriyatvaṃ chāndasatvam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 10 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 160 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || p. 338) ajñātajñeyabuddhestu suśrotriyatayā tayā | na viśaśrāma ceto'sya pavitre'pi dharātale || 37 || kevalaṃ sarvamevedaṃ suviśuddhaṃ dharātalam | aśuddhameva paśyansa nāramatkvacideva hi || 38 || atha saṃkalpanenaiva saṃkalpamanasaiva saḥ | vṛkṣāgrameva saṃśuddhaṃ sthitiratrocitā mama || 39 || athedānīṃ tapastapyaṃ tapasogreṇa śākhiṣu | khagavatsthitimāpnoti śākhāsu ca daleṣu ca || 140 || iti saṃcintya saṃjvālya hutāśamatibhāsvaram | juhāva tasminprotkṛtya māṃsaṃ svaskandhabhittitaḥ || 41 || atha gīrvāṇavṛndasya samagrā galabhittayaḥ | manmukhasthena mā yāntu vipramāṃsena bhasmatām || 42 || iti saṃcintya bhagavānsaptārcistasya devatā | puro babhūva dīptāṃśurdīptāṃśurvākpateriva || 43 || uvāca vacanaṃ viprakumārā'bhimataṃ varam | gṛhāṇa sthāpitaṃ sādho kośasthaṃ sanmaṇiṃ yathā || 44 || ityuktavantaṃ taṃ devamardhapuṣpopaśobhitam | saṃpūjya stutivādena prāha viprakumārakaḥ || 45 || bhagavanbhūtapūrṇāyā bhuvaḥ pāvanamaṇḍalam | nāpnomi tena vṛkṣāṇāmupari sthitirastu me || 46 || ityukte muniputreṇa sarvadevamukhaṃ śikhī | evamastu tavetyuktvā jagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ || 47 || p. 339) tasminnantarhite deve kṣaṇātsāndhya ivāmbude | atha kānanamadhyasthaṃ cumbitāmbudamaṇḍalam || 48 || kadambaṃ rodasīstambhamāruroha dvijottamaḥ | tatrāsau vyomalagnāyāḥ śākhāyāḥ prāntapallave || 49 || viveśa vigatāśaṅkamekāgratapasi sthitaḥ | athopaviśya mṛduni tatra pallavaviṣṭare || 150 || kṣaṇamālokitāstena diśaḥ kautukalīlayā | saridekāvalīramyāḥ śailendrastanakuṅmalāḥ || 51 || nirmalākāśakabarā lolanīlāmbudālakāḥ | tasmiṃllatāgṛhe sthitvā vilokya kakubhaḥ kṣaṇam || 52 || dṛḍhaṃ padmāsanaṃ baddhvā digbhyaḥ pratyāhṛtātmanā | ajñātaparamārthena kriyāmātre ca tiṣṭhatā || 53 || phalakārpaṇyayuktena cetasā so'karonmakham | tatrāsau daśa varṣāṇi manasaivāyajatsurān || 54 || gavāśvanaramedhādyairyajñairvipuladakṣiṇaiḥ | kālenāmalatāṃ yāte vitate tasya cetasi || 55 || balādavatatārāntarjñānamātmaprasādajam | tato viśīrṇāvaraṇo vigaladvāsanāmalaḥ | saṃdadarśaikadā tasyāṃ latāyāmagrataḥ sthitām || 56 || vanadevīṃ viśālākṣīmālolakusumāmbarām | tāmuvācānavadyāṅgīṃ sa munirvinatānanām || 57 || p. 340) kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kāntivikṣobhitasmare | ityukte mṛgaśāvākṣī gaurī pīnapayodharā || 58 || munimāha manohāri mugdhākṣaramidaṃ vacaḥ | yāni yāni durāpāṇi vāñchitāni mahītale || 59 || prāpyante tāni tānyāśu mahatāmeva yāñcayā | ahamatra drumākīrṇe tvatkadambābhyalaṃkṛte || 160 || latālīlālaye brahmanvipine vanadevatā | yaścaitrasitapakṣasya trayodaśyāṃ smarotsave || 61 || babhūva vanadevīnāṃ samājo nandane vane | tatrāhamagamaṃ nātha trailokyalalanāsadaḥ || 62 || tatra dṛṣṭā mayā sarvā vayasyā madanotsave | aputrayā putrayutāstenāhaṃ duḥkhitā bhṛśam || 63 || tvayi sarvārthisārthasya bṛhatkalpatarau sthite | anātheva kathaṃ nāma kila śocāmyaputrikā || 64 || dehi me bhagavanputraṃ no ceddehamihāgnaye | prakaromyāhutiṃ putraduḥkhadāhopaśāntaye || 65 || tāmityuktavatīṃ tanvīṃ vihasya munipuṅgavaḥ | prādāddhastagataṃ puṣpaṃ tasyai premṇā dayānvitaḥ || 66 || gaccha tanvaṅgi māsena pūjārhamalilocane | prasoṣyase sutaṃ kāntaṃ prasūnamiva sallatā || 67 || kiṃtvasau maraṇāveśopāyinyā yastvayā sutaḥ | yācitaḥ kṛcchrasaṃprāptajñānaste na bhaviṣyati || 68 || p. 341) ityuktvā sa munistanvīṃ prasannamukhamaṇḍalām | paricaryāṃ karomīti prārthanoktāṃ vyasarjayat || 69 || itīti || prārthanoktāṃ prārthanārūpamuktaṃ vacanaṃ yasyāstām || 69 || 170 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || sā jagāmātmasadanaṃ muniḥ svārthaparo'bhavat | avahatkramaśaḥ kālaṃ ṛtusaṃvatsarāṅkitam || 170 || atha dīrgheṇa kālena saivotpalavilocanā | dvādaśābdamupādāya sutaṃ munimupāyayau || 71 || sā praṇamyopaviśyāgre munimindusamānanā | uvāca kalayā vācā cūtadrumamivālinī || 72 || ayaṃ sa bhagavanbhavyaḥ kumāraḥ putra āvayoḥ | kṛto mayā samagrāṇāṃ kalānāṃ kila kovidaḥ || 73 || prabho kevalametena jñānaṃ nādhigataṃ śubham | tena saṃsārayantre'sminnavaśaḥ paripīḍyate || 74 || jñānaṃ tvamevāsya vibho kṛpayopadiśādhunā | evaṃ vadantīṃ sa munirmacchiṣyamabale sutam || 75 || ihaiva sthāpayainaṃ tvamityuktvā tāṃ vyasarjayat | tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ sa piturantevāsitayāttayā || 76 || atiṣṭhatsaṃyato dhīmānarkasyevāruṇaḥ puraḥ | tadarthaprāpyavijñānaṃ tataścitrābhiruktibhiḥ || 77 || cirakālamasau tatra muniḥ putramabodhayat | ākhyāyikākhyānaśatairdṛṣṭāntairdṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ || 78 || tadartheti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ākhyāyikā''khyānaśataiḥ | pratyakṣata upalabdhārthā ākhyāyikā | parokṣavṛttasantamākhyānam | dṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ svajñānakalpitaiḥ || 78 || 79 || 180 || 81 || 82 || p. 342) tathetihāsavṛttāntairvedavedāntaniścayaiḥ | anudvegatayā nityaṃ vistareṇa yathākramam || 79 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || kadācidāryamārgeṇa tena kailāsavāhinīm | ahaṃ snātumadṛśyātmā vyomavīthīṃ gataḥ purā || 180 || nirgatya nabhasastatra munimaṇḍalakodarāt | rātrau prāpto'smi sumate dāśūratarumunnatam || 81 || yāvacchṛṇomi viṭapakuharātkānane vacaḥ | kuṅmalāmbhojasadmasthaṣaṭpadasyeva nisvanam || 82 || dāśūra uvāca || śṛṇu putra mahābuddhe vastuno'sya samāmimām | varṇayāmi mahāścaryāmekāmākhyāyikāṃ tava || 83 || śṛṇviti || asya vastuno vṛttāntasya samāṃ sadṛśīmimāmākhyāyikāṃ varṇayāmītyanvayaḥ || 83 || asti rājā mahāvīryo vikhyāto bhuvanatraye | nāmnā svottha iti śrīmāñjagadākramaṇe kṣamaḥ || 84 || astīti || svottha ityādibhiḥ nāmāntarairgopitārthāmākhyāyikāṃ putrapraśnānantaraṃ dāśūraḥ svayameva vivariṣyati | tathāpi tatra kiṃciducyate || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || yasyānuśāsanaṃ sarve bhuvaneṣvapi nāyakāḥ | śirobhirdhārayantyuccaiścūḍāmaṇimivottamam || 85 || yaḥ sāhasaikarasiko nānāścaryavihāravān | kenacittriṣu lokeṣu na mahātmā vaśīkṛtaḥ || 86 || p. 343) yasyārambhasahasrāṇi sukhaduḥkhapradānyalam | saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jaladheriva || 87 || yasya vīryaṃ suvīryasya na śastrairna ca pāvakaiḥ | kenacidbhavane krāntamākāśamiva muṣṭinā || 88 || yadīyāṃ vitatārambhalīlāṃ nirmāṇabhāsurām | na manāganukurvanti śakropendraharā api || 89 || trayastasya mahābāhordehadigbharaṇakṣamāḥ | jagadākramya tiṣṭhanti uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 190 || traya iti || tasyaiva svotthasya digbharaṇakṣamāḥ diśāṃ pūraṇe kṣamāḥ śaktāstrayo dehāḥ sattvādiguṇarūpāḥ || 190 || vyomanyevātivitate jāto'sau triśarīrakaḥ | tatraiva ca sthitiṃ yātaḥ śabdapātaśca pakṣivat || 91 || vyomanīti || asau svotthaḥ triśarīrakaḥ trīṇi sattvādirūpāṇi śarīrāṇi yasya tādṛśaḥ | vyomanyeva cidākāśa eva jātaḥ tatraiva sthitiṃ yātaḥ | śabdapātaśca śabdyate'sminniti śabdo vyoma tatraiva patatīti śabdapātaśca pakṣivat | yathāhi pakṣī vyomanyevāvirbhavati tiṣṭhati līyate ca tadvadityarthaḥ || 91 || tatraivāpāraparyante nagaraṃ tena nirmitam | caturdaśamahārathyaṃ vibhāgatrayabhūṣitam || 92 || tatraiveti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || nagaramiti || brahmāṇḍe | caturdaśabhuvanānyeva mahārathyā yasmin | vibhāgatrayabhūṣitaṃ ūrdhvādhomadhyalokabhedena tridhā vibhaktam || 92 || vanopavanamālāḍhyaṃ krīḍāśikharisusthitam | muktālatādhavalitaṃ vāpīsaptakabhūṣitam | śītaloṣṇātmakākṣīṇadīpadvayavirājitam || 93 || krīḍāśikhariṇo merumandarādayastaiḥ susthitam | muktālatāḥ saritastābhiḥ dhavalitam | vāpyaḥ samudrāstāsāṃ saptakena bhūṣitam | śītaloṣṇātmakamakṣīṇaṃ ca dīpadvayaṃ candrārkau tena virājitam || 93 || p. 344) tasminnevātivipule pattane tena bhūbhṛtā | saṃcāriṇā viracitā mugdhāpavarakā gaṇāḥ || 94 || tasminniti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam | apavarakā deharūpāṇyabhyantaragṛhāṇi || 94 || ūrdhvaṃ kecidadhaḥ kecinmadhye kecinniyojitāḥ | asitācchādanācchannā navadvāravibhūṣitāḥ || 95 || asitamācchādanaṃ nāma keśarūpaṃ tṛṇam | nava dvārāṇi śrotrādīni || 95 || anāratavahadvātabahuvātāyanānvitāḥ | dīpapañcakasālokāstristhūṇāḥ śukladāravaḥ || 96 || vātāyanāni nāsikāvivarādīni | dīpapañcakaṃ tisraḥ sthūṇāstambhāḥ vātapittakapharūpāsteṣāṃ dehadhārakatvācchuklāni dārūṇyasthīni || 96 || masṛṇālepamṛdavaḥ pratolīkulasaṃkulāḥ | māyayā racitāstena rājñā teṣu mahātmanā || 97 || masṛṇa ālepo mṛcca yeṣām | tatra ālepo bāhyatvak | mṛnmāṃsam | pratolyo bhujādyaṅgarūpā vīthyaḥ || 97 || rakṣitāro mahāpakṣā nityamālokabhīravaḥ || 98 || mahāpakṣāḥ ahaṃkārāḥ | teṣāmālokabhīrutvaṃ tattvajñānanivartyatvāt || 98 || 99 || 200 || athāpavarakaugheṣu calatsu sa mahīpatiḥ | karoti vividhāṃ krīḍāṃ nīḍeṣviva vihaṃgamaḥ || 99 || triśarīraḥ sa teṣvantastairyakṣaiḥ saha putrakam | līlālasamuṣitvāśu punarniṣkramya gacchati || 200 || p. 345) tasyecchā jāyate vatsa kadāciccalacetasaḥ | puraṃ bhaviṣyannirmāṇāṃ kiṃcidyāmīti niścalā || 1 || tasyeti || bhaviṣyannirmāṇaṃ puraṃ bhāvidehāntaram || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 210 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 220 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 230 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 240 || 41 || 42 || bhūtāviṣṭa ivāvegāttata utthāya dhāvati | puraṃ tadapyavāpnoti gandharvairiva nirmitam || 2 || tasyecchā jāyate vatsa kadāciccalacetasaḥ | vināśaṃ saṃprayāmīti tenāśu sa vinaśyati || 3 || punarutpadyate tūrṇaṃ khānmahormirivāmbhasaḥ | vyavahāraṃ tanotyuccaiḥ punarārambhamantharam | svayaiva vyavahṛtyāsau kadācitparidūyate || 4 || kiṃ karomyahamajño'smi duḥkhito'smīti śocati | mudametya kadācicca svayamāyāti pīnatām || 5 || pibati gacchati valgati jṛmbhate sphurati bhāti ca bhāsurarūpadhṛk | suta mahāmahimā sa mahīpatiḥ patirapāmiva vātarayākulaḥ || 6 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || athāpṛcchatsutastatra jambūdvīpe mahāniśi | kadambadrumaparṇasthaṃ pitaraṃ pāvanāśayaḥ || 7 || ko'sau svottheti vikhyāto bhūpastātottamākṛtiḥ | kathitaṃ ca kimetanme tvayeti brūhi tattvataḥ || 8 || dāśūra uvāca || śṛṇu putra yathābhūtametatte kathayāmyaham | yena saṃsāracakrasya tattvamasyāvabudhyase || 9 || p. 346) asadabhyutthitārambhamavastumayamātatam | saṃsārasaṃsthānamidamevamākathitaṃ mayā || 210 || paramānnabhaso jātaḥ saṃkalpaḥ svottha ucyate | jāyate svayamevāsau svayameva vilīyate || 11 || tatsvarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadābhogi vidyate | jāyate tatra jāte tu tasminnaṣṭe vinaśyati || 12 || brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādīṃstasyaivāvayavānviduḥ | śūnye vyomani tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ trijatpuram || 13 || pratibhāsānusandhanamātreṇaiti virañcitām | yatraite vitatā lokālokakośāścaturdaśa || 14 || vanopavanamālāśca yatrodyānaparamparā | krīḍāśikhariṇo yatra sahyamandarameravaḥ || 15 || śītoṣṇadīptau candrārkau dīpau caṇḍānilākṣatau | sūryāṃśukavadālolattaraṅgottuṅgamauktikāḥ || 16 || vahanti sarito yatra sanmuktāvalayaścalāḥ | ikṣukṣīrādisalilā maṇiratnabisāṅkurāḥ || 17 || aurvānalāmbujā yatra vāpyaḥ saptamahārṇavāḥ | tasminneva jagatyasminpure saṃkalpabhūbhṛtā || 18 || krīḍārthamātmanaścitrā dehāpavarakāḥ kṛtāḥ | kecidgīrvāṇanāmāna ūrdhva eva niyojitāḥ || 19 || naranāgādayaḥ kecinmadhye'dhaśca niyojitāḥ | prāṇayantrapravāheṇa calanto māṃsamṛnmayāḥ || 220 || p. 347) sitāsthidāravaḥ snigdhatvaglepamasṛṇāmalāḥ | kecitkeśolapollāsaracitācchādanaśriyaḥ || 21 || karṇākṣināsāpramukhairdvārairnavabhiranvitāḥ | karṇanāsāsyatālvādivātāyanagaṇānvitāḥ || 22 || bhujādyaṅgapratolīkāḥ pañcendriyakadīpakāḥ | māyayā racitāsteṣu saṃkalpena mahāmate || 23 || ahaṃkāramahāyakṣāḥ paramālokabhīṣaṇāḥ | dehāpavarakasyāntarmahāhaṃkārapakṣakaiḥ || 24 || sahitaḥ krīḍate'tyarthaṃ tasminnevāsadutthitaiḥ | kṣaṇamabhyudayaṃ yāti kṣaṇaṃ śāmyati dīpavat || 25 || dehageheṣu saṃkalpastaraṅgaḥ sāgareṣviva | bhaviṣyanneva nirmāṇamavāpnoti tadā puram || 26 || yadā saṃkalpitaṃ vastu kṣaṇādeva prapaśyati | asaṃkalpanamātreṇa svenaivāśu vinaśyati || 27 || anantāyātmaduḥkhāya nānandāya kadācana | idaṃ sphāraṃ jagadduḥkhaṃ pratanotyātmasattayā || 28 || asattayā nāśayati ghanaṃ sāṃdhyaṃ yathā tamaḥ | svayaiva duḥkhadāyinyā ceṣṭayā pariroditi || 29 || saṃkalpitānandalavastiṣṭhatyuttarakandharam | trayastasyāmaterdehā adhamottamamadhyamāḥ || 230 || tamaḥ sattvarajaḥsaṃjñāḥ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ sthiteḥ | tamorūpo hi saṃkalpo nityaṃ prākṛtaceṣṭayā || 31 || p. 348) parāṃ kṛpaṇatāmetya prayāti kṛmikīṭatām | sattvarūpo hi saṃkalpo dharmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ || 32 || adūrakevalībhāvaḥ sāmrājya iva tiṣṭhati | rajorūpo hi saṃkalpo lokasaṃvyavahāravān || 33 || paritiṣṭhati saṃsāre putradārānurañjitaḥ | trividhaṃ tu parityajya rūpametanmahāmate || 34 || saṃkalpaḥ paramāyāti padamātmaparikṣaye | sarvā dṛṣṭīḥ parityajya niyamya manasā manaḥ || 35 || sabāhyābhyantarasthasya saṃkalpasya kṣayaṃ kuru | yadi varṣasahasrāṇi tapaścarasi dāruṇam || 36 || pātālasthaśca bhūsthaśca svargasthaścāpi tattava | nānyaḥ kaścidupāyo'sti saṃkalpopaśamādṛte || 37 || anābādhe'vikāre ca sukhe paramapāvane | saṃkalpoparame yatnaṃ pauruṣeṇa paraṃ kuru || 38 || saṃkalpatantāvakhilā bhāvāḥ protāḥ kilānagha | chinne tantau na jāne te kva yānti viśarāravaḥ || 39 || niḥsaṃkalpo yathāprāptavyavahāraparo bhava | cidacityonmukhatvaṃ hi yāti saṃkalpasaṃkṣaye || 240 || adhigataparamārthatāmupetya prasabhamapāsya vikalpajālamuccaiḥ | adhigamaya padaṃ tadadvitīyaṃ vitatasukhāya suṣuptacittavṛttiḥ || 41 || p. 349) putra uvāca || kīdṛśastāta saṃkalpaḥ kathamutpadyate prabho | kathaṃ vā vṛddhimāyāti kathaṃ caiṣa vinaśyati || 42 || dāśūra uvāca || anantasyātmatattvasya sattāsāmānyarūpiṇaḥ | citaścetyonmukhatvaṃ yattatsaṃkalpāṅkuraṃ viduḥ || 43 || anantasyeti || sattāsāmānyarūpiṇaḥ sarvāta evānantasyātmatattvasya svarūpabhūtacitaścaitanyasya yaccetyonmukhatvaṃ bahirmukhatvaṃ tadeva saṃkalpasyāṅkuraṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ viduḥ || 43 || leśataḥ prāptasattākaḥ sa eva ghanatāṃ śanaiḥ | yāti cittattvamāpūrya dṛḍhaṃ jāḍyāya meghavat || 44 || leśeti || leśataḥ sūkṣmāṃśena prāptasattāko labdhasvarūpaḥ sa eva ciccetyonmukhībbhāvarūpaḥ saṃkalpāṅkura eva śanaiścittattvaṃ citaḥ svarūpaṃ dṛḍhamāpūrya jāḍyāya jaḍātmakaprapañcabhāvena pariṇataye ghanatāṃ ghanībhāvaṃ yāti meghavat | yathā hi meghaḥ prathamaṃ leśataḥ prāptasattākaḥ śanairākāśamāpūrya jāḍyāya jaḍāvirbhāvāya ghanatāṃ yāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 44 || bhāvayantī citiścetyaṃ vyatiriktamivātmanaḥ | saṃkalpatāmivāyāti bījamaṅkuratāmiva || 45 || bhāvayantīti || citirātmanaścaitanyaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ātmano vyatiriktamiva vibhāvayantī satī saṃkalpatāmāyātīva bījamaṅkuratāmiva | citaḥ svavyatiriktatayā cetyabhāvanaṃ saṃkalpa ityarthaḥ || 45 || p. 350) saṃkalpanaṃ hi saṃkalpaḥ svayameva prajāyate | vardhate svata evāśu duḥkhāya na sukhāya tu || 46 || āyātīvetyanena bhrāntimātrakalpitametat na paramārthata iti darśayati saṃkalpanamiti || hi yasmātkāraṇāt saṃkalpanamasatkalpanameva saṃkalpastasmāttasya nimittāntarānapekṣatvāt svayameva prajāyate prādurbhavati svata eva cāśu vardhate kiṃtu sasaṃkalpo duḥkhāya kevalaṃ natu kadācidapi sukhāya ato heya evetyarthaḥ || 46 || mā saṃkalpaya saṃkalpaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya mā sthitau | etāvataiva bhāvena bhavyo bhavasi bhūtaye || 47 || tasya hānopāyamupadiśati - meti || saṃkalpaṃ mā saṃkalpaya mā pravartaya | sthitau jagatsthitau bhāvaṃ tātparyaṃ mā bhāvaya mā kuru | etāvatā niḥsaṃkalpena jagatsthitau nirādareṇa ca bhāvenābhiprāyeṇaiva bhūtaye muktaye bhavyo bhavasi yogyo bhaviṣyasi || 47 || saṃkalpanāśane yatno na bhūyānanugacchati | bhāvanābhāvamātreṇa saṃkalpo jīyate hyayam || 48 || saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpanāśane bhūyānprayatno nānugacchati | hi yasmātkāraṇātsaṃkalpaḥ bhāvanāyāḥ saṃkalpanāyāḥ abhāvamātreṇāpravartanenaiva || 48 || sumanaḥkusumāmarde kiṃcidvyatikaro bhavet | susādhyā'bhāvamātreṇa na tu saṃkalpanāśane || 49 || sumana iti || sumanaḥkusumaṃ mālatīpuṣpaṃ tasya āmarde īṣanmardane'pi kiṃcidvyatikaraḥ alpo yatnabhedo bhavet | saṃkalpanāśe tu na kaścidvyatikaraḥ na ko'pi yatnabhedaḥ | kutaḥ | susādhyābhāvamātreṇa sukhasādhyasyāpi kāryasvābhāvāt upekṣāmātranivartyatvātsaṃkalpasyeti || 49 || saṃkalpenaiva saṃkalpaṃ manasaiva mano mune | chittvā svātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 250 || saṃkalpeneti || tatrāntarmukhena saṃkalpena bahirmukhasya saṃkalpasya chedaḥ | śāstrasaṃgamadhīreṇātaptena manasā cintāsaṃtaptasya manasaścheda iti vivekaḥ || 250 || p. 351) yathaivedaṃ nabhaḥ śūnyaṃ jagacchūnyaṃ tathaiva hi | asanmayavikalpotthe ubhe ete tate yataḥ || 51 || saṃkalpasya bahirmukhatvanivṛttaye jagato vyomavacchūnyatāmāha - yatheti || yataḥ kāraṇāt ete ubhe jagannabhasī asanmayavikalpotthe ajñānamayādvikalpādevotthite satī tate vistīrṇe | ataḥ kalpitatvāviśeṣādubhayoḥ śūnyatvamityarthaḥ || 51 || tandulasya yathā carma yathā tāmrasya kālimā | naśyati kriyayā putra puruṣasya tahā malaḥ || 52 || nānu svābhāvikasya malasya kathaṃ pauruṣeṇa nivṛttirityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntamukhenopapādayannāha - tandulasyeti || atra yathāvahananādikriyayā tandulasya carmanāśaḥ | amlalavaṇādibhiḥ kṣālanayā tāmrasya kālimānāśaḥ | tathā śravaṇamananādikriyayā puruṣasyājñānarūpamalavināśa iti vivekaḥ || 52 || 53 || jīvasya tandulasyeva malaṃ sahajamapyalam | nāśyatyeṣa na saṃdehastasmādudyamavānbhava || 53 || mama guruvibhavo'jjvalā vilāsā iti tava māstu vṛthaiva vibhramo'ntaḥ | tvamapi ca vitatāśca te vilāsā vilasati sarvamidaṃ cidātmatattvam || 54 || mameti || gurūṇāṃ mahatāṃ vibhavānāṃ saṃpadāṃ ujjvalāvilāsā mameti madīyā iti antaḥkaraṇe vṛthaiva vibhramo māstu | tvamapi vitatāste vilāsā api ca sarvamidaṃ tadātmatattvameva vilasati || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 259 || p. 352) vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityākarṇya tadā tatra rātrāvālapanaṃ dvayoḥ | ahaṃ raghukulākāśaśaśāṅka raghunandana || 55 || patitaḥ khātkadambāgre patrapuṣpaphalākule | māmapyālokya saṃprāptaṃ dāśūro'rghaṃ saparyayā || 56 || vitīrṇaviṣṭare patre parayā paryapūjayat | āvayostatra citrābhiḥ kathābhiritaretaram || 57 || śarvarī sā vyatīyāya muhūrta iva kāntayoḥ | ahaṃ visṛjya dāśūraṃ tato'maranadīṃ gataḥ || 58 || dāśūrākhyāyikaiṣā te kathitā raghunandana | dāśūrākhyāyikevedaṃ jagadityeva bhāvyatām || 259 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitipra0dāśūrākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvārapāradṛśvanā śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryeṇa viracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe sthitiprakaraṇe dāśūropākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || p. 352) pañcamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṃśaḥ śaracchatam | tāvanmātramahāyuryaḥ kimāsthāṃ so'nudhāvati || 1 || pūrvaṃ dāśūrākhyāyikāyāṃ jagatsthitermāyikatvamuktam | idānīṃ sthitiprakaraṇatātparyaṃ saṃgraheṇa pratipādyate - aparyantasyeti || śaracchataṃ varṣaśataṃ kiyān alpastāvanmātraṃ varṣaśatameva mahāyuryasya saḥ | kimāsthāṃ kāṃ vā āsthāṃ ādadānaḥ anudhāvati anusarati || 1 || p. 353) antarāsthāṃ parityajya bhāvaśrīrbhāvanāmayīm | yo'si so'si jagatyasmiṃllīlayā viharānagha || 2 || antariti || antaḥkaraṇe bhāvaśrīḥ sattārūpaṃ bhāvaṃ śrayatīti tathābhūtaḥ san bhāvanāmayīṃ saṃkalpamayīṃ āsthāṃ parityajya nirmanaskatayā yo'si yadrūpo'vaśiṣyase so'si tadrūpastvamityarthaḥ || 2 || niricche saṃsthite ratne yathā''lokaḥ pravartate | sattāmātreṇa deve tu tathaivāyaṃ jagadgaṇaḥ || 3 || niricche iti || pravartatāmitīcchāśūnye'pi saṃsthita āloko yathā pravartate tathaiva deve paramātmani niricche saṃsthite'pi tatsaṃnidhisattāmātreṇa jagadgaṇo'yaṃ pravartate || 3 || 4 || ata ātmani kartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca saṃsthitam | niricchatvādakartāsau kartā saṃnidhimātrataḥ || 4 || te dve ātmani vidyete kartṛtākartṛte'nagha | yatraiva te camatkārastāmāśritya sthiro bhava || 5 || te dve iti || te yatraiva camatkāro'bhiratiḥ tāṃ kartṛtāmakartṛtāṃ vā āśritya sthiro bhava || 5 || 6 || sarvatrāhamakarteti dṛḍhabhāvanayānayā | pravāhapatitaṃ karma kurvannapi na lipyate || 6 || yāti nīrasatāṃ janturapravṛtteḥ svacetasaḥ | tasmānnityamakartāhamiti bhāvanayeddhayā | paramāmṛtanāmnī sā samataivāvaśiṣyate || 7 || yātīti sārdhaśloko vākyam | svacetaso'pravṛtterhetorantarnīrasatāṃ raso viṣayeṣvautsukyaṃ tadrahitatvaṃ yāti | tasmātkāraṇādakartāhamiti nityasiddhayā bhāvanayā sā paramāmṛtarūpā samataivāvaśiṣyate || 7 || p. 354) atha sarvaṃ karomīti mahākartṛtayā tayā | yadīcchasi sthitiṃ rāma tattāmapyuttamāṃ viduḥ || 8 || atheti || tattarhi | tāmapi mahākartṛtāmahaṃkṛtimapi || 8 || ahaṃ yatra karomīmaṃ samagraṃ jāgataṃ bhramam | rāgadvaṣakramastatra kuto'nyasyāpyasaṃbhavāt || 9 || ahamiti || yatra yasyāṃ mahākartṛtāyāṃ imaṃ samagraṃ jāgataṃ bhramaṃ ahameva karomītyabhimānastatra rāgadveṣādayaḥ kutaḥ | anyasya karturasaṃbhavāt || 9 || yadanyena śarīraṃ me dagdhamanyena lālitam | so'smadārambha evātaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ || 10 || yaditi || me śarīraṃ anyena mātāpitrādinā lālitaṃ anyena putrādinā dagdhamiti yat sa janmavṛddhikṣayādirūpaḥ asmadārambha eva asmatkarmavipāka eva | ataḥ kāraṇāt khedasyollāsasya ca kaḥ kramaḥ ko'vakāśaḥ || 10 || matsukhāsukhavistāre jagajjālakṣayodaye | ahaṃ karteti matvāntaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ || 11 || maditi || mamaiva sukhāsukhayorvistāre prapañcarūpe jagajjālasya kṣayodaye ahameva kartetyantarmatvā khedollāsayoḥ kaḥ kramaḥ || 11 || khedollāsavilāseṣu svātmakartṛtayaikayā | svasaṃkalpe layaṃ yāte samataivāvaśiṣyate || 12 || khedeti || khedollāsavilāseṣu svātmano yā kartṛtā tayā ekayā sarvatrākhaṇḍitayā satyā svasya saṃkalpe evaṃ kartavyamityādirūpe layaṃ yāte sati samataiva upekṣābuddhirevāvaśiṣyate || 12 || p. 355) samatā sarvabhāveṣu yāsau satyaparā sthitiḥ | tasyāmavasthitaṃ cittaṃ na bhūyo janmabhāgbhavet || 13 || samateti || sarvabhāveṣu yā samatā asau satyaparā brahmaparā sthitiḥ | tasyāṃ samatāyāmavasthitaṃ cittaṃ bhūyo na janmabhāgbhavet || 13 || 14 || athavā sarvakartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca rāghava | sarvaṃ tyaktvā manaḥ pītvā yo'si so'si sthiro bhava || 14 || ayaṃ so'hamayaṃ nāhaṃ karomīdamidaṃ tu na | iti bhāvānusaṃdhānamayī dṛṣṭirna tuṣṭaye || 15 || ayamiti || ayaṃ yajñadattastvahaṃ na | idameva parimitaṃ kāryaṃ karomi idaṃ tu yajñadattādikartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ na karomi iti bhede bhāvānusaṃdhānamayī dṛṣṭistuṣṭaye brahmānandāya na kalpata ityarthaḥ || 15 || sā kālasūtrapadavī sā mahāvīcivāgurā | sāsipatravanaśreṇī yā dehe'hamiti sthitiḥ || 16 || seti || kālasūtraṃ mahāvīcirasipatramiti ca narakaviśeṣāḥ || 16 || sā tyājyā sarvayatnena sarvanāśe'pyupasthite | spraṣṭavyā sā na bhavyena śvamāṃseneva pukkasī || 17 || seti || sā dehātmabhāvanā | bhavyena mumukṣuṇā | pukkasī caṇḍālī || 17 || tayā sudūrojjhitayā dṛṣṭau paṭalalekhayā | udeti paramā dṛṣṭirjyotsneva vigatāmbudā | tayābhyuditayā rāma tīryate'yaṃ bhavārṇavaḥ || 18 || tayeti sārdhaśloko vākyam | paṭalalekhayā paṭalaṃ dṛṣṭipratibandhako netrarogaḥ || 18 || p. 356) kartā nāsmi na cāyamasmi sa iti jñātvaivamantaḥ sphuṭaṃ kartaivāsmi samagramasti taditi jñātvāthavā niścitam | ko'pyevāsmi na kaścidevamiti vā nirṇīya sarvottame tiṣṭha tvaṃ svapade sthitāḥ padavido yatrottamāḥ sādhavaḥ || 19 || karteti || nāhaṃ kartā nāpi paricchinna ityekā bhāvanā | sarvakartā sarvātmakaścāhamiti | dvitīyā | evaṃ kartṛtvādyupalakṣitaḥ kaścidapi na bhavāmi kiṃ tarhi sarvavikalpātītaḥ ko'pyevāsmīti tṛtīyā | tatrānyatamāmāśritya tvaṃ sarvottame svapade tiṣṭha | yatra ca padavido jñāninaḥ sādhvaḥ sthitā iti || 19 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || bandho hi vāsanābandho mokṣaḥ syādvāsanākṣayaḥ | vāsanāṃ tvaṃ parityajya mokṣārthitvamapi tyaja || 20 || bandha iti || mokṣārthitvamapi tyajeti tasyāpi vāsanāviśeṣatvāt || 20 || mānasīrvāsanāḥ pūrvaṃ tyaktvā viṣayavāsitāḥ | maitryādibhāvanānāmnīrgṛhāṇāmalavāsanāḥ || 21 || mānasīriti || viṣayavāsitāstanmayīkṛtāḥ mānasīrvāsanāḥ pūrvaṃ tyaktvā maitryādināmnīramalavāsanā gṛhāṇa | tathā sati cittaprasādo bhavati | yathāha bhagavānpatañjaliḥ maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhapuṇyāpuṇyaviṣayāṇāṃ bhāvanā taccittaprasādanamiti || 21 || tā apyantaḥ parityajya tābhirvyavaharannapi | antaḥ śāntatamasneho bhava cinmātravāsanaḥ || 22 || tā apīti || tābhirmaitryādibhirvyavaharannapi antastā api parityajya śāntatamasnehaḥ nivṛttasarvecchaḥ san cinmātravāsano bhava || 22 || p. 357) tāmapyatha parityajya manobuddhisamanvitām | śeṣe sthirasamādhāno yena tyajasi taṃ tyaja || 23 || tāmapīti || manobuddhisamanvitāṃ tāmapi cinmātravāsanāmapi parityajya śeṣe sarvavāsanāvinirmukte cidrūpe sthirasamādhāno bhūtvā yena yatnaviśeṣeṇa tyajasi tamapi tyaja || 23 || cinmanaḥkalanākāraprakāśatimirādikam | vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ ca prāṇaspandanapūrvakam || 24 || ciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | cideṣā mana etadityādirūpaṃ cidādivikalpaṃ tadviṣayāṃ vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ vāsanāhetuṃ ca prāṇaspandanapūrvakaṃ prāṇaspandanaṃ ca samūlamakhilaṃ tyaktvā vyomavatsaumyaḥ praśāntadhīśca san tvaṃ yo bhavasi yādṛśo bhavasi bhavānpūjyastvaṃ tattvataḥ so'si tādṛśo'sītyarthaḥ | tatra cit svarūpacaitanyam | manaḥ antaḥkaraṇam | kalanā avidyā | ākāraḥ | prapañcaḥ | prakāśastejaḥ | timiraṃ tamaḥ | ādiśabdādghaṭādayaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || samūlamakhilaṃ tyaktvā vyomasaumyaḥ praśāntadhīḥ | yastvaṃ bhavasi sadbuddhe sa bhavānastu tattvataḥ || 25 || hṛdayātsaṃparityajya sarvameva mahāmate | yastiṣṭhati gatavyagraḥ sa muktaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 26 || samādhimatha karmāṇi mā karotu karotu vā | hṛdayenāstasarvāstho mukta evottamāśayaḥ || 27 || samādhimiti || samādhiṃ mā karotu | vā atha karmāṇi ca mā karotu karotu vā yaḥ paraṃ hṛdayena astasarvāsthaḥ parityaktasarvadṛśyādaraḥ sa uttamāśayo mukta eva || 27 || naiṣkarmyeṇa na tasyārtho na tasyārtho'sti karmabhiḥ | na samādhijapābhyāṃ vā yasya nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ || 28 || naiṣkarmyeṇeti || yasya mano nirvāsanaṃ tasya naiṣkarmyādibhiḥ na kiṃcitprayojanamityarthaḥ | naiṣkarmyaṃ kāmyakarmaparityāgaḥ || 28 || p. 358) vicāritamalaṃ śāstraṃ ciramudgrāhitaṃ mithaḥ | saṃtyaktavāsanānmaunādṛte nāstyuttamaṃ param || 29 || vicāritamiti || śāstramalaṃ vicāritaṃ mitha ekānte udgrāhitaṃ svabuddhyā utprekṣitaṃ ca saṃtyaktavāsanānmaunāttūṣṇīmbhāvādṛte uttamaṃ paraṃ vastu nāsti || 29 || 30 || dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakhilaṃ bhrāntvā bhrāntvā diśo daśa | janāḥ katipayā eva yathāvastvavalokinaḥ || 30 || ye kecana samārambhā ye janasyākriyākramāḥ | te sarve dehamātrārthā ātmārthaṃ tu na kiṃcana || 31 || ya iti || ātmārthaṃ ātmano bandhamokṣārtham || 31 || sarvatra pañcabhūtāni ṣaṣṭhaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate | pātāle bhūtale svarge ratimetu kva dhīradhīḥ || 32 || sarvatreti || prapañcaḥ sarvatra bhūtapañcātmaka eva | tāni ca bhūtāni naśvarāṇi jaḍāni ca | ato dhīrasya vivekino dhīḥ kva vā ratiṃ viśrāntimetu | ātmasvarūpa eva rantumarhasītyarthaḥ || 32 || yuktyā vai caratastasya saṃsāro goṣpadākṛtiḥ | dūrasaṃtyaktayuktestu mahāvartārṇavopamaḥ || 33 || yuktyeti || yuktyā paripūrṇabrahmabhāvanārūpeṇa mahāyogena || 33 || 34 || na kecana jagadbhāvāstattvajñaṃ rañjayantyamī | nāgaraṃ nāgarīkāntaṃ kugrāmalalanā iva || 34 || sphārabrahmāmalāmbhodheḥ phenāḥ sarve kulācalāḥ | cidādityamahātejo mṛgatṛṣṇā jagacchriyaḥ || 35 || sphāreti || jagacchriyaḥ cidādityasya yanmahatteja ātapaḥ tatra sphurantyo mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ marīcikāḥ | sarvāṇyapi jaganti cidvilāsamātrakalpitānītyarthaḥ || 35 || p. 359) atraiva vastunyuditāḥ śṛṇu rāghava pūrvajāḥ | kacena gāthā yā gītā bārhaspatyena pāvanīḥ || 36 || atraiveti | bārhaspatyena bṛhaspaterapatyena || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || kacaḥ kadācidutthāya samādheḥ prītamānasaḥ | ekānte samuvācedameko gadgadayā girā || 37 || kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim | ātmanā pūritaṃ viśvaṃ mahākalpāmbunā yathā || 38 || sabāhyābhyantare dehe'pyadha ūrdhvaṃ ca dikṣu ca | ita ātmā tvataścātmā nāstyanātmamayaṃ kvacit || 39 || na tadasti na yatrāhaṃ na tadasti na yanmayi | kimanyadabhivāñchāmi sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ sthitam || 40 || na tadastīti || yatra vastuni ahaṃ nāsaṃ tannāsti | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśaditi sarvatrātmano'nupraveśāt | yacca vastu mayi nāsti tannāsti | sarvasya prapañcasyātmanyadhyastatvāt | ataḥ sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ tato'nyatkimabhivāñchāmi || 40 || iti kacagāthāḥ || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ye hi rāghava sattvasthā jātā bhuvi mahāguṇāḥ | te nityamevābhyuditā muditāḥ kha ivendavaḥ || 41 || ye hīti sārdhalokapañcakaṃ vākyam | tatrasthāḥ jñānaniṣṭhāḥ | mahānto guṇāḥ śamādayo yeṣāṃ te || 41 || nāpadi glānimāyānti niśi hemāmbujaṃ yathā | nehante prakṛtādanyadramante śiṣṭavartmani || 42 || prakṛtādavaśyakartavyāt anyannehante nāpekṣante || 42 || p. 360) nityamāpūrṇatāmantarakṣubdhāmindusundarīm | āpadyapi na muñcanti śaśinaḥ śītatāmiva || 43 || śaśina iti bahuvacanam || 43 || ākṛtyaiva virājante maitryādiguṇakāntayā | samāḥ samarasāḥ saumyāḥ satataṃ sādhuvṛttayaḥ || 44 || maitryādiguṇakāntayā maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣālakṣaṇairguṇaiḥ kāntayā | samāḥ rāgadveṣarahitāḥ | samarasāḥ samaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma raso yeṣāṃ te tathā || 44 || abdhivaddhṛtamaryādā bhavanti vitatāśayāḥ | atasteṣāṃ mahābāho madamāpadavīkṣitam || 45 || āpadavīkṣitaṃ āpadbhiravīkṣitamiti || 45 || 46 || 47 || sarvadaivānugantavyaṃ mantavyaṃ nāpadarṇave | ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti saṃsāramalamātatam || 46 || pravicāryaṃ prayatnena prājñena saha sādhunā | nākarmasu nimaṅktavyaṃ nānāryeṇa sahāvaset || 47 || draṣṭavyaḥ sarvasaṃhartā na mṛtyuravahelayā | śarīramasthimāṃsaṃ ca tyaktvā raktādyaśobhanam || 48 || draṣṭavya iti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | avahelayā anādareṇa | śarīramiti asthimāṃsaraktādirūpaṃ ataevāśobhanaṃ śarīraṃ tyaktvetyanvayaḥ || 48 || bhūtamuktāvalītantu cinmātramavalokayet | yaiva cidgaganābhogabhūṣaṇe vyomni bhāsvare || 49 || bhūtamuktāvalītantu sarvabhūtānusyūtam || 49 || 50 || dharāvivarakośasthe saiva citkīṭakoṭare | tāmasīṃ rājasīṃ caiva jātimanyāmapi sthitāḥ | svaprayatnavaśādyānti santaḥ sātvikajātitām || 50 || iti śrīvālmīkīye yogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣapāye sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśākhyānaṃ nāmapañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvāradṛśvanā śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || samāptamidaṃ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ caturtham || p. 362) upaśamaprakaraṇam prathamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || dīrghasaṃsāramāyeyaṃ rāma rājasatāmasaiḥ | dhāryate mānavairnityaṃ sustambhairiva maṇḍapaḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ jagadutpattisthityormana eva kāraṇamityuktam | idānīṃ tadupaśamārthamidaṃ prakaraṇamārabhyate | tatra daśākhyānāni bhavanti - janakaḥ puṇyapāvanau baliḥ prahlādaḥ gādhiḥ uddālakaḥ suraghuḥ bhāsavilāsau vītahavyaḥ jīvanmuktasyākāśagamanādyabhāvaśceti | tatra ca janakavṛttāntamavatārayituṃ pīṭhikāmācarati - dīrghetyādinā || rājasatāmasai rajastamaḥpradhānaiḥ | rajaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ lakṣaṇam sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakamiṣṭamavaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca | rajaḥ guru | āvaraṇakameva tamaḥ iti sāṃkhye | sattvaṃ jñānaṃ tamo'jñānaṃ rajo miśramudāhṛtamiti gītāsu (?) || 1 || sattvasthajātibhirdhīraistvādṛśairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ | helayā tyajyate pakvā māyeyaṃ tvagivoragaiḥ || 2 || sattveti || sattvasthā sattvaguṇapradhānā jātirjanma yeṣāṃ tairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ guṇā maitryādayaḥ tairbṛṃhitā vardhitāḥ taiḥ | helayā līlayā | tvakkañcukaḥ || 2 || 3 || samastaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma sarvamātmedamātatam | ahamanya idaṃ cānyaditi bhrāntiṃ tyajānagha || 3 || tate brahmaghane nitye saṃbhavanti na kalpanāḥ | vicchittayaḥ payorāśau yathā rāma na sanmayāḥ || 4 || tata iti || brahmaghane ghanībhūte brahmaṇi vicchittayaḥ taraṅgādibhedaracanāḥ sanmayāḥ santaḥ paramārthasantaḥ santaśca te mayā vikṣepāśceti sanmayāḥ | ḍumiñ prakṣepaṇe | anyathā mayaṭaṣṭittvāt sanmayya iti bhavitavyam || 4 || p. 363) na śoko'sti na moho'sti na janmāsti na janmavān | yadastīha tadevāsti vijvaro bhava rāghava || 5 || neti || iha yadasti yaccinmātraṃ vastu paramārthato'sti tadevāsti tadeva sattayā pratīyate | ato vijvaro vigatatāpatrayo bhava || 5 || nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān | advitīyo viśokātmā vijvaro bhava rāghava || 6 || nnirdvandva iti || nirdvandvaḥ śītoṣṇāderdvandvānniṣkrāntaḥ | nityaṃ sattvaguṇaniṣṭhaḥ | niryogakṣemaḥ iṣṭasādhanaṃ yogaḥ aniṣṭanivāraṇaṃ kṣemaḥ tadrahitaḥ | ātmavān apramattacittaḥ | advitīyo bhedabhāvanārahitaḥ | viśokātmā | vinaṣṭānuśocanacitsukhaḥ || 6 || samaḥ svasthaḥ sthiramatiḥ śāntaḥ śāntamanā muniḥ | maunī varamaṇisvaccho vijvaro bhava rāghava || 7 || sama iti || śānta pravṛttimārgāduparataḥ | śāntamanāḥ upaśāntacittaḥ munirmanananiṣṭhaḥ varamaṇisvacchaḥ ākarajo maṇiriva nirmalaḥ || 7 || yathāprāptānubhavanātsarvatrānabhivāñchanāt | tyāgādānaparityāgādvijvaro bhava rāghava || 8 || yatheti || yathāprāptasya prārabdhaphalasyānubhavanāt aprāpte sarvatra anabhivāñchanācca hetostyāgādānaparityāgī vijvaro bhava || 8 || yasyedaṃ janma pāścāttyaṃ tasya caiva mahāmate | viśanti vidyā vimalā muktā veṇumivottamam || 9 || yasyeti || pāścāttyaṃ caramam | itaḥ paraṃ janmāntarābhāvādvidyāḥ jñānahetavaḥ || 9 || p. 364) āryatā hṛdyatā maitrī saumyatā muktatā jñatā | samāśrayanti taṃ nityamantaḥpuramivāṅganāḥ || 10 || tānyevāha - āryateti || āryatā sadācāraparamparatvam | hṛdyatā sarvasaṃmatatvam | maitrī sarvabhūtānukampā | saumyatā antaḥśītalatā | muktatā niḥsaṅgatvam | jñatā jñānaniṣṭhatā || 10 || 11 || piśalācāramadhuraṃ sarve vāñchanti taṃ janāḥ | veṇuṃ madhuranidhvānaṃ vane vanamṛgā iva || 11 || eṣa tāvatkramaḥ proktaḥ sāmānyaḥ sarvajantuṣu | imamanyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu rājīvalocana || 12 || eṣa iti || eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ kramo muktikramaḥ sarvajantuṣu sāmānyaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ | imaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || asminsaṃsārasaṃrambhe jātānāṃ dehadhāriṇām | apavargakṣamau rāma dvāvimāvuttamau kramau || 13 || ekastāvadguruproktādanuṣṭhānācchanaiḥśanaiḥ | janmanā janmabhirvāpi siddhidaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 14 || dvitīyaḥ svātmanaivāśu kiṃcidvyutpannacetasaḥ | bhavati jñānasaṃprāptirākāśaphalapātavat || 15 || nabhaḥphalanipātābhe jñānasaṃpratipattaye | atremaṃ śṛṇu vṛttāntaṃ prāktanaṃ kathayāmi te || 16 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || astyastamitasarvāpadudyatsaṃpadudāradhīḥ | videhānāṃ mahīpālo janako nāma vīryavān || 17 || kalpavṛkṣo'rthisārthānāṃ mitrābjānāṃ divākaraḥ | sa kadācinmadhau mattakokilollāsaśālini | yayāvupavanaṃ kāntaṃ nandanaṃ vāsavo yathā || 18 || p. 365) tasminnupavane ramye kesarāmodamodite | dūrasthānucaraḥ so'tha kuñjeṣu vicacāra ha || 19 || atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścittamālavanagulmake | siddhānāmapradṛśyānāṃ svaprasaṅgādudāhṛtāḥ || 20 || atheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 20 || viviktavāsināṃ nityaṃ śailakandaracāriṇām | imāḥ kamalapatrākṣa gītā gītātmabhāvanāḥ || 21 || gītā upaniṣadarthasaṃgrāhakāḥ ślokāḥ | gītātmabhāvanāḥ gītā varṇitā ātmabhāvanāḥ svānusaṃdhānaprakāro yāsu tāḥ | gītāyāṃ nirūpito yo'yamātmā tasya bhāvanaṃ svarūpanirūpaṇaṃ yāsu tāḥ || 21 || draṣṭṭadṛśyasamāyogātpratyayānandaniścayaḥ | yastaṃ svamātmatattvotthaṃ niḥspandaṃ samupāsmahe || 22 || tatra prathamaḥ siddha āha - draṣṭriti || draṣṭṭadṛśyasamāyogāt draṣṭuḥ puruṣasya dṛśyena dṛṣṭipriyeṇa vastunā samāyogāt saṃśleṣāddhetoryaḥ pratyayānandaniścayaḥ pratyaye buddhāvānandāvabhāsaḥ | ātmatattvotthaṃ ātmano jīvasya tattvena brahmabhāvenotthamāvirbhūtaṃ tādṛgānandātmakaṃ svamātmānameva devaṃ niḥspandaṃ niścalamupāsmahe bhāvayāmaḥ | vāñchitārthaprāptau caritārthatayā cetasyuparate satyātmanyudita ānando brahmānanda eveti bhāvaḥ || 22 || draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni tyaktvā vāsanayā saha | darśanaprathamābhāsamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 23 || dvitīya āha - draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni draṣṭā ahaṃkartā ātmā darśanaṃ cakṣurādivyāpāropahitaṃ vṛttijñānaṃ dṛśyaṃ tadviṣayaḥ tāni trīṇyapi tadvāsanayā sahaiva tyaktvā yo darśanaprathamābhāso darśanāt vṛttijñānāt prathamamābhāsate taṃ sarvasmātpūrvaṃ bhātaṃ svabhāsaiva sarvamavabhāsayantamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 23 || p. 366) dvayormadhyagataṃ nnityamastināstīti pakṣayoḥ | prakāśanaṃ prakāśānāmātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 24 || tṛtīya āha-dvayoriti || astināstīti pakṣayordvayorapi madhyagataṃ sadrūpatvādasti nirākāratvācca nāstīti pakṣadvayasādhāraṇaṃ prakāśānāṃ sauracāndravaidyutādīnāṃ jaḍaprakāśānāṃ prakāśanaṃ pratītihetuṃ ātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 24 || saśiraskaṃ hakārādimaśeṣākārasaṃsthitam | ajasramuccarantaṃ svamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 25 || caturtha āha - saśiraskamiti || aśeṣākārasaṃsthitaṃ suranaratiryagādiśarīreṣu sarveṣvantaryāmitayā sthitaṃ saśiraskaṃ saśabdāntaṃ hakārādiṃ haṃsamantramajasramuccarantaṃ svamātmānamupāsmahe || 25 || 26 || saṃtyajya hṛdgṛheśānaṃ devamanyaṃ prayānti ye | te ratnamabhivāñchanti tyaktvā hastasthakaustubham || 26 || sarvāśāḥ kila saṃtyajya phalametadavāpyate | yenāśāviṣavallīnāṃ mūlamālā vilūyate || 27 || sarveti || yena mumukṣuṇā sarvāśāḥ aihikāmuṣmikaviṣayānsarvānapi manorathānsaṃtyajya etadātmopāsanarūpaṃ phalamavāpyate | yenātmopāsaena āśā eva viṣavallayaḥ saṃtāpahetukatvāt tāsāṃ mūlamālā mūlabhūtājñānasaṃtāno vilūyate chidyate || 27 || budhvāpyādyantavairasyaṃ yaḥ padārtheṣu durmatiḥ | vadhnāti bhāvanāṃ bhūyo naro nāsau sa gardabhaḥ || 28 || budhvāpīti || durmatiralpabuddhiryaḥ padārtheṣvādyantavairasyaṃ ādyantayoḥ prāgbhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvayorvairasyaṃ niḥsāratvaṃ budhvāpi bhūyo bhāvanāṃ vāsanāṃ badhnāti asau naro gardabho neti na || 28 || 29 || 30 || p. 367) utthitānutthitānetānindriyārīnpunaḥ punaḥ | hanyādvivekadaṇḍena vajreṇeva harirgirīn || 29 || hastaṃ hastena saṃpīḍya dantairdantānvicūrṇya ca | aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ || 30 || upaśamasukhamāharetpavitraṃ śamavaśataḥ śamameti sādhu cetaḥ | praśamitamanasaḥ svake svarūpe bhavati sukhe sthitiruttamā cirāya || 31 || upaśameti || mumukṣuḥ pūrvaṃ pavitraṃ nirdoṣaṃ upaśamasukhamāharetsaṃpādayet | tataḥ śamavaśata upaśamasukhasāmarthyāt viṣayasukheṣu cetaḥ sādhu śamamupaśamameti | tataśca praśamitamanasaḥ puruṣasya svake svarūpe sukhe uttamā sthitiḥ cirāya bhavati || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti siddhagaṇodgīrṇāṃ gītāṃ śrutvā mahīpatiḥ | viṣādamājagāmāśu bhīrū raṇaravādiva || 32 || parivāramaśeṣeṇa visṛjya svaṃ svamālayam | eka evāviśadrājā mṛgendra iva bhūdharam || 33 || tatra proḍḍayanālolakhagapakṣaticañcalāḥ | ālokayaṃllokagatīrvilalāpedamāturaḥ || 34 || hā kaṣṭamiti kaṣṭāsu lolalokadṛśā svayam | pāṣāṇeṣviva pāṣāṇamāluṭhāmi bhramādaham || 35 || p. 368) aparyantasya kālasya ko'pyaṃśo jīvyate mayā | tasminbhāvaṃ nibadhnāmi dhiṅmāmadhamacetasam || 36 || kiyanmātramidaṃ nāma rājyamājīvitaṃ mama | kimetena vṛthā hyasmiṃstiṣṭhāmi hatadhīryathā || 37 || kiyaditi || kiyanmātram | atyalpamityarthaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇādetena rājyena kim | na kiṃcitprayojanamityarthaḥ | hatadhīryathā naṣṭabuddhiriva vṛthaivāsmin rājye tiṣṭhāmi || 37 || yadvastu yacca vā ramyaṃ yadudāramakṛtrimam | kiṃcittadiha nāstyeva kiṃniṣṭheyaṃ dhṛtirmama || 38 || yaditi || yadvastu tāttvikaṃ ramyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ udāraṃ utkṛṣṭaṃ akṛtrimamakalpitaṃ tatkiṃcidiha jagati nāstyeva | mama dhṛtiḥ prītiḥ kiṃniṣṭhā kimālambanā || 38 || atha ye mahatāṃ mūrdhni te dinairnipatantyadhaḥ | hanta citta mahattāyāṃ kaiṣā viśvastatā bata || 39 || atheti || citteti saṃbodhanam || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || te mahāvibhavābhogāste santaḥ snigdhabāndhavāḥ | sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ prāptaṃ vartamāne'tra kā dhṛtiḥ || 40 || kva dhanāni mahīpānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kva jaganti vā | prākṛtāni prayātāni keyaṃ viśvastatā mama || 41 || koṭayo brahmaṇāṃ yātā gatāḥ svargaparamparāḥ | prayātāḥ pāṃsuvadbhūpāḥ kā dhṛtirmama jīvite || 42 || saṃsārarātriduḥsvapne śūnye dehamey bhrame | āsthāṃ cedanubadhnāti tanmamāstu dhigasthitim || 43 || saṃsāreti || saṃsāra eva rātriḥ tamomayatvāt tatra duḥsvapnavadduḥkhamayo deharūpo bhramastatra cedāsthāmanubadhnāti tattarhi mama asthitimamaryādāṃ dhigastu | mameyamasthitiḥ kaṣṭetyarthaḥ || 43 || 44 || p. 369) ajasramupayātāste yānti cādyāpi vāsarāḥ | avinaṣṭaikasadvasturdṛṣṭo nādyāpi vāsaraḥ || 44 || yanmadhye yacca paryante yaccāpāte manoramam | sarvamevāpavitraṃ tadvināśāmedhyadūṣitam || 45 || yaditi || madhye yauvane manoramaṃ dehādi | paryante manramaṃ cūtaphalādi | āpāte prathamaṃ manoramaṃ mālatīkusumādi || 45 || 46 || 47 || śvaḥśvaḥ pāpīyasīmeva śvaḥśvaḥ krūratarāmapi | śvaḥśvaḥ khedakarīmeti daśāmiha jaḍo janaḥ || 46 || ajñānaikahato bālye yauvane vanitāhataḥ | śeṣe kalatracintārthaḥ kiṃ karotu kadā jaḍaḥ || 47 || sato'sattā sthitā mūrdhni mūrdhni ramye'pyaramyatā | sukheṣu mūrdhni duḥkhāni kimekaṃ saṃśrayāmyaham || 48 || sata iti || sato vidyamānasya vastunaḥ | mūrdhni paryante || 48 || yeṣāṃ nimeṣaṇonmeṣau jagatāṃ pralayodayau | tādṛśāḥ puruṣāḥ santi mādṛśāṃ gaṇanaiva kā || 49 || yeṣāmiti || yeṣāṃ brahmādīnām | nimeṣaṇonmeṣau nidrāprabodhau || 49 || saṃpado'pi vicitrā yāstāśceccittena saṃmatāḥ | tattā api mahārambhā hanta manye mahāpadaḥ || 50 || saṃpada iti || vicitrāḥ saṃpado'pi putraviyogādinā duḥkhitasya cittena saṃmatāścettarhi mahārambhāḥ | tā api saṃpado mahatya āpada iti manye | duḥkhite manasi sarvamasahyamiti nyāyāt || 50 || p. 370) āpado'pi vicitrā yāstāścenmanasi saṃmatāḥ | tattā api mahārambhā manye manasi saṃpadaḥ || 51 || ayamahamidamātataṃ mameti sphuritamapāsya balādasatyamantaḥ | ripumatibalinaṃ mano nihanmi praśamamupaimi namo'stu te viveka 58 āpada iti || vicitrā āpado'pi mahābhyudayaśiraskatayā cittena saṃmatāścettarhi tā api sakalasaṃpado manye || 51 || 52 || saṃsāra eva duḥkhānāṃ sīmānaḥ kila kathyate | tanmadhyapatite dehe sukhamāsādyate katham || 52 || sahasrāṅkuraśākhātmaphalapallavaśālinaḥ | asya saṃsāravṛkṣasya mano mūlamiti sthitam || 53 || sahasreti || sahasrasaṃkhyairaṅkurādibhiḥ śālate yastasya | tatra aṅkurā rāgadveṣādayaḥ | śākhāḥ putrādayaḥ | ātmā deha eva skandhaḥ | phalāni sukhaduḥkhāni | pallavāstaddhetavaḥ || 53 || 54 || 55 || saṃkalpameva tanmanye saṃkalpopaśamena tu | śoṣayāmi yathā śoṣameti saṃsārapādapaḥ || 54 || prabuddho'smi prabuddho'smi dṛṣṭaścauro mayātmanaḥ | manonāmeha hanmyenaṃ manasāsmi ciraṃ hataḥ || 55 || etāvantamimaṃ kālaṃ manomuktāphalaṃ mama | aviddhamāsīdadhunā viddhaṃ tu guṇamarhati || 56 || vibudhaiḥ sādhubhiḥ siddhairahaṃ sādhu prabodhitaḥ | ātmānamanugacchāmi paramānandasādhanam || 57 || etāvantamiti || aviddhamaśikṣitaṃ viddhaṃ suśikṣitam | guṇaṃ śamādikam | anyatra viddhaṃ chidritaṃ guṇaṃ grathanatantum || 56 || 57 || ayamahamidamātataṃ mameti sphuritamapāsya balādasatyamantaḥ | ripumatibalinaṃ mano nihanmi praśamamupaimi namo'stu te viveka || 58 || ayamiti || ayamahamidaṃ mametyahaṃmamābhimānābhyāṃ balādantaḥ sphuritamātatamasatyamapāsya atibalinaṃ ripuṃ mano nihanmītyanvayaḥ || 58 || 59 || 60 || p. 371) vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya janakastūṣṇīmeva babhūva ha | śāntacāpalacetastvāllipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 59 || tūṣṇīmatha ciraṃ sthitvā janako janajīvanaḥ | vyutthitaścintayāmāsa manasā śamaśālinā || 60 || janaka uvāca || kimupādeyamstīha yatnātsaṃsādhayāmi kim | yataḥ sthirasya śuddhasya citaḥ kā me'sti kalpanā || 61 || kimiti || svata eva śuddhasya niṣkalaṅkasya sthirasya citaḥ sadrūpasya me kā kalpanāsti | na kiṃcitkalpanīyamityarthaḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || nābhivāñchāmyasaṃprāptaṃ saṃprāptaṃ na tyajāmyaham | svaccha ātmani tiṣṭhāmi yanmamāstu tadastu me || 62 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya janako yathāprāptakriyāmasau | asaktaḥ kartumuttasthau dinaṃ dinapatiryathā || 63 || bhaviṣyaṃ nānusaṃdhatte nātītaṃ cintayatyasau | vartamānanimeṣaṃ tu hasannevānuvartate || 64 || svavicāravaśenaiva tena tāmarasekṣaṇa | prāptaṃ prāpyamaśeṣeṇa rāma netarayehayā || 65 || sveti || tena hetunā aśeṣeṇa sarveṇāpi mumukṣuṇā svavicāravaśenaiva prāpyaṃ paraṃ vastu prāptam | itarayā īhayā na kriyāntareṇa na prāptam || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || p. 372) sundaryā nijayā buddhyā prajñayaiva vayasyayā | padamāsādyate rāma na nāma kriyayānyayā || 66 || ya eva yatnaḥ kriyate bāhyārthopārjane janaiḥ | sa eva yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ pūrvaṃ prajñāvivṛddhaye || 67 || sīmānaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāmāpadāṃ kośamuttamam | bījaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣāṇāṃ prajñāmāndyaṃ vināśayet || 68 || cintāmaṇiriyaṃ prajñā hṛtkośasthā vivekinaḥ | phalaṃ kalpalatevaiṣā cintitaṃ saṃprayacchati || 69 || vivekinamasaṃmūḍhaṃ prājñamāśāgaṇotthitāḥ | doṣā na paribādhante saṃnaddhamiva sāyakāḥ || 70 || pidhānaṃ paramārkasya jaḍātmā vitato'sitaḥ | ahaṃkārāmbudo mattaḥ prajñāvātena pātyate || 71 || padamatulamupaitumicchatoccaiḥ prathamamiyaṃ matireva lālanīyā | phalamabhilaṣatā kṛṣīvalena prathamataraṃ nanu kṛṣyate dharaiva || 72 || iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || p. 373) dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || muṣṭayo mohabījānāṃ dṛṣṭayo vividhāpadām | kudṛṣṭayaḥ kṣayaṃ yānti dṛṣṭe tasminparāvare || 1 || pūrvamākāśaphalapātavadākasmikasiddhagītākarṇanājjanakasya cittopaśāntiruktā | idānīmatītānekajanmānusmaraṇadvāreṇātmāvabodhanāccittasyopaśamaḥ puṇyapāvanākhyānena nirūpyate | tatra tāvaccittopaśamopāyānupadiśati - muṣṭaya ityādinā || muṣṭayo bījāvāpahetavaḥ kuñcitāṅgulayaḥ karāḥ | dṛṣṭayo darśanahetavaḥ | kudṛṣṭayo bhrāntayaḥ | muṣṭayo dṛṣṭaya iti ca padadvayamapi kudṛṣṭiviśeṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || nityamantarvicārasya paśyataścañcalaṃ jagat | janakasyeva kālena svayamātmā prasīdati || 2 || na daivaṃ na ca karmāṇi na dhanāni na bāndhavāḥ | śaraṇaṃ bhavabhītānāṃ svaprayatnādṛte nṛṇām || 3 || ayamevāhamityasminsaṃkoce vilayaṃ gate | samastabhuvanavyāpī vistāra upajāyate || 4 || ayamevāhamityasyā niśāyā udite kṣaye | svayaṃ sarvagataḥ sphāraḥ svālokaḥ saṃpravartate || 5 || ayamiti || ayaṃ dehaparimita evāhamityevaṃrūpā yā ahaṃkṛtiḥ saiva niśā tamomayatvāt | tasyāḥ kṣaye udite sati sarvagataḥ sphāraḥ svālokaḥ ātmatattvajñānaṃ saṃpravartate || 5 || upādeyānupatanaṃ heyaikāntavivarjanam | yadetanmanaso rāma taṃ bandhaṃ viddhi netarat || 6 || upādeyeti || atra pāmaradṛṣṭyā heyopādeyavibhāga iti draṣṭavyam || 6 || p. 374) mā khedaṃ bhaja heyeṣu nopādeyaparo bhava | heyādeyadṛśau tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ susthiro bhava || 7 || meti || śeṣasthaḥ samadṛṣṭau sthitaḥ || 7 || nirāśatā nirbhayatā nityatā samatā jñatā | nirīhatā niṣkriyatā saumyatā nirvikalpatā || 8 || samadṛṣṭau sthitasya liṅgabhūtān guṇānāha || niriti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | nirāśatā idaṃ me bhūyāditi bhāviviṣayatṛṣṇānivṛttiḥ | nirbhayatā sarvabhūtābhayapradānāt svasya bhayanivṛttiḥ | nityatā dehātiriktanityātmabhāvaḥ | samatā paripūrṇadṛṣṭiḥ | jñatā jñānaniṣṭhatā | nirīhatā upādeye'pi apravṛttiḥ | niṣkriyatā aniṣṭasyāpi acikitsā | saumyatā āhlādakaratvam | nirvikalpatā ekāgracittatvam || 8 || dhṛtirmaitrī manastuṣṭirmṛdutā mṛdubhāṣitā | heyopādeyanirmukte jñe tiṣṭhantyapavāsanam || 9 || ghṛtiracañcalatvam | maitrī sarvatra mitrabhāvaḥ | manastuṣṭiḥ yathālābhaparituṣṭatā | mṛdutā aniṣṭhuracittatvam | mṛdubhāṣitā priyaṃvadatvam || 9 || gṛhītatṛṣṇāśapharivāsanājālamāvilam | saṃsāravāriprasṛtaṃ cintātantubhirātatam || 10 || gṛhītetiślokadvayaṃ vākyam | saṃsāravāriṇi saṃsārākhye jale prasṛtam | cintābhireva tantubhirātataṃ vistṛtam | gṛhītā tṛṣṇā eva śapharyo yena tadvāsanājālam || 10 || anayā tīkṣṇayā tāt chindhi buddhiśalākayā | vātyayāmbudajālaṃ ca chittvā tiṣṭha pade tate || 11 || tīkṣṇayā buddhiśalākayā chindhi | vātyayā vātasamūhena āmbudaṃ ambudasaṃbandhi jālaṃ samūhamiva chittvā ca tate pade tiṣṭheti saṃbandhaḥ || 11 || 12 || p. 375) manasaiva manaśchittvā kuṭhāreṇeva pādapam | padaṃ pāvanamāsādya sadya eva sthiro bhava || 12 || tiṣṭhangacchansvapañjāgranniśvasannutpatanpatan | asadevedamityantarniścityāsthāṃ parityaja || 13 || tiṣṭhanniti tribhiḥ sarvāvasthāsvapi jagato'sattāṃ niścitya tatrāsthāṃ parityajetyarthaḥ || 13 || manaḥ prakṛtyaiva jaḍaṃ cittatvamanudhāvati | māṃsagardhena mārjāro vane mṛgapatiṃ yathā || 14 || mana iti || hatadvipaṃ siṃhaṃ māṃsalobhāt citsvarūpamanudhāvatītyarthaḥ || 14 || siṃhavīryavaśāllabdhaṃ māṃsaṃ bhuṅkte'nugo hareḥ | saṃvidvīryavaśatprāptaṃ dṛśyamāśrayate manaḥ || 15 || siṃheti || yathā svato'samartho'pi śṛgālādiḥ siṃhamanusaran māṃsaṃ bhuṅkte tadvanmanaḥ svayaṃ jaḍamapi cicchāyāsaṃkrāntyā viṣayagrahaṇasamarthaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 15 || dṛśyamāśrayasīdaṃ cettatsacitto'si bandhavān | dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajasīdaṃ cettadacitto'si mokṣavān || 16 || dṛśyamiti || dṛśyāśraya eva sacittatvaṃ bandhahetuśca | dṛśyatyāga evācittatvaṃ mokṣahetutvaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 16 || nāhaṃ jñeyamiti dhyāyaṃstiṣṭha tvamacalaḥ sadā | anantākāśasaṃkāśahṛdayo hṛdayeśvare || 17 || neti || ātmano'paricchinnatāṃ jagato'sattvaṃ ca dhyāyan giririva sthiro bhūtvā anantākāśavannirmalahṛdayo hṛdayeśvare tiṣṭha tvam || 17 || ātmano jagataścāntardraṣṭṭadṛśyadaśāntare | darśanākhye svamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvayanbhava || 18 || ātmana iti || ātmano jagataśca antarmadhye yaddarśanaṃ taddraṣṭṭadṛśyadaśāntare vartate draṣṭṭadaśāṃ dṛśyadaśāṃ vā prāpya cinmātrarūpeṇa vartate tādṛgdarśanasvarūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvayan bhava tiṣṭha || 18 || p. 376) svādyasvādakasaṃtyaktaṃ svādyasvādakamadhyagam | svādanāntaḥsthitaṃ dhyāyannityamātmamayo bhava || 19 || amumevārthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇāha ślokadvayena - svādyeti || svādyaṃ rasanīyaṃ pānādi | svādako rasayitā | tayormadhyagaṃ madhyagatābhyāṃ kartṛkarmabhyāṃ saṃtyaktaṃ kevalamanupahitaṃ yatsvādanaṃ rasānubhavarūpaṃ vastu taddhyāyan paramātmamayo bhava || 19 || rāgānubhavanīyasya sadānubhavituḥ svayam | avalambya nirālambaṃ madhyaṃ madhye sthiro bhava || 20 || rāgeti || anubhavanīyasyopabhogyasya kāntāderanubhaviturupabhoktuśca nirālambaṃ kartṛkarmabhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ madhyamanubhavarūpamavalambya tatra madhye sthiro bhava || 20 || etāmahaṃbhāvamayīmapuṇyāṃ chittvānahaṃbhāvaśalākayaiva | svabhāvanāṃ bhāvya bhavāntabhūmau bhavābhibhūtākhilabhūtabhūtiḥ || 21 || etāmiti || ahaṃbhāvamayīmetāṃ svasya bhāvanāmanahaṃbhāvaśalākayā nāhamiti yo bhāvaḥ tayaiva śalākayā chittvā praśāntākhilabhūtabhūtiḥ sanbhavāntabhūmau saṃsārasya pāre bhava || 21 || 22 || śrīrāma uvāca || atigambhīramevaitadbhagavanvacanaṃ tava | yadahaṃkāratṛṣṇāṃ tvaṃ mā gṛhāṇeti vakṣi mām || 22 || p. 377) yadyahaṃkārasaṃtyāgaṃ karomi tadimaṃ prabho | tyajāmi dehanāmānaṃ saṃniveśamaśeṣataḥ || 23 || yadīti || ābhimānikatvāddehabandhasyākāraparityāge dehatyāga eva syādityarthaḥ || 23 || 24 || 25 || ahaṃkārakṣaye dehaḥ kilāvaśyaṃ vinaśyati | mūle krakacasaṃlūne sumahāniva pādapaḥ || 24 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarvatra vāsanātyāgo rāma rājīvalocana | dvividhaḥ kathyate tajjñairdhyeyo jñeyaśca nāmataḥ || 25 || ahameṣāṃ padārthānāmete ca mama jīvitam | nāhamebhirvinā kaścinna mayaite vinā kila || 26 || dhyeyajñeyanāmnorvāsanātyāgayormadhhye prathamasya lakṣaṇamāha ślokatrayeṇa ##- vicārapūrvakaṃ manasā saha tyaktvā dehādeḥ padārthasya mama ca na kaścitsaṃbandha iti bhāvite sati || 26 || 27 || ityantarniścayaṃ tyaktvā vicārya manasā saha | nāhaṃ padārthasya na me padārtha iti bhāvite || 27 || antaḥśītalayā buddhyā kurvato līlayā kriyāḥ | yo nūnaṃ vāsanātyāgo dhyeyo rāma sa kīrtitaḥ || 28 || antaḥśītalayā rāgadveṣarahitayā buddhyā kriyāḥ kurvato yo vāsanātyāgaḥ so'yaṃ dhyeyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 28 || sarvaṃ samastayā buddhyā yaṃ kṛtvā vāsanākṣayam | jahāti nirmamo dehaṃ jñeyo'sau vāsanākṣayaḥ || 29 || dvitīyaṃ vāsanātyāgaṃ lakṣayati - sarvamiti || samastayā bhedarahitayā buddhyā yaṃ vāsanākṣayaṃ kṛtvā nirmamo nirgatāhaṃmamabhāvaḥ san sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇabhedena trividhamapi dehaṃ jahāti tyajati asau vāsanātyāgo jñeya ityucyate || 29 || p. 378) ahaṃkārasakhīṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ līlayaiva yaḥ | tiṣṭhati dhyeyasaṃtyāgī sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 30 || uktaṃ tyāgadvayamapi jīvanmuktividehamuktyorvibhajate ślokadvayena - ahamityādinā || 30 || 31 || 32 || nirmūlakalanāṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ yaḥ samaṃ gataḥ | jñeyatyāgamayaṃ viddhi muktaṃ taṃ raghunandana || 31 || dvāvetau rāghava tyāgau samau muktapade sthitau | dvāvetau brahmatāṃ yātau dvāvetau vigatajvarau || 32 || āpatatsu yathākālaṃ sukhaduḥkheṣvanāratam | na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa mukta iti kathyate || 33 || āpatsvityādinā ślokacatuṣṭayena jīvanmuktalakṣaṇamāha || 33 || īpsitānīpsite na sto yasyāntarvastudṛṣṭiṣu | suṣuptavadyaścalati sa mukta iti kathyate || 34 || vastudṛṣṭiṣu iṣṭāniṣṭadarśaneṣu || 34 || harṣāmarṣabhayakrodhakāmakārpaṇyadṛṣṭibhiḥ | na parāmṛśyate yo'ntaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 35 || amarṣo'trākṣāntirūperṣyā | krodhaḥ paratiraskārādibhirmanasaḥ prajvalanam | kāmo'bhilāṣaḥ | kārpaṇyaṃ dainyam || 35 || suṣuptavatpraśamitabhāvavṛttinā sthitaṃ sadā jāgrati tena cetasā | kalānvito vidhuriva yaḥ sadā mudā niṣevyate mukta itīha sa smṛtaḥ || 36 || tena mumukṣuṇā jāgraddaśāyāmapi suṣuptāvasthāyāmiva praśamitabhāvavṛttinā nivṛttaharṣaviṣādādibhāvavṛttinā cetasā upalakṣitena sthitamityanvayaḥ || 36 || p. 379) vasiṣṭha uvāca || bāhyārthavāsanodbhūtā tṛṣṇā baddheti rāghava | sarvārthavāsanonmuktā tṛṣṇā mukteti kathyate || 37 || bāhyeti || bāhyārthavāsanodbhūtā bāhyavastuvāsanābhirbhūyiṣṭhā || 37 || idamastu mametyantaryaiṣā rāghava bhāvanā | tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śṛṅkhalāṃ viddhi kalanāṃ ca mahāmate || 38 || tṛṣṇāsvarūpamāha - idamiti || tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śṛṅkhalāṃ viddhi | kalanāṃ ceti saiva bhāvanā tṛṣṇā saiva bandho bandhahetuścetyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || tāmetāṃ sarvabhāveṣu satsvasatsu ca sarvadā | saṃtyajya paramodārapadameti mahāmanāḥ || 39 || bandhāsthāmatha mokṣāsthāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśāmapi | tyaktvā sadasadāsthāṃ ca tiṣṭhākṣubdhamahābdhivat || 40 || anyaśca rāma manasi puruṣasya vicāriṇaḥ | jāyate niścayaḥ sādho sphārākāraścaturvidhaḥ || 41 || anyaścetyādiślokaṣaṭkena caturvidhamahaṃkāramāha || 41 || āpādamastakamahaṃ mātṛpitṛvinirmitaḥ | ityeko niścayo rāma bandhāyāsadvilokanāt || 42 || tatra āpādamastakamevāhamiti prathamaḥ || 42 || atītaḥ sarvabhāvebhyo vālāgrādapyahaṃ tanuḥ | iti dvitīyo mokṣāya niścayo jāyate satām || 43 || sarvātītaḥ paramasūkṣmo'hamiti dvitīyaḥ || 43 || p. 380) jagajjālapadārthātmā sarvamevāhamakṣayaḥ | tṛtīyo niścayo'pyevaṃ mokṣāyaiva raghūttama || 44 || sarvātmako'hamiti tṛtīyaḥ || 44 || jagaccāsadidaṃ śūnyaṃ śūnyavyomasamaṃ sadā | evameva caturtho'pi niścayo mokṣasiddhaye || 45 || ahamiti jagaditi ca sakalaṃ śūnyameva ato vyomavatsarvavikalpātīto'hamiti caturthaḥ || 45 || eteṣāṃ prathamaḥ proktastṛṣṇayā bandhayogyayā | śuddhatṛṣṇāstrayaḥ svacchā jīvanmuktavilāsinaḥ || 46 || eteṣāṃ madhye prathamo bandhayogyatṛṣṇāprotatvādbandhāyaiva | anye tu trayaḥ śuddhatṛṣṇānvitatvājjīvanmukteṣveva vilasanti || 46 || sarvamātmāhameveti niścayo yo mahāmate | tamādāya viṣādāya na bhūyo yāti te matiḥ || 47 || upādeyeṣvapi triṣu sarvātmāhamiti niścayaḥ śreyānityāha - sarvamiti || sarvamahaṃ cātmaiveti yo niścaya ityanvayaḥ || 47 || śūnyaṃ prakṛtirmāyeti brahmavijñānamityapi | śivaḥ puruṣa īśāno nityamātmeti kathyate || 48 || śūnyavādaśaṅkānirāsāya śūnyamityādayaḥ śabdāḥ kathaṃcidātmaparyāyā ityāha - śūnyamiti || tatra nirākāratvāt śūnyaṃ parokṣatvāt jagadupādānatvāt prakṛtiḥ vividhavikṣepahetutvānmāyā bṛṃhaṇādbrahma viśuddhajñānarūpatvādvijñānaṃ kalyāṇarūpatvācchivaḥ pūrakatvātpuruṣaḥ īśitṛtvādīśānaḥ ityevamātmaiva nityaṃ kathyate || 48 || dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairjagannirmāṇalīlayā | paramātmamayī śaktiradvaitaiva vijṛmbhate || 49 || dvaiteti || dvayorbhāvo dvitā dvitaiva dvaitaṃ bheda iti yāvat | dvaitaṃ ca advaitaṃ ca tayormelanaṃ ca taiḥ prakāraiḥ yā jagannirmāṇarūpā līlā tayetthaṃbhūtā paramātmamayī śaktiḥ cicchaktiradvaitaiva sarvatra saccidānandātmanaḥ svarūpasyāvicchedādabhinnaiva vijṛmbhate prakāśate | taraṅgādivaicitrye'pi samudrasyaikyamiveti bhāvaḥ | tatra kāryakāraṇayoḥ kvaciddvaitameva pratīyate yathā gomayādvṛściko jāyate ityatra | kvacidadvaitam yathā suvarṇātkaṭakakuṇḍalamukuṭādi | kvaciddvaitādvaite yathā kṣīrāddadhyādi || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || p. 381) ātmīye parakīye vā sarvasminneva sarvadā | naṣṭe copacite kārye sukhaduḥkhe gṛhāṇa mā || 50 || sarvātītapadālambī pūrṇenduśiśirāśayaḥ | nodvegī na ca tuṣṭātmā saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 51 || samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutaḥ | prāptakarmakaro nityaṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 52 || nābhinandati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati | īhitānīhitairmuktaḥ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 53 || neti || yaḥ khalu mumukṣuḥ prāptaṃ sukhaṃ tatsādhanaṃ ca nābhinandati nānumodate | duḥkhaṃ ca tatsādhanaṃ ca prāptaṃ dveṣṭi | iṣṭe vinaṣṭe na śocati | aprāptamiṣṭaṃ na kāṅkṣati | tasmādīhitānīhitairiṣṭāniṣṭairmuktaḥ sa pumānsaṃsāre nāvasīdati janmādiduḥkhairna khidyate || 53 || sarvasyābhimataṃ vaktā coditaḥ peśaloktimān | āśayajñaśca bhūtānāṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 54 || sarvasyeti || svabhāvataḥ peśaloktimān mṛdubhāṣī | coditaḥ kimīhitamiti paraiścoditaḥ sansarvasyāpyabhimataṃ ucitameva vaktā | tācchīlikaḥ kanpratyayaḥ | tena na lokāvyaya - iti kṛdyogalakṣaṇāyāḥ ṣaṣṭyā niṣedhādabhimatamiti dvitīyā yujyate | abhimatatvaniścayaḥ kathamityatrāha - āśayajñaśca bhūtānāmiti | āśayo'bhiprāyaḥ || 54 || p. 382) pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya dhyeyatyāgavilāsinīm | jīvanmuktatayā svastho loke vihara rāghava || 55 || pūrṇāmiti ślokaṣaṭkena jīvanmuktavyavahāramāha - dhyeyatyāga iti || pūrvoktāhaṃkārarūpavāsanātyāgo dhyeyatyāgaḥ tena vilāsinīṃ parisphurantīṃ pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭim | brahmadṛṣṭimityarthaḥ || 55 || antaḥ saṃtyaktasarvāśo vītarāgo vivāsanaḥ | bahiḥ sarvasamācāro loke vihara rāghava || 56 || antariti || anāgate āśā | vartamāne rāgaḥ | bhūte vāsanā | tattritayarahitaḥ || 56 || bahiḥ kṛtrimasaṃrambho hṛdi saṃrambhavarjitaḥ | kartā bahirakartāntarloke vihara rāghava || 57 || bahiriti || kṛtrimasaṃrambhaḥ kalpitarāgadveṣādivikāraḥ | hṛdi saṃrambhavarjitaḥ nirvāsanatvānnirvikāraḥ || 57 || tyaktāhaṃkṛtirāsuptamatirākāśaśobhanaḥ | agṛhītakalaṅkāṅko loke vihara rāghava || 58 || tyakteti || agṛhītakalaṅkāṅkaḥ agṛhītāḥ kalaṅkā aṅkāśca yena | tatra kalaṅkā manodoṣāḥ | aṅkāstu tryāvṛttihetavo lāñchanāni || 58 || udārapeśalācāraḥ sarvācārānuvṛttimān | antaḥ sarvaparityāgī loke vihara rāghava || 59 || udāreti || peśalācāraḥ mṛduvyavahāraḥ | sarvācārānuvṛttimān sarveṣāmācāramanuvartamānaḥ | anumodamān ityarthaḥ | joṣayetsarvakarmāṇi vidvānyuktaḥ samācaran iti nyāyāt || 59 || p. 383) antarnairāśyamādāya bahirāśonmukhehitaḥ | bahistaptontarā śīto loke vihara rāghava || 60 || antariti || bahirāśonmukhehitaḥ āśānukūlaceṣṭitaḥ || 60 || ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamayaṃ cāhamayaṃ bhavān | iti mithyādṛśo rāma vigalantu tavādhunā || 61 || ayamiti || ayaṃ bandhuḥ ayaṃ tu paraḥ | ayamevāhaṃ ayaṃ tu bhavān | iti yā mithyādṛśo bhedadṛṣṭayaḥ tā adhunā vigalantu adhunā prabuddhasya tava vigalantu vinaśyantu || 61 || ayaṃ bandhurayaṃ neti gaṇanā laghucetasām | udāracaritānāṃ tu vasudhaiva kuṭumbakam || 62 || ayamiti || laghucetasāṃ laghuni paricchinne svasya jīvasyātmatvena gṛhīte dehe ceto yeṣāṃ teṣāmevāyameva bandhurayaṃ neti gaṇanā bhavet | udāracaritānāmudāre mahati paripūrṇe brahmaṇi caritaṃ niṣṭhā yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ brahmaniṣṭhānāṃ punarvasudhaiva prapañcaḥ sarvo'pi kuṭumbakam | bhogopakaraṇadravyamityarthaḥ || 62 || vividhajanmaśatāhitasaṃbhrame jagati bandhurabandhuritīkṣaṇam | bhramadaśaiva vibhāti na vastutastribhuvanaṃ cirabandhurabandhvapi || 63 || vividheti || vividhaiḥ suranaratiryagādirūpaiḥ janmaśatairāhitasaṃbhrame viracitaviparyaye asmiñjagati bandhurayamiti vāyaṃ punarabandhuriti īkṣaṇaṃ bhramadaśaiva kevalaṃ vibhāti bhrāntadaśāsphuraṇameva | vastutastu vicāryamāṇaṃ bandhurapi syāt abandhurapi syājjanmabhedāt | janmabhedāpekṣayā saṃbandhānāmaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || p. 384) atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | bhrātrostripathagātīre saṃvādaṃ muniputrayoḥ || 64 || astyasya jambūdvīpasya kasmiṃściddiṅnikuñjake | vanavyūhamahottaṃso mahendro nāma parvataḥ || 65 || tasyaikadeśe vitate ratnasānau manorame | āsīdabhyuditajñānastaporāśirudāradhīḥ || 66 || munirdīrghatapā nāma tapomūrtirivāsthitaḥ | munerbabhūvatustasya putrau dvāvindusundarau || 67 || puṇyapāvananāmānau dvau kacāviva vākpateḥ | sa tābhyāṃ saha putrābhyāṃ cirakālamuvāsa ha || 68 || atha kāle tayostasya putrayorjñānavānabhūt | puṇyanāmā tayorjyeṣṭho guṇajyeṣṭhaśca rāghava || 69 || ṇavano'rdhaprabuddho'bhūtpūrvasaṃdhyāmbujaṃ yathā | maurkhyādatigato'nāptapado dolāmivāsthitaḥ || 70 || pāvana iti || pūrvasaṃdhyāmbujaṃ prabhātasaṃdhyāyāmambujaṃ tadvadardhaprabuddhaḥ maurkhyāt atyantābhāvāt atigataḥ atikrāntaḥ | anāptapadaḥ aprāptabrahmapadaniṣṭhaḥ || 70 || tato vahatyakalite kāle kalitakāraṇe | ratimutsṛjya saṃsārājjarājarjarajīvitaḥ || 71 || tataḥ iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | kalitakāraṇe kalitāni preritāni janmādikāraṇāni yena tasmin || 71 || kalanāpakṣiṇīnīḍaṃ dehaṃ dīrghatapā muniḥ | jahau giriguhāgehe bhāraṃ vaivadhiko yathā || 72 || kalanāpakṣiṇīnīḍaṃ kalanā ahaṃkṛtiḥ saiva pakṣiṇī tasyā nīḍaṃ sthānam | vaivadhikaḥ vivadhaḥ bhārayaṣṭiḥ tadvāhakaḥ || 72 || p. 385) praśāntakalanārambhaṃ cetyamuktacidāspadam | padaṃ jagāma nīrāgaṃ puṣpagandha ivāmbaram || 73 || praśānteti || praśāntakalanārambhaṃ kalanā bandhahetavaḥ saṃkalpādayaḥ | praśāntaḥ kalanānāmārambho yasmiṃstat | cetyamuktacidāspadaṃ cetyamuktāyāścita āspadaṃ pratiṣṭhārūpaṃ nīrāgaṃ padaṃ rāgādirahitaṃ kaivalyaṃ jagāma puṣpagandho'mbaramiva | puṣpagandho hi mukulabandhānnirgataḥ ambaraṃ vyāpnoti || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || pitaryuparate tasminnaurdhvadaihikakarmaṇi | puṇya eva sthito'vyagraḥ pāvano duḥkhamāyayau || 74 || śokopahatacitto'sau bhramankānanavīthiṣu | nyāyāṃsamanavekṣyaiva pāvano vilalāpa ha || 75 || athaurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā pituḥ paramadhārmikaḥ | āyayau vipine puṇyaḥ pāvanaṃ śokalālasam || 76 || puṇya uvāca || kiṃ putra dṛḍhatāṃ śokaṃ nayasyāndhyaikakāraṇam | pitā tava mahāprājña gataḥ prajñāvatāṃ varaḥ || 77 || svāmeva paramāmātmapadavīṃ mokṣanāmikām | svabhāvamabhisaṃpanne kiṃ pitaryanuśocasi || 78 || mātāpitṛsahasrāṇi samatītāni te suta | putrabāndhavavṛndāni jantorjanmani janmani || 79 || śocanīyā yadi snehānmātāpitṛsutāḥ suta | tadatītā na śocyante kimajasraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 80 || p. 386) ajñānavistīrṇamarau vilolaṃ śubhāśubhaspandamayaistaraṅgaiḥ | svavāsanātāpamarīcivāri parisphuratyetadanantarūpam || 81 || ajñāneti || ajñānameva vistīrṇo marudeśaḥ tatra svavāsanātāpamarīcivāri svavāsanaiva tāpaḥ ātapaḥ tena kalpitaṃ marīcirūpaṃ vāri etajjagacchubhāśubhaspandamayaistaraṅgairanantarūpaṃ satparisphurati || 81 || 82 || bandhumitrasutasnehadveṣamohadaśāmayaḥ | svasaṃjñāmātrakeṇaiva prapañco'yaṃ vitanyate || 82 || bandhutve bhāvito bandhuḥ paratve bhāvitaḥ paraḥ | viṣāmṛtadaśeveha sthitirbhāvanibandhinī || 83 || bandhutva iti || viṣāmṛtadaśeva | tatra paratvāparatvabhāvanārūpā sthitirviṣadaśeva | bandhutvabhāvanārūpā tvamṛtadaśeva | bhāvanibandhinī bhāvo bhāvanā tayā nibadhyata ityarthaḥ || 83 || ekatve vidyamānasya sarvagasya kilātmanaḥ | ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamityeṣā kalanā kutaḥ || 84 || ekatva iti || vidyamānasya paramārthasya sataḥ sarvagasyātmana ekatve advitīyatve sati ayaṃ bandhurayaṃ para ityasau kalanā kalpanā kutaḥ || 84 || raktamāṃsādisaṃghātāddehādevāsthipañjarāt | ko'haṃ syāmiti cittena svayaṃ putra vicāraya || 85 || rakteti || yadyapi nāyaṃ deha evātmā raktamāṃsādisaṃghātarūpatvāt tathāpi tathābhūtāddehādevārabhya ko'haṃ syāmiti vicārayetyarthaḥ || 85 || dṛṣṭyā tu pāramārthikyā na kaścittvaṃ na cāpyaham | mithyājñānamidaṃ puṇyaḥ pāvanaśceti valgati || 86 || āstāmayaṃ vicāraprayāsaḥ | iyamiha pāramārthikī dṛṣṭirālambyatāmityāha - dṛṣṭyeti || pāramārthikyā paryālocanapravaṇayā tu dṛṣṭyā parāmṛśyamāne tvamiti na kaścitpadārthaḥ ahamityapi na kaścit | kiṃ tarhi mithyājñānamevedaṃ puṇya iti pāvana iti ca valgati sphurati | puṇyo'haṃ pāvanastvamiti mithyājñānakalpitatvādbhrāntirevetyarthaḥ || 86 || p. 387) babhūvuste supuṇyāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayoniṣi | bahavo bandhavo mārgāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 87 || babhūvuriti || mārgā mṛgasaṃbandhinaḥ || 87 || 88 || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || babhūvuste mahābhreṣu śikhareṣu mahībhṛtām | bahavo bāndhavāḥ siṃhāḥ kiṃ tānapi na śocasi || 88 || babhūvātha daśārṇeṣu kapilo vanavānaraḥ | rājaputrastuṣāreṣu puṇḍreṣu vanavāyasaḥ || 89 || haihayeṣu ca mātaṅgastrigarteṣvatha gardabhaḥ | śālveṣu saramāputraḥ patatrī saraladrume || 90 || etāsvanyāsu cānyāsu bahvīṣu janayoniṣu | jāto'si jambūdvīpe'sminpurā śatasahasraśaḥ || 91 || anantāḥ pitaro yānti yāntyanantāśca mātaraḥ | iha saṃsāriṇāṃ puṃsāṃ vane pādapaparṇavat || 92 || bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam | saṃsmarātmānamavyagro mā vimūḍhamatirbhava || 93 || sarvaiṣaṇāmayakalaṅkavivarjitena svacchātmabhāvakalitena hṛdabjamadhye | putrātmanātmani mahāmatināmunaiva saṃtyajya saṃbhramamalaṃ paritoṣamehi || 94 || sarveti || eṣaṇāḥ putrakalatrādiviṣayecchāḥ tanmayakalaṅkavarjitena svacchātmabhāvakalitena svacchabhāvayuktena ātmanāntaḥkaraṇena saṃbhramaṃ saṃtyajya ātmanyeva paritoṣamehītyanvayaḥ || 94 || p. 388) vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ prabodhitastena tadā puṇyena pāvanaḥ | prabodhamāpa prākāśyaṃ prabhāta iva bhūtalam || 95 || evamiti || prabhāte bhūtalaṃ kartṛ | prākāśyaṃ prakāśamānatvam || 95 || ubhāvapi tataḥ siddhau jñānavijñānapāragau | viceraturvane tasminyāvaditthamaninditau || 96 || ubhāviti || jñānavijñānapāragau jñānavijñāne parokṣāparokṣabrahmajñāne || 96 || evaṃ prāgbhuktadehānāmanantā janabandhujāḥ | kimāśā gṛhyate tābhyaḥ kiṃ vā saṃtyajyate'nagha || 97 || evamiti || prāgbhuktadehānāṃ pūrvajanmānubhūtadehasaṃbandhinyo janabandhujāḥ anantā āśāstābhyaḥ kiṃ gṛhyate iti buddhipradānāyānujaṃ pṛcchati - kimatra yuktamāśāyā grahaṇaṃ tyāgo veti | tyāga eva yukta iti bhāvaḥ || 97 || cintanenaidhate cintā tvindhaneneva pāvakaḥ | naśyatyacintanenaiva vinendhanamivānalaḥ || 98 || cintaneti || kathamiṣṭasiddhiriti vicāraścintā | dṛṣṭārthānāṃ punaḥpunaranusmaraṇaṃ cintanam || 98 || dhyeyatyāgarathārūḍhaḥ karuṇodārayā dṛśā | lokamālokayandīnamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha rāghava || 99 || dhyeyeti || ātiṣṭha sukhamāsva | uttiṣṭha jīvanmuktyarthaṃ udyamaṃ kuru || 99 || 100 || 1 || eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ svasthā niḥkāmā vigatāmayā | enāṃ prāpya mahābāho vimūḍho'pi na muhyati || 100 || p. 389) ekaṃ vivekaṃ suhṛdamekāṃ prauḍhasakhīṃ dhiyam | ādāya viharannevaṃ saṃkalpeṣu na muhyati || 1 || vinivāritasarvārthādapahastitabāndhavāt | na svadhairyādṛte kiṃcidabhyuddharati saṃkaṭāt || 2 || vinivāriteti || vinivāritāḥ sarve'rthāḥ sāṃsārikaprayojanāni yena tasmāt apahastitā hastenāpasāritā bāndhavā yena tathābhūtāt svadhairyādṛte svasya vivekavairāgyadhairyaṃ vinā kiṃcidapi saṃkaṭāt saṃsārānnoddharatītyanvayaḥ || 2 || vairāgyeṇātha śāstreṇa mahattvādiguṇairapi | yatnenāpadvighātārthaṃ svamevonnamayenmanaḥ || 3 || svadhairyameva saṃkaṭāduddharatītyuktam | idānīṃ dhairyasaṃpādanaprakāramāha - vairāgyeṇeti || āpadvighātārthaṃ saṃsāranivṛttaye vairāgyādibhiḥ sādhanaiḥ svayameva mana unnamayet | dhairyayuktaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 3 || na tattribhuvanaiśvaryānna kośādratnadhāriṇaḥ | phalamāsādyate cittādyanmahattvopabṛṃhitāt || 4 || neti || mahattvopabṛṃhitānmahattvādiguṇairunnatīkṛtāccittādyatphalaṃ kaivalyarūpamāsādyate | tattribhuvanaiśvaryādibhirapi nāsādyata ityanvayaḥ || 4 || pūrṇe manasi saṃpūrṇaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sudhādravaiḥ | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ || 5 || pūrṇa iti || manasi pūrṇe saṃtuṣṭe sati sarva jagatsudhādravairamṛtarasaiḥ pūrṇameva sukhāya jāyata ityarthaḥ || 5 || vairāgyātpūrṇatāmeti mano nāśāvaśānugam | āśayā ritatāmeti śaradīva sarojalam || 6 || kathaṃ manasaḥ pūrṇatetyatrāha - vairāgyāditi || vairāgyādeva manaḥ pūrṇatāmeti | āśāvaśānugaṃ tu na kadācitpūrṇatāmeti | yadāha pārāśaraḥ - na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate iti || 6 || p. 390) hṛdayaṃ śūnyatāmeti prakaṭīkṛtakoṭaram | agastyapītārṇavavadāśāvivaśacetasām || 7 || hṛdayasya prakaṭīkṛtakoṭaratvaṃ nāma tṛṣṇātiśayaprakāśanam || 7 || na tathā bhāti pūrṇendurna pūrṇaḥ kṣīrasāgaraḥ | na lakṣmīvadanaṃ kāntaṃ spṛhāhīnaṃ yathā manaḥ || 8 || neti || pūrṇenduprabhṛtīnāṃ kṣayavṛddhisaṃbhavādanityā śobhā | niḥspṛhasya tu manasaḥ kadācidapi harṣaviṣādābhāvānnityā śobheti tātparyārthaḥ || 8 || yathābhralekhā śaśinaṃ sudhālepaṃ maṣī yathā | dūṣayatyevamevāntarnaramāśāpiśācikā || 9 || yatheti || abhralekhā meghapaṅktiḥ | sudhālepaṃ cūrṇādidravyalepam || 9 || praśamitasakalaiṣaṇo mahātmā bhava bhavabandhamapāsya muktacittaḥ | manasi nigaḍarajjavaḥ kadāśāḥ parigalitāsu ca tāsu ko na muktaḥ || 10 || praśamiteti || praśamitasakalaiṣaṇaḥ sanbhavabandhamapāsya muktacitto bhava | yataḥkāraṇānmanasi vartamānāḥ kadāśāḥ putrakalatraiṣaṇādirūpāḥ kutsitā āśāḥ nigaḍarajjavaḥ śṛṅkhalā rajjuvadbandhanahetavaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇāttāsu parigalitāsu ko na muktaḥ | sarvo'pi mucyata ityarthaḥ || 10 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || p. 391) tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || athavā raghuvaṃśākhyanabhaḥpūrṇaniśākara | balivadbuddhibhedena jñānamāsādayāmalam || 1 || pūrvamatītānekajanmānusmaraṇadvārā svarūpajñānena cittopaśāntiruktā | idānīṃ puṇyaprakarṣātkutracidvaiṣayikamapi sukhaṃ cittopaśāntaye bhavatīti valyupākhyānena nirūpyate | tatra ciropabhogādbhogeṣvarucirutpannetyāha - athetyādinā ślokadvayena || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || śrīrāma uvāca || balivajjñānasaṃprāptiṃ punarmadbodhavṛddhaye | vibho kathaya khidyante santo nāvanataṃ prati || 2 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || astyasmiñjagataḥ kośe kasmiṃściddiṅnikuñjake | pātālamiti vikhyāto loko bhūmeradhaḥ sthitaḥ || 3 || tasminnasuradoḥstambhadhāryamāṇamahābhare | babhūva dānavo rājā virocanasuto baliḥ || 4 || līlānirjitaniḥśeṣabhuvanābhogabhūṣaṇaḥ | daśakoṭīḥ sa varṣāṇāṃ daityarājyaṃ cakāra ha || 5 || atha gacchatsvanalpeṣu yugeṣvāvartavṛttiṣu | surāsuramahaugheṣu protpatatsu patatsu ca || 6 || āvartavṛttiṣu | syādāvarto'mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ | tasya vṛttiriva vṛttiryeṣāṃ teṣu || 6 || ajasramupabhukteṣu trailokyodaravartiṣu | bhogeṣvabhajadudvegaṃ balirdānavanāyakaḥ || 7 || udvegamarucim || 7 || 8 || 9 || p. 392) ekadā cintayāmāsa prāsādaśikharasthitaḥ | mahatā mama rājyena trailokyādbhutakāriṇā || 8 || kiṃ vā bhavati bhuktena bhūribhogātibhāriṇā | āpātamātramadhuramāvaśyakaparikṣayam | bhogopabhogamātraṃ me kiṃ nāmedaṃ sukhāvaham || 9 || punarāliṅgyate kāntā punareva ca bhujyate | seyaṃ śiśujanakrīḍā lajjāyai mahatāmiva || 10 || lajjāyai | mahatāmucchiṣṭasya punarbhogānarhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || 11 || tameva bhuktavirasaṃ vyāpāraughaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | divase divase kurvanprājñaḥ kasmānna lajjate || 11 || punardinaṃ punā rātriḥ punaḥ kāryaparamparā | punaḥpunarahaṃ manye prājñasyeyaṃ viḍambanā || 12 || punariti || punaḥpunarahaṃ manye iti yeṣāṃ punaḥpunaḥ pravṛttiḥ iyaṃ prājñasya viḍambaneti ahaṃ manye ityanvayaḥ || 12 || kṛtayāpyanayā nityaṃ kriyayā kṛtakāryayā | ko'rthaḥ syāttādṛśo yena punaḥ karma na vidyate || 13 || kṛtayeti || kṛtakāryayā kṛtaprayojanayāpyanayā kriyayā nityaṃ kṛtayā tādṛśaḥ ko'rthaḥ syāt yenārthena punaḥ karma na vidyate | kṛtakṛtyatāhetuḥ kāpi kriyā nāstītyarthaḥ || 13 || bhogādṛte kimanyattatsyāddravyamavināśi yat | etatsaṃcintayāmyāśu dadhyau matvetyasau baliḥ || 14 || bhogāditi || bhogādṛte bhogarūpaṃ viṣayasukhaṃ muktvā yadanyadavināśi dravyaṃ tatkiṃ syāditi etadvastu saṃcintayāmīti matvā niścitya balirdadhyāvityanvayaḥ || 14 || p. 393) athābhyuvācāsurarāṭ āḥ saṃsmṛtamiti kṣaṇāt | svātmanyeva manasyarthaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ niveśayan || 15 || atheti || athānantaramasurarāṭ balirmanasi vicāritamarthaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ svātmanyeva svabuddhāveva niveśayansthāpayan kṣaṇāt kṣaṇādupari āḥ saṃsmṛtamityabhyuvāca | sabhrūbhaṅgamiti vicāradṛṣṭyabhinayaḥ | āḥ iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam || 15 || purā kileha bhagavānpṛṣṭo'bhūtsa virocanaḥ | pitā mayātmatattvajño dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 16 || smṛtamanuvadati - puretyādinā | dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ | paraṃ paryavasānahetuḥ | avaramādikāraṇam || 16 || pitaḥ sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca mahāmate | yatra sarve bhramāḥ śāntāḥ ko'sau sīmānta ucyatām || 17 || svapraśnaprakāramanuvadati - pitariti || he pitaḥ sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca vaiṣayikāṇāṃ sīmāntaḥ paramāvadhiḥ ko'sāvucyatām || 17 || kvopaśānto manomohaḥ kvātītāḥ sakalaiṣaṇāḥ | virāgarahitaṃ kutra tāt viśramaṇaṃ ciram || 18 || sarvabhramāṇāṃ śāntimeva prapañcayati - kveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | yatra vastuni virāgarahitaṃ arucivinirmuktaṃ ciraṃ viśramaṇaṃ viśrāntisukhaṃ saṃbhavati | yatra vastuni me madīyaṃ rūpaṃ ativitatānandasundaraṃ satkiṃcideva avyapadeśyameva bhavati tādṛgvastu kathaya | tatrastho'haṃ ciraṃ viśrāntimemītyanvayaḥ || 18 || 19 || yatrātivitatānandasundaraṃ kiṃcideva me | tādṛkkathaya tatrasthaściraṃ viśrāntimemyaham || 19 || p. 394) matpitovāca || asti putrātivitato deśo vipulakoṭaraḥ | trailokyānāṃ sahasrāṇi yatra mānti bahūnyapi || 20 || svapituruttaramanubhāṣate - matpitetyādinā || deśo mokṣaḥ rājā ātmā mantrī mana iti || 20 || 21 || yatra pṛthvī na nākāśaṃ sāgarā na ca nādrayaḥ | na vanāni na tīrthāni na nadyo na sarāṃsi ca || 21 || eka evāsti sumahāṃstatra rājā mahādyutiḥ | sarvakṛtsarvagaḥ sarvaḥ sa ca tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 22 || balipraśnānantaraṃ virocana eva vakṣyati || 22 || tena saṃkalpito mantrī sarvato mantraṇonmukham | aghaṭaṃ ghaṭayatyāśu ghaṭaṃ vighaṭayatyalam || 23 || teneti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | tena rājñā saṃkalpitaḥ sa aikṣata lokānnu sṛjā itīti sisṛkṣāmātrakalpito mantrī mantraṇonmukhaṃ vicārapūrvakaṃ tatsarvaṃ rājakāryamaghaṭaṃ durghaṭamapi ghaṭayati | ghaṭaṃ sughaṭitamapi kāryamanabhimataṃ cedvighaṭayati | nāśayatītyarthaḥ || 23 || bhoktuṃ na kiṃcicchaknoti na ca jānāti kiṃcana | rājyārthaṃ kevalaṃ sarvaṃ karotyaviratodayam || 24 || kiṃcidapi bhoktuṃ na śaknoti | kiṃcana na ca jānāti | manasaḥ acetanatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || sa eva sarvakāryaikakartā tasya mahīpateḥ | rājā kevalamekānte svastha evāvatiṣṭhati || 25 || baliruvāca || ādhivyādhivinirmuktaḥ kaḥ sa deśo mahāmate | kathamāsādyate vāpi kena vādhigataḥ prabho || 26 || p. 395) kaḥ sa tādṛgvidho mantrī rājā vāpi mahābalaḥ | helālūnajagajjālairyo'smābhirapi no jitaḥ || 27 || virocana uvāca || sa tatra mantrī balavāndevāsuragaṇaiḥ suta | sametairlakṣaguṇitairapi nākramyate manāk || 28 || tatrāsimusalaprāsavajracakragadādayaḥ | hetayaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ yānti dṛṣadīvotpalāhatiḥ || 29 || sa mantrī kevalaṃ tatra tenaiva prabhuṇā yadi | jīyate tatsujeyo'sāvanyathā tvacalācalaḥ || 30 || putra yuktyā gṛhīto'sau kṣaṇādāyāti vaśyatām | yuktiṃ vinā dahatyeṣa āśīviṣa ivoddhataḥ || 31 || śṛṇu yaḥ putra deśo'sau pūrvaṃ prakaṭayāmi te | deśanāmnā mayoktaste mokṣaḥ sakaladuḥkhahā || 32 || rājā tu tatra bhagavānātmā sarvapadātigaḥ | tena mantrī kṛtaḥ prājño mano nāma mahāmate || 33 || viṣayānprati bhoḥ putra sarvāneva hi sarvathā | anāsthā paramā hyeṣā sā yuktirmanaso jaye || 34 || eṣaiva paramā yuktiranayaiva mahāmadaḥ | svamanomattamātaṅgo drāgityeva vidamyate || 35 || cittasya bhogairdvau bhāgau śāstreṇaikaṃ prapūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā bhāgamavyutpannasya satkrame || 36 || cittajayakramaṃ adhikāribhedena tribhiḥ ślokairāha - cittasyeti || cittasya vyavahārakālaṃ caturdhā vibhajya satkrame jñānābhyāse avyutpannasyāśikṣitasya cittasya prathamaṃ bhogairviṣayabhogairdvau bhāgau pūrayet | kāladvayaṃ nayedityarthaḥ | śāstreṇa adhyātmaśāstreṇaikaṃ bhāgaṃ pūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ pūrayet || 36 || p. 396) kiṃcidvyutpattiyuktasya bhāgaṃ bhogaiḥ prapūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā bhāgau bhāgaṃ śāstrārthacintayā || 37 || kiṃciditi || kiṃcidvyutpattiyuktasya bhogairekaṃ kālaṃ guruśuśrūṣayā kāladvayaṃ śāstrārthacintayā caturthaṃ kālaṃ nayedityarthaḥ || 37 || vyutpattimanuyātasya pūrayeccetaso'nvaham | dvau bhāgau śāstravairāgyairdvau dhyānagurupūjayā || 38 || vyutpattimiti || samyagvyutpannasya cittasya dvau vyavahārakālau śāstravairāgyairadhyātmaśāstravicārairviṣayāṇāṃ heyatvavicāraiśca dvau ca kālau dhyānasahitayā gurupūjayā ca pūrayet || 38 || prajñāvicāravaśataḥ śamameva sadā suta | ātmāvalokanaṃ tṛṣṇāsaṃtyāgaṃ ca samāharet || 39 || prajñeti || itthaṃ prajñāvicāravaśataḥ prajñāvaśādvicāravaśācca śamaṃ cittopaśamaṃ tṛṣṇāyāḥ saṃtyāgamātmāvalokanaṃ ca samāharetsaṃpādayet || 39 || vicāro bhogagarhāto vicārādbhogagarhaṇam | anyonyamete pūryete samudrajaladāviva || 40 || vicāra iti || bhogagarhātaḥ viṣayasukhānāṃ doṣadarśanātpuruṣārthavicāraḥ pūryate | puruṣārthavicārācca bhogānāṃ garhaṇaṃ apuruṣārthatvātkutsitārthatvaṃ ca pūryata ityevamete vicārabhogagarhaṇe anyonyaṃ puryete | yathā samudro jaladādvṛṣṭidvārā pūryate samudrodakācca jaladāstadvadityarthaḥ || 40 || p. 397) deśakrameṇa dhanamalpavigarhaṇena tenāṅga sādhujanamarjaya mānapūrvam | tatsaṃgamotthaviṣayādyavahelanena samyagvicāravibhavena tavātmalābhaḥ || 41 || deśeti || alpavigarhaṇena svalpadoṣeṇa deśakrameṇa deśācārakrameṇa dhanamarjaya | tena ca dhanena mānapūrvaṃ satkārapūrvakaṃ sādhujanamarjaya | tatsaṃgamotthaviṣayādyavahelanena sādhusaṃgamasaṃjātaviṣayavairāgyeṇa samyagvicāravibhavena ca tava ātmalābho bhaviṣyatītyanvayaḥ || 41 || baliruvāca || etanme kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitrā cāruvicāriṇā | idānīṃ saṃsmṛtaṃ diṣṭyā saṃprabodhamahaṃ gataḥ || 42 || etaditi || pitrā me pūrvaṃ kathitametadidānīṃ saṃsmṛtamityanvayaḥ || 42 || adyeyaṃ mama saṃjātā bhogānpratyaratiḥ sphuṭam | diṣṭyā śamasukhaṃ svasthaṃ viśāmyamṛtaśītalam || 43 || diṣṭyetyavyayamānande || 43 || aho nu khalu ramyeyaṃ śamabhūḥ śītalāntarā | sarvā eva samaṃ yānti sukhaduḥkhadṛśaḥ śame || 44 || aho iti || śamabhūḥ śamadaśā || 44 || ko'haṃ tāvadayaṃ kiṃ syādātmetyātmāvalokinam | pṛcchāmyuśanasaṃ nāthaṃ nūnamajñānaśāntaye || 45 || ko'hamiti || ātmāvalokinamuśanasaṃ nāthaṃ guruṃ ko'haṃ ayamātmā kiṃ syādityahaṃśabdārthamātmasvarūpaṃ ca pṛcchāmītyanvayaḥ || 45 || 46 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya balavānbalirāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ | dadhyau kamalapatrākṣaḥ śukramākāśamandiram || 46 || p. 398) atha sarvagatānantacidātmā bhārgavaḥ prabhuḥ | ānināya sadehaṃ svaṃ ratnavātāyanaṃ baleḥ || 47 || atheti || atha sa bhārgavaḥ svaṃ dehaṃ baleravasthānapradeśabhūtaṃ ratnavātāyanamānināya | tatrājagāmetyarthaḥ || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || atha ratnārghadānena mandārakusumotkaraiḥ | pādābhivandanenainaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhārgavam || 48 || baliruvāca || bhārgava tvatprasādotthā pratibheyaṃ purastava | niyojayati māṃ vaktuṃ kāryaṃ kartumivārkabhāḥ || 49 || kimihāsti kiyanmātramidaṃ kimayameva vā | ko'haṃ kastvaṃ kimete vā lokā iti vadāśu me || 50 || śukra uvāca || bahunātra kimuktena khaṃ gantuṃ yatnavānaham | sarvadānavarājendra sāraṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 51 || cidihāsti hi cinmātramidaṃ cinmayameva ca | cittvaṃ cidahamete ca lokāściditi saṃgrahaḥ || 52 || ciditi || cinmātraṃ cidrūpam | cinmayaṃ citprakṛtikam | cidvyatirekeṇa na kiṃcidastītyarthaḥ || 52 || 53 || bhavyo'si cettadetasmātsarvamāpnoṣi niścayāt | nocettadbahvapi proktaṃ tvayi bhasmani hūyate || 53 || ciccetyakalitā bandhastanmuktā muktirucyate | cidacetyā kilātmeti sarvasiddhāntasaṃgrahaḥ || 54 || ciditi || cetyakalitā cideva bandha ucyate | cetyaṃ muktvā tu cinmuktiriti | acetyā cetyāsaṃspṛṣṭā cidevātmeti saṃgrahaḥ || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || p. 399) evaṃ niścayamādāya vilokaya dhiyeddhayā | svayamevātmanātmānamanantapadamāpsyasi || 55 || khaṃ vrajāmyahamatraite munayaḥ sapta saṃgatāḥ | kenāpi surakāryeṇa vastavyaṃ tatra vai mayā || 56 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā bhagavāñchukra āruroha nabhastalam | balistu cintayāmāsa cidātmakamidaṃ jagat || 57 || baliruvāca || yuktamuktaṃ bhagavatā cidevedaṃ jagattrayam | cidahaṃ cidime lokāścidāśāścidiyaṃ kriyā || 58 || dṛśyadarśananirmuktaḥ kevalāmalarūpavān | nityodito nirābhāso draṣṭāsmi parameśvaraḥ || 59 || dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśananirmuktaḥ | dṛśyāni bhūtāni bhautikāni ca | darśanāni jñānasādhanāni | tebhyo nirmukto vyatiriktaḥ | ataśca kevalāmalarūpavān | nityodito nityaprakāśaḥ | nirābhāso bhāsakāntaranirapekṣaḥ | draṣṭā sarvasākṣī parameśvaro'smīti || 59 || cetyanirmuktacidrūpaṃ viṣvagviśvāvapūrakam | saṃśāntasarvasaṃvedyaṃ saṃvinmātramahaṃ mahat || 60 || cetyeti || cetyanirmuktacidrūpaṃ viśuddhacidātmakam | viṣvagantarbahiśca sarvato viśvāvapūrakam | saṃśāntasarvasaṃvedyam uparatasarvaviṣayavāsanam | mahatparipūrṇam | saṃvinmātramahamasmi || 60 || p. 400) iti saṃcintayanneva baliḥ paramakovidaḥ | oṃkārādardhamātrārthaṃ bhāvayandhyānamāsthitaḥ || 61 || itīti || oṃkārādardhamātrārthaṃ praṇavānniṣkṛṣya ardhamātrārthameva parabrahmarūpaṃ bhāvayandhyānamāsthitaḥ || 61 || saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpaḥ praśāntakalanāgaṇaḥ | niḥśaṅkamatidūrāstacetyacintakacintanaḥ || 62 || saṃśānteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | niḥśaṅkaṃ yathā tathā atidūre astaṃ kṣiptaṃ cetyaṃ cintakaṃ cintanaṃ ceti trayaṃ yenetyanena bahirmukhavikṣeparāhityamuktam || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || dhyātṛdhyeyadhyānahīno nirmanāḥ śāntavāsanaḥ | babhūvāvātadīpābho baliḥ prāptamahāpadaḥ || 63 || praśamitaiṣaṇayā paripūrṇayā mananadoṣadaśojjhitayaitayā | balirarājata nirmalasattayā vighanamacchatayeva śarannabhaḥ || 64 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha te dānavāstatra baleranucarāstadā | tadgṛhaṃ sphāṭikaṃ saudhamuccairāruruhuḥ kṣaṇāt || 65 || nirvikalpasamādhāne sthitvā ciramudāradhīḥ | vyabudhyata balistatra purasteṣāṃ mahāmate || 66 || atha vairocanistatra dhyeyatyāgamayātmanā | manasā sakalānyeva rājakāryāṇi saṃvyadhāt || 67 || dhyātṛdhyānadhyeyahīna ityanena antarmukho'pi na vikṣepa ityāha - atheti || dhyeyatyāgamayātmanā ahaṃmamatādivāsanātyāgo dhyeyatyāgaḥ tanmayasvarūpeṇa manasā | itthaṃbhūto rājakāryāṇi saṃvyadhāt || 67 || 68 || āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ dṛṣṭyā samayaiva sa paśyati | nāstameti na vodeti tatprajñā sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 68 || p. 01) ūhāpohasahasrāṇi bhāvābhāvaśatāni ca | balinā paridṛṣṭāni kva samāśvāsametyasau || 69 || ūheti | iṣṭasādhanotprekṣaṇamūhaḥ | aniṣṭanirāsotprekṣaṇamapohaḥ | teṣāṃ sahasrāṇi padārthānāṃ bhāvābhāvaśatāni ca balinā paridṛṣṭāni tathāpi asau baliḥ kva vā samāśvāsaṃ viśvāsameti | na kvāpītyarthaḥ | asakta eva rājyaṃ cakāreti yāvat || 69 || dhāvamānamihāmutra luṭhitaṃ lokavṛttiṣu | saṃsthāpaya nirudhyaitanmano hṛdayakoṭare || 70 || śrīrāmaṃ prati hitamupadiśati - dhāvamānamiti || ihāsmiṃlloke amutra paraloke ca dhāvamānaṃ viṣayasukhavāñchayā vegena gacchat lokavṛttiṣu arthārjanādiṣu laukikavyāpāreṣu luṭhitamāsaktaṃ etacceto nirudhya vivekavairāgyādibhiḥ nirudhya hṛdayakoṭare hṛtpuṇḍarīke saṃsthāpaya | ātmānusaṃdhānatatparaṃ kurvityarthaḥ || 70 || 71 || 72 || yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu mano majjati bālavat | tebhyastebhyaḥ samuddhṛtya taddhi tattve niyojayet || 71 || evamabhyasatābhyāsaṃ manomattamataṅgajam | nibadhya sarvabhāvena paraṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 72 || iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || p. 402) caturthaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || athemaṃ paramaṃ rāma vijñānādhigamakramam | śṛṇu daityeśvaraḥ siddhaḥ prahlādaḥ svātmanā yathā || 1 || pūrvaṃ puṇyaprakarṣāt vaiṣayikamapi sukhaṃ kvaciccittopaśāntaye bhavatītyuktam | idānīmīśvarānugrahādeva kadācidātmatattvāvabodho bhavatīti prahlādākhyānena pratipādyate | tatra prahlādavṛttāntaṃ tāvatprastauti - athetyādinā || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 || hate tridaśavṛndānāṃ hiraṇyakaśipau ripau | prahlādaścintayāmāsa śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 2 || ete tātādayaḥ sarve viṣṇunā'surasattamāḥ | ghātitāḥ kṣubdhakalpāntavāteneva kulācalāḥ || 3 || abhyastā bahavastena mithaḥ preritaparvatāḥ | bhīmāḥ samarasaṃrambhāḥ samamasmatpitāmahaiḥ || 4 || tāsu tāsvatighorāsu vitatāsvasurarājiṣu | yo na bhīta idānīṃ sa bhayameṣyati kā kathā || 5 || tasmāttasyātivīrasya harerākramaṇe sphuṭam | manye tadvyatirekeṇa vidyate na pratikriyā || 6 || sarvātmanā sarvadhiyā sarvasaṃrambharaṃhasā | sa eva śaraṇaṃ devo gatirastīha nānyathā || 7 || asmānnimeṣādārabhya nārāyaṇamajaṃ sadā | saṃprapanno'smi sarvatra nārāyaṇamayo hyaham || 8 || p. 403) namo nārāyaṇāyeti mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ | nāpaiti mama hṛtkośādākāśādiva mārutaḥ || 9 || aviṣṇuḥ pūjayanviṣṇuṃ na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet | viṣṇurbhūtvā yajedviṣṇumayaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ sthitaḥ || 10 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || prahlāda itthaṃ saṃcintya kṛtvā nārāyaṇīṃ tanum | punaḥ saṃcintayāmāsa pūjārthamasuradviṣam || 11 || vapuṣo vaiṣṇavādasmānmarunmūrtiḥ parāvaraḥ | ayaṃ prāṇapravāheṇa bahirviṣṇuḥ sthito'paraḥ || 12 || tatra vapuṣa iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | parāvaraḥ pare brahmādayo'pyavare adhamā yasmāt so'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ vaiṣṇavādasmādvapuṣo bahiḥ prāṇapravāheṇa vāyorniḥsaraṇena marunmūrtirvāyurūpo yo'paraḥ sthitaḥ || 12 || tamenaṃ pūjayāmyāśu parivārasamanvitam | saparyayā manomayyā sarvasaṃbhāraramyayā || 13 || tamenaṃ vāyusvarūpe vartamānaṃ viṣṇuṃ pūjayāmītyanvayaḥ || 13 || prahlāda iti saṃcintya saṃbhārabharabhāriṇā | manasā pūjayāmāsa mādhavaṃ kamalādhavam || 14 || prahlāda iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || saṃbhārabharabhāriṇā saṃbhāraḥ pūjopakaraṇāni || 14 || 15 || ratnārghapātrapaṭalaiścandanādivilepanaiḥ | dhūpairdīpaiḥ pavitraiśca nānāvibhavabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 15 || atha devagṛhe tasminbāhyārthaparipūrṇayā | pūjayā pūjayāmāsa dānavendro janārdanam || 16 || atheti || pūjayā pūjāvidhinā || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || p. 404) tatastataḥ prabhṛtyeva prahlādaḥ parameśvaram | tathaiva pratyahaṃ bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa pūrṇayā || 17 || atha tasminpure daityāstataḥ prabhṛti vaiṣṇavāḥ | sarva evābhavanbhaktyā rājā hyācārakāraṇam || 18 || jagāma vārtā gaganaṃ devalokamathārihan | viṣṇordveṣaṃ parityajya bhaktyā daityāḥ śritā iti || 19 || devā vismayamājagmuḥ śakrādyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ | gṛhītā vaiṣṇavībhaktirdaityaiḥ kimiti rāghava || 20 || kṣīrode bhogibhogasthaṃ vibudhā vismayākulāḥ | jagmurambaramutsṛjya harimāhavaśālinam || 21 || devā ūcuḥ || kimetadbhagavandaityā viruddhā ye sadaiva te | te hi tvanmayatāṃ yātā vismayo no vijṛmbhate || 22 || kva kilātyantadurvṛttā dānavā dalitādrayaḥ | kva pāścāttyamahājanmalabhyā bhaktirjanārdane || 23 || prākṛto guṇavāñjāta ityeṣā bhagavankathā | akālapuṣpamālevāsukhāyodvejanāya ca || 24 || kvādhamaḥ prākṛtārambho hīnakarmamatiḥ sadā | varāko dānavastucchajātirbhaktiḥ kva vaiṣṇavī || 25 || kveti || varākaḥ śocyaḥ || 25 || 26 || 27 || śrībhagavānuvāca || vibudhā mā viṣaṇṇāḥ stha prahlādo bhaktimāniti | pāścāttyaṃ janma tasyedaṃ mokṣārho'sāvarindamāḥ || 26 || guṇavānnirguṇo jāta ityanarthakramaṃ viduḥ | nirguṇo guṇavāñjāta ityāhuḥ siddhidaṃ kramam || 27 || p. 405) ātmīyāni vicitrāṇi bhuvanānyamarottamāḥ | prayāta nāsukhāyaiṣā prāhlādī guṇitodbhavā || 28 || ātmīyānīti || prāhlādī prahlādasaṃbandhinī | guṇitā guṇavattodbhavotkṛṣṭaprabhāvā || 28 || ityuktvā bhagavāṃstatra kṣīrodārṇavavīciṣu | antardhānaṃ yayau devastaṭatāpicchagucchavat || 29 || itīti || tāpicchagucchavattamālapuṣpastabakavat || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || so'pi saṃpūjitahariḥ suraugho'vrajadambaram | prahlādaṃ prati gīrvāṇāstataḥ snigdhatvamāyayuḥ || 30 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || pratyahaṃ pūjayāmāsa devadevaṃ janārdanam | manasā varmaṇā vācā prahlādo bhaktimāniti || 31 || atha pūjāparasyāsya dṛśye sthala ivābjinī | na viśaśrāma ceto'sya bhogatyāgānuraṅgataḥ || 32 || tyaktabhogādikathanaṃ viśrāntimanupāgatam | cetaḥ kevalamasyāsīddolāyāmiva yojitam || 33 || prāhlādīṃ tāṃ sthitiṃ kṛṣṇo devaḥ kṣīrodamandirāt | viveda sarvagatayā dhiyā paramakāntayā || 34 || prāhlādīmiti || kṣīrodamandirātkṣīrodamandire sthitvaiva sarvagatayā dhiyā vivedetyanvayaḥ | mandirāditi adhikaraṇe copasaṃkhyānam iti lyablope pañcamī || 34 || atha pātālamārgeṇa viṣṇurāhlāditāgragaḥ | devapūjāgṛhaṃ tasya prahlādasya samāyayau || 35 || atheti || viṣṇuḥ pātālamārgeṇa tasya devapūjāgṛhaṃ samāyayau | kṣīrode nimajjya tasya devapūjāgṛhādunmamajjetyarthaḥ | āhlāditāgragaḥ | bhaktānugrahavyagratayā paritoṣitaparivāra ityarthaḥ || 35 || 36 || 37 || p. 406) vijñāyābhyāgataṃ devaṃ pūjayā dviguṇeddhayā | daityendraḥ puṇḍarīkākṣamādarātpratyapūjayat || 36 || pūjāgṛhagataṃ devaṃ pratyakṣāvasthitaṃ harim | prahlādaḥ supariprīto girā tuṣṭāva puṣṭayā || 37 || prahlāda uvāca || tribhuvanabhavanābhirāmakośaṃ sakalakalaṅkaharaṃ paraṃ cakāsti | aśaraṇaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇyamīśaṃ harimajamacyutamīśvaraṃ prapadye || 37 || athāṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prahlādo viṣṇuṃ stauti - tribhuvaneti || tribhuvanameva bhavanaṃ tasyābhirāmaḥ kośo'rthaugha iva sarvairupajīvyatvāttādṛśam || 38 || kuvalayadalaśailasaṃnikāśaṃ śaradamalāmbarakoṭaropamānam | bhramaratimirakajjalāñjanābhaṃ sarasijacakragadādharaṃ prapadye || 39 || kuvalayadalānāṃ śailaḥ śailākāro rāśistatsaṃnikāśam | bhramaratimirakajjalāñjanābhaṃ kajjalarūpamañjanam | añjanasya nayanaprasādahetoḥ dravyasya bahuvidhatvādviśeṣaṇopādānam || 39 || vimalamalikalāpakomalāṅgaṃ sitadalapaṅkajakuṅmalābhaśaṅkham | śrutiraṇitaviriñcicañcarīkaṃ svahṛdayapadmajalāśayaṃ prapadye || 40 || vimaleti || śrutibhirvedai raṇito mukharito viriñcireva cañcarīko bhramaro yasmiṃstam | svahṛdayasya prahlādahṛdayasyaiva padmasya jalāśayamivāśrayabhūtam || 40 || sitanakhataratārakāvakīrṇaṃ smitadhavalānanapīvarendubimbam | hṛdayamaṇimarīcijālagaṅgaṃ hariśaradambaramānataṃ prapadye || 41 || siteti || hṛdayamaṇimarīcijālagaṅgaṃ vakṣasi sthitānāṃ muktāmaṇīnāṃ marīcijālameva gaṅgā mandākinī yasya tam || 41 || p. 407) tribhuvananalinīsitāravindaṃ timirasamānavimohadīpamagryam | sphuṭataramajaḍaṃ cidātmatattvaṃ jagadakhilārtiharaṃ hariṃ prapadye || 42 || tribhuvaneti || tribhuvanameva nalinī sarasī tasyāṃ sitāravindam | sitatvaṃ ca narasiṃhādyavatārābhiprāyeṇa | timirasamānavimohadīpaṃ jñānapratibandhakatvāttimirasamānasya mohasya dīpamiva nivartakam || 42 || navavikasitapadmareṇugaurasphuṭakamalāvapuṣopabhūṣitāṅgam | dinaśamasamayāruṇāṅgarāgaṃ kanakanibhāmbarasundaraṃ prapadye || 43 || naveti || navavikasitapadmareṇuvadgaureṇa kamalāyā vakṣaḥsthalasthitāyāḥ śriyo vapuṣā upabhūṣitāni aṅgāni yasya | dinaśamasamayaḥ saṃdhyā tadvadaruṇo'ṅgarāgo yasya || 43 || aviratakṛtaviśvasargalīlaṃ satatamajātamavardhanaṃ viśālam | yugaśatajaraṭhābhijātadehaṃ tarudalaśāyinamarbhakaṃ prapadye || 44 || avirateti || atra aviratakṛtaviśvasargalīlasya satatamajātatvaṃ avardhanasya viśālatvaṃ jaraṭhasya abhijātadehatvaṃ arbhakatvaṃ ca viruddhamiti virodhābhāsaḥ pratīyate | avardhanaṃ viśālam | asatyeva vardhane vipulaṃ svabhāvataeva vyāpakatvāt | yugaśatajaraṭhābhijātadehaṃ yugaśateṣu jaraṭho jīrṇo'pyabhijāto ramyo deho yasya tam | tarudalaśāyinaṃ vaṭapatraśāyinam || 44 || ditisutanalinītuṣārapātaṃ suranalinīsatatoditārkabimbam | kamalajanalinījalāvapūraṃ hṛdi nalinīnilayaṃ vibhuṃ prapadye || 45 || ditisuteti || ditisutā eva nalinyaḥ tāsāṃ tuṣārapātaḥ saṃhārahetutvāt | kamalajo brahmā sa eva nalinī anekamukhapadmayuktatvāt tasyā jalāvapūro jalāśayaḥ tam | hṛdi nalinīnilayam | nalinīśabdo'tra padmamātravācī | hṛdi vakṣasi yā nalinī yatpuṇḍarīkaṃ tannilayam || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || p. 408) iti guṇabahulābhirvāgbhirabhyarcito'sau harirasuravināśī śrīniṣaṇṇāṃsadeśaḥ | jalada iva mayūre prītimānprīyamāṇaṃ kuvalayadalanīlaḥ pratyuvācāsurendram || 46 || śrībhagavānuvāca || varaṃ kulanidhe daityakulānarghyamahāmaṇe | gṛhāṇābhimataṃ bhūyo janmaduḥkhopaśāntaye || 47 || prahlāda uvāca || sarvasaṃkalpaphaladaḥ sarvalokāntarasthitaḥ | yadudāratamaṃ vetsi tadevādiśa me vibho || 48 || śrībhagavānuvāca || sarvasaṃbhramasaṃśāntyai paramāya phalāya ca | brahmaviśrāntiparyanto vicāro'stu tavānagha || 49 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā ditiputrendraṃ viṣṇurantaradhīyata | kṛtaghargharanirhrādastaraṅgastoyadheriva || 50 || viṣṇāvantarhite deve pūjāyai kusumāñjalim | pāścāttyaṃ dānavastyaktvā maṇiratnapariṣkṛtam || 51 || viṣṇāviti || pāścāttyaṃ paścādbhavam | udvāsanāṅgabhūtamityarthaḥ | maṇiratnapariṣkṛtaṃ maṇiśreṣṭhairalaṃkṛtam || 51 || padmāsanastho'pi mudā hyupaviṣṭo'dharāsane | stotrapāṭhavidhiprānte cintayāmāsa cintayā || 52 || padmeti || padmāsanaṃ tu - ūrvorupari viprendra kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | padmāsanaṃ bhavedetatsarveṣāmapi pūjitam ityuktalakṣaṇam | stotrapāṭhavidhāvatra pūrvoktastotraviṣaye || 52 || 53 || p. 409) vicāravāneva bhavānmavatviti bhavāriṇā | devenokto'smi tenāntaḥ karomyātmavicāraṇam || 53 || kimahaṃ tāvadeva syāṃ yo'sminbhuvanaḍambare | vacmi gacchāmi tiṣṭhāmi prayate viharāmi ca || 54 || kimiti || vacmītyādi sarvendriyavyāpāropalakṣaṇam | vacmītyādirūpeṇa sarvendriyavyāpārābhimānī ahaṃ kiṃ syāmiti vicāropakramaḥ || 54 || jagattāvadidaṃ nāhaṃ savṛkṣatṛṇavīrudham | yadbāhyaṃ jaḍamatyantaṃ tatsyāṃ kathamahaṃ kila || 55 || idaṃ jagadahaṃ na | bāhyatvājjaḍatvāccetyarthaḥ || 55 || asannabhyutthito mūkaḥ pavanenaiva visphuran | kālenālpena vilayī deho nāhamacetanaḥ || 56 || asanniti || vastuto'sannevābhyutthitaḥ kalpitaḥ | bhūtendriyasaṃghātasya dehavyapadeśāddeho nāhaṃ acetanatvājjaḍatvāt | kutaścācetanatvam asadabhyutthatvānmūkatvātpavanapreryatvāccetyarthaḥ || 56 || jaḍayā karṇaśaṣkulyā kalpamānaḥ kṣaṇasthayā | śūnyākṛtiḥ śūnyabhavaḥ śabdo nāhamacetanaḥ || 57 || jaḍayeti || śūnyākṛtiḥ amūrtatvāt | śūnyabhavaḥ ākāśaprabhavatvāt | atrāpi pūrvavatsādhyasādhanabhāvo yojyaḥ || 57 || tvacā kṣaṇavināśinyā prāpyo'prāpyo'yamanyathā | citprasādopalabdhātmā sparśo nāhamacetanaḥ || 58 || tvaceti || tvacā tvagindriyeṇa prāpyaḥ prakārāntareṇa tvaprāpyatvāt citprasādena indriyapravartakatayā bahiḥ prasṛtena | upalabdhātmā prakāśitasvarūpaḥ || 58 || p. 410) labdhātmā jihvayā tuccho lolakṣaṇikasattayā | svalpaspando dravyaniṣṭho raso nāhamacetanaḥ || 59 || labdheti || lolā kṣaṇikā sattā yasyāstayā || 59 || dṛśyadarśanayorlīnaṃ kṣayikṣaṇavināśinoḥ | kevale draṣṭari kṣīṇaṃ rūpaṃ nāhamacetanam || 60 || dṛśyeti || dṛśyaṃ ghaṭādi darśanaṃ cakṣustayorlīnaṃ samavetam | kevale draṣṭari kṣīṇamavidyamānam | kevalagrahaṇamupahitanivṛttyartham || 60 || nāsayā gandhajaḍayā kṣayiṇā parikalpitaḥ | pelavo niyatākāro gandho nāhamacetanaḥ || 61 || nāsayeti || gandhajaḍayā gandhavatyā jaḍayā cetyarthaḥ | pelavo viralaḥ | aniyatākāraḥ kṣaṇāntare gandhāntarasya prādurbhāvāt || 61 || nirmamo'mananaḥ śānto gatapañcendriyabhramaḥ | śuddhacetana evāhaṃ kalākalanavarjitaḥ || 62 || tarhi kastvamityatrāha - nirmama iti || tatra gatapañcendriyabhramaḥ ityanena cakṣurādīndriyatādātmyaṃ vārayati | amanana iti manorūpatā | mananaṃ hi manovyāpāraḥ | nirmama ityanahaṃkāratvam | mametyavyayam | nirgato mametyabhimāno yasmāt | kalākalanavarjita iti māyāsaṃbandharahita ityarthaḥ || 62 || cetyavarjitacinmātramahamevāvabhāsakaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaravyāpī niṣkalāmalasanmayaḥ || 63 || jīvabhāvaṃ ca vārayati - cetyeti || niṣkalāmalasanmayaḥ niṣkalaṃ niraṃśaṃ amalaṃ ca yatsadvastu tadrūpaḥ || 63 || p. 411) ā idānīṃ smṛtaṃ satyametattadakhilaṃ mayā | nirvikalpacidābhāsa eṣa ātmāsmi sarvagaḥ || 64 || ā iti || ā iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam | satyamakhilaṃ sarvātmakaṃ caitadrūpam mayā smṛtamityanvayaḥ || 64 || mayaiva cetaneneme sarve ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ | sūryāntā avabhāsante dīpenottamatejasā || 65 || tadeva rūpaṃ nirvikalpetyādinā darśayati - mayaiveti | mayaiva dīpena cetaneneme ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ sūryāntā avabhāsante | tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śruteḥ || 65 || mayaivaitāḥ sphurantīha vicitrendriyavṛttayaḥ | tejasāntaḥprakāśena yathāgnikaṇapaṅktayaḥ || 66 || mayaiveti || etā vicitrā indriyavṛttayo'pi antaḥ prakāśamānena mayaiva tejasā sphuranti antargatāgnayaḥ kāṣṭhaśalākā iveti || 66 || viriñcisadanātpāre kalpānte'pyāharatpadam | prasaratyeva me rūpamadyāpi na nivartate || 67 || viriñcīti || me rūpaṃ caitanyaṃ viriñcisadanātsatyalokātparato'pi kalpānte'pi padaṃ sthānamāharat saṃpādayat prasaratyeva adyāpi na nivartate | deśakālābhyāmaparicchinnatvātsarvatra paripūrṇaṃ me svarūpamityarthaḥ || 67 || ayaṃ nāmāhamityantaḥ kuto niravalambanaḥ | aparyantākṛtereṣā kilāsītsvalpatā mama || 68 || ayamiti || aparicchinnasyātmano'yamiti paricchedo nirālambo nirhetukaścetyarthaḥ || 68 || anantānandasaṃbhogā paropaśamaśālinī | śuddheyaṃ cinmayī dṛṣṭirjayatyakhiladṛṣṭiṣu || 69 || ananteti || prakṛṣṭopaśamaśālinī iyaṃ madīyā dṛṣṭiḥ akhiladṛṣṭiṣu samastavastudarśaneṣu anantamānandamanubhavatī cinmayī jayatītyanvayaḥ || 69 || p. 412) sarvabhāvāntarasthāya cetyamuktacidātmane | pratyakcetanarūpāya mahyameva namonamaḥ || 70 || sarveti || ātmaiva devatāḥ sarvā iti śruteḥ ātmanaścādvitīyatvāt svasyaiva namaskāro yujyate | sarvapadārthāntaryāmiṇe viṣayāsaṃspṛṣṭasadrūpāya pratyagātmane mahyaṃ namaḥ || 70 || vicitrāḥ śaktayaḥ svacchasamayā nirvikārayā | citā kriyante parayā kalaṅkamalamuktayā || 71 || svacchayā samayā nirvikārayā ca parayā citaiva kalaṅkamalamuktayā vicitrāḥ śaktayo jagatsṛṣṭyādyanukūlā brahmādirūpā mūrtayaḥ kriyante || 71 || kālatrayamupekṣiṇyā hīnāyāścetyabandhanaiḥ | citaścetyamupekṣitryāḥ samataivāvaśiṣyate || 72 || kāleti || atītamanāgataṃ vartamānaṃ ca kālamupekṣate nānusaṃdhatte yā citsā cetyabandhanaiḥ harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ hīyate | tasyāśca cetyaṃ dṛśyabhedamupekṣamāṇāyāścitaḥ samataiva pūrṇataivāvaśiṣyate | upekṣitryā iti tṛnnantāt ṛnnebhyo ṅīp iti ṅīpi rūpam || 72 || sā hi vācāmagamyatvādasattāmiva śāśvatīm | nairātmyasiddhāntadaśāmupayāteva tiṣṭhati || 73 || sā hīti | sā hi samatāmāpannā cidvācāmagamyatvādavyapadeśyatvāt śāśvatīṃ samatāmupagateva nairātmyasiddhāntadaśāṃ śūnyavādisiddhāntāvasthāṃ śūnyarūpatāmupayātevāvaśiṣyate || 73 || īhānīhamayairantaryā cidāvalitā malaiḥ | sā hi notpitituṃ śaktā pāśabaddheva pakṣiṇī || 74 || īhānīhamayaiḥ rāgadveṣamūlairmalaiḥ manodoṣairyā cidāvalitā veṣṭitā bhavati sā cit pāśabaddhā pakṣiṇīva utpatituṃ muktā bhavituṃ na śaktā || 74 || 75 || p. 413) icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena jantavaḥ | dharāvivaralagnānāṃ kīṭānāṃ samatāṃ gatāḥ || 75 || ātmane'stu namo mahyamavicchinnacidātmane | lokālokamaṇe deva cireṇādhigato'smyaham || 76 || ātmana iti || lokālokamaṇe lokānālokayati prakāśayatīti lokālokaḥ sa cāsau maṇiśca tasyāmantraṇam || 76 || parāmṛṣṭo'si labdho'si prodito'syacirāya ca | uddhṛto'si vikalpebhyo yo'si so'si namo'stu te || 77 || parāmṛṣṭa iti || parāmṛṣṭaḥ śrutyācāryavākyaiḥ samyagvicārito'si | tato vikalpebhyaḥ kalpitākārebhya uddhṛto'si | tataśca prodito'si kṛpraṣṭena satyajñānānandādilakṣaṇena svarūpeṇa prādurbhūto'si | tataśca labdho'si aikyena so'hamityaparokṣamanubhūto'si | itthaṃ pūrvaṃ yo'si yadrūpo'si tadrūpa evedānīmasi kalpitākāranivṛttyā svarūpeṇaivāvasthito'si tathābhūtāya te namo'stvityanvayaḥ || 77 || mahyaṃ tubhyamanantāya tubhyaṃ mahyaṃ śivātmane | namo devādhidevāya parāya paramātmane || 78 || mahyamiti || jīvaparamātmanoraikyānmahyaṃ madrūpāya tubhyaṃ namaḥ | tubhyaṃ tvadrūpāya mahyaṃ namaḥ | devānāmadhidevāya parāya paramātmane namaḥ || 78 || gataghanamiva pūrṇamindubimbaṃ gatakalanāvaraṇaṃ svameva rūpam | svavapuṣi mudite svayaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ svayamuditaṃ svavaśaṃ svayaṃ nāmāmi || 79 || gateti || gatakalanāvaraṇaṃ nivṛttāvidyāvaraṇam | ataśca gataghanaṃ pūrṇamindubimbamiva sthitam | mudite ānandātmake svavapuṣi svarūpe na punaḥ svavyatirikta ādhāreḥ svayamātmanaiva na kāraṇāntareṇa | svasaṃsthaṃ svasvarūpabhūtaṃ natu kriyārūpā saṃsthā sthitiryasya tam | svayameva uditaṃ āvirbhūtam | svavaśaṃ ananyādhīnaṃ svameva rūpaṃ namāmi || 79 || p. 414) tiṣṭhannapi hi nāsīno gacchannapi na gacchati | śānto'pi vyavahārasthaḥ kurvannapi na lipyate || 80 || tiṣṭhanniti || niṣkriyatvāttiṣṭhannapi āsīno na bhavati | avasthitadehānabhimānāt | gacchannapi deśāntaraṃ vyāpnuvannapi na gacchati gamanakriyāyā dehaniṣṭhatvāt | ātmanaśca tadvyatiriktatvāt | śānto'pi nirvikāracitto'pi vyavahārasthaḥ sarvendriyapravartakatvāt | itthaṃ kurvannapi vyavaharannapi ātmā na lipyate puṇyapāpairna śliṣyate ahaṃkārasya nivṛttatvāt || 80 || manāṃsi kṣobhayatyeṣa pallavāniva mārutaḥ | vāhayatyakṣapaṅktiṃ svāmaśvālīmiva sārathiḥ || 81 || manāṃsīti || manāṃsi manobuddhyādīnyantaḥkaraṇāni | akṣapaṅktiṃ bāhyendriyagaṇam || 81 || eṣa eva sadānveṣyaḥ stutyo dhyātavya eva ca | jarāmaraṇasaṃmohādanenottīrya gamyate || 82 || eṣa iti || eṣa ātmaiva sadānveṣyaḥ | so'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ iti śruteḥ | evaṃ ca sati anenātmanā jarāmaraṇasaṃmohātsaṃsārāduttīrya svarūpaṃ gamyate || 82 || 83 || 84 || sulabhaścāyamatyantaṃ sujeyaścāptabandhuvat | śarīrapadmakuhare sarveṣāmiva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 83 || na me bhogasthitau vāñchā na me bhogavivarjane | yadāyāti tadāyātu yatprayāti prayātu tat || 84 || p. 415) etāvantamahaṃ kālamajñānaripuṇāmunā | hṛtvā vivekasarvasvamekāntamavapothitaḥ || 85 || etāvantamiti || ekāntaṃ parairavijñātaṃ yathā tathā | avapothito hiṃsitaḥ || 85 || manasā manasi chinne nirahaṃkāratāṃ gate | bhāvena galite bhāve svasthastiṣṭhāmi kevalaḥ || 86 || manaseti || manasā śāstrasaṃskṛtena manovṛttiviśeṣeṇa manasi saṃsāravāsite cetasi chinne nirahaṃkāratāṃ gate sati bhāvena brahmādvaitaviṣayeṇa tātparyeṇa saṃsārālambini bhāve galite sati kevalaḥ svacchaḥ tiṣṭhāmi || 86 || nirbhāvaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ nirmanaskamanīhitam | kevalāspandaśuddhātmanyavatiṣṭhati me vapuḥ || 87 || nirbhāvamiti || nirbhāvamityādi tiṣṭhatikriyāviśeṣaṇam | bhāvaḥ saṃsāravāsanā || 87 || 88 || 89 || tṛṣṇārajjugaṇaṃ chittvā maccharīrakapañjarāt | na jāne kva gatoḍḍīya durahaṃkṛtipakṣiṇī || 88 || vidyamānāpi vastuśrīrna sthitā tvayi na sthire | vanitārūpalāvaṇyasatteva gatacakṣuṣaḥ || 89 || jaya proḍḍāmarākāra jaya śāntiparāyaṇa | jaya sarvāgamātīta jaya sarvāgamāspada || 90 || jayeti ślokadvayenātmānaṃ stauti | proḍḍāmaro bhayaṃkaro bhairavādyākāro yasya | sarvāṃgamātītanāmajātyādyabhāvāt | sarvāgamāspada sarvopaniṣatsamanvayagamyatvāt sarvātmakatvāt jātājātādirūpatvam || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || jaya jāta jayājāta jaya kṣata jayākṣata | jaya bhāva jayābhāva jaya jeya jayājaya || 91 || p. 416) vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintayanneva prahlādaḥ paravīrahā | nirvikalpaparānandasamādhiṃ samupāyayau || 92 || nirvikalpasamādhisthaścitrārpita ivābabhau | pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi pīnāṃso'tiṣṭhadekadṛk || 93 || etāvatā ca kālena tadrasātalama.ḍalam | babhūvārājakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mātsyanyāyakadarthitam || 94 || etāvateti || tīkṣṇaṃ hiṃsābhūyiṣṭham | mātsyanyāyo nāma balavatā durbalasya bādhaḥ | matsyā hi mahāntaḥ svalpānmatsyāngilanti || 94 || athākhilajagajjālakramapālanadehavān | kṣīrodasāgare śeṣaśayyāsanagato hariḥ || 95 || atheti || akhilānāṃ jagatāṃ jālasya tatkramasya varṇāśramadharmamaryādāyāśca pālanāya dehavān || 95 || idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa trailokyāmbhoruhāṃśumān | prahlāde padaviśrānte pātāle gatanāyake || 96 || aṣṭabhiḥ ślokairbhagavataścintā | itthaṃ ca cintāyāḥ kramaḥ - prahlādasya svapadaviśrāntatvāt pātāle gatanāyake sati tatratyānāmanāthatayā kṣaye || 96 || kaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭiriyaṃ prāyo nirdaityatvamupāgatā | daityābhāve suraśreṇī nirjigīṣupadaṃ gatā | śamameṣyatyapadvandvaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ padamāpsyati || 97 || suraśreṇīvijigīṣāṃ vihāyopaśāntā satī mumukṣeta || 97 || devaughe śāntimāyāte bhuvi yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ | bhaviṣyantyaphalāḥ sarvāḥ śamameṣyantyasaṃśayam || 98 || tatastadbhogabhūmeḥ svargasyābhāvādbhuvi yajñatapaḥpramukhāni svargaphalāni satkarmāṇyucchidyeran || 98 || p. 417) kriyāsvathopaśāntāsu bhūrloko'stamupaiṣyati | asaṃsāraprasaṅgo'tha śeṣe'pyarthe bhaviṣyati || 99 || tato dharmasyāpravṛtteḥ bhūlokasyāpyuparatau asaṃsāraprasaṅga sati pālanīyasyābhāvāt || 99 || tato'hamapi śūnye'sminnaṣṭacandrārkatārake | cetaḥpraśāntimādhāya sthitimeṣyāmi tatpade || 100 || ahamapi svapade viśrāmyeyam || 100 || akāṇḍa evamevaṃ hi jagatyupaśamaṃ gate | neha śreyo'nupaśyāmi manye jīvantu dānavāḥ || 1 || tataścākāṇḍa eva pralayaḥ syāditi dānvānāṃ jīvanameva varaṃ manye || 1 || daityodyogena vibudhāstato yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ | tena saṃsārasaṃsthānamasaṃsārakramo'nyathā || 2 || tato daityodyogena vibudhānāṃ vijigīṣāyāṃ yajñādikriyāpravṛttau saṃsārasya sthitirnānyatheti || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || ākalpamiha vastavyaṃ dehenānena tena ca | evaṃ hi niyatirdaivī niścitā pārameśvarī || 3 || iti saṃcintya sarvātmā nirgatya kṣīrasāgarāt | prahlādanagaraṃ prāpya prāsādatalamāviśat || 4 || vainateyāsanastho'sau lakṣmīvidhutacāmaraḥ | svāyudhādiparīvāro devarṣimunivanditaḥ || 5 || mahātmansaṃprabudhyasvetyevaṃ viṣṇurudāharan | pāñcajanyaṃ pradadhmāno dhvanayankakubhāṃ gaṇam || 6 || p. 418) mahatā tena śabdena vaiṣṇavaprāṇajanmanā | babhūva sa prabuddhātmā dānaveśaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 7 || mahateti || vaiṣṇavaprāṇajanmanā viṣṇusaṃbandhaprāṇavāyujanitena || 7 || brahmarandhrakṛtotthānā prāṇaśaktirathāsuram | śanairākramayāmāsa nāḍībhyaḥ sarvatomukham || 8 || brahmarandhreti || atha prabodhānantaraṃ prāṇaśaktiścaitanyaśaktiḥ brahmarandrakṛtotthānā pūrvaṃ samādhisamaye tatraiva brahmarandhre sthiteti tata utthitā satī sarvābhyo nāḍībhyaḥ śanairasuramākramayāmāsa vyāptavatī || 8 || prāṇeṣu randhravaktreṣu pravṛtteṣvatha tasya cit | cetyonmukhī babhūvāntaḥprāṇadarpaṇabimbitā || 9 || prāṇeṣviti || randhravaktreṣu navakeṣu navasu randhreṣu prāṇeṣvindriyeṣu pravṛtteṣu satsu tasya cit antaḥprāṇadarpaṇabimbitā antaḥprāṇe antarindriya eva darpaṇe pratibimbitā cetyonmukhī babhūva || 9 || cetanīyonmukhī cetyacinmanastāmupāyayau | dvitvaṃ mukurasaṃkrāntā mukhaśrīriva rāghava || 110 || cetanīyeti || cetanīyaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyamiti paryāyāḥ | cetanīyonmukhī cetyacit antaḥkaraṇapratibimbitatvāccetyabhūtā sā cit manastāṃ manorūpatāmupāyayau | mukhaśrīrmukhaśobhā mukurasaṃkrāntā darpaṇapratiphalitā dvitvaṃ rūpāntaramiveti || 110 || 11 || kiṃcidaṅkurite citre netre vikasanonmukhe | śanairbabhūvatustasya prāntanīle yathotpale || 11 || prāṇāpānaparāmṛṣṭanāḍīvivarasaṃvidaḥ | vātārtasyeva padmasya spando'sya samajāyata || 12 || prāṇeti || prāṇāpānaparāmṛṣṭanāḍīvivarasaṃvidaḥ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ parāmṛṣṭā prabodhitā nāḍīvivareṣu saṃviccetanā yasya tasya vāteritapadmasyeva spandaḥ samajāyateti || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || p. 419) nimeṣāntaramātreṇa manaḥ pīvaratāṃ yayau | athāsau vikasannetramanaḥprāṇavapurbabhau || 13 || praphullanayanaṃ jātaṃ mānasaṃ pīvaraṃ smṛtam | avācaināṃ trilokeśaḥ parjanya iva barhiṇam || 14 || sādho smara mahālakṣmīmātmīyāṃ smara cākṛtim | akāṇḍa eva kiṃ dehavirāmaḥ kriyate tvayā || 15 || heyopādeyasaṃkalpavihīnasya śarīragaiḥ | bhāvābhāvaistavānarthaḥ kastiṣṭhottiṣṭha saṃprati || 16 || heyeti || heyopādeyaviṣayasaṃkalpavihīnasya tava śarīragairbhāvābhāvaiḥ iṣṭāniṣṭaiḥ ko'narthaḥ kā hāniḥ | tasmājjīvanmuktapade tiṣṭha samādheruttiṣṭha || 16 || jīvanmuktena bhavatā rājya eva hi tiṣṭhatā | kṣepaṇīyā gatodvegamākalpāntamiyaṃ tanuḥ || 17 || jīvanniti || kṣepaṇīyā pravartanīyā | gatodvegaṃ vigatabhayam || 17 || 18 || noditā dvādaśādityā na vilīnāḥ śiloccayāḥ | na jagajjvalitaṃ sādho tanuṃ tyajasi vai mudhā || 18 || kṛśo'tiduḥkhī mūḍho'hametāścānyāśca bhāvanāḥ | matiṃ yasyāvalumpanti maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 19 || kṛśa iti || dāridryādiduḥkhavāsanāviluptadhairyasyaiva maraṇaṃ śobhata ityarthaḥ || 19 || āśāpāśanibaddho'ntaritaścetaśca nīyate | yo vilolamanovṛttyā maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 120 || āśeti || antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe āśāpāśanibaddhatvāt vilolamanovṛttyā paśuvaditastato nīyamānasya sukhaleśābhāvānmaraṇameva varamityarthaḥ || 120 || p. 420) yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate | yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 21 || jīvanmuktasya tu jīvitameva śobhata ityāha tribhiḥ - yasyeti || yasya bhāv'ntaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ nāhaṃkṛtaḥ dehādāvahaṃmamābhimānaśūnyaḥ buddhiśca harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ na lipyate na spṛśyate yaśca sarvabhūteṣu samaḥ samadarśī tasya jīvita śobhate || 21 || 22 || yo'ntaḥśītalayā buddhyā rāgadveṣavimuktayā | sākṣivatpaśyatīdaṃ hi jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 22 || yena samyakparijñāya heyopādeyamuktatāḥ | cittasyānte'rpitaṃ cittaṃ jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 23 || yeneti || samyakparijñāya | ātmatattvamiti śeṣaḥ | cittasyānte cittalayasthāne svatmanyeva cittamarpitam | tadāyattaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 23 || grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe kṣīṇaśāntirudetyalam | sthitimabhyāgatā śāntirmokṣanāmnābhidhīyate || 24 || grāhyeti || grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe kṣīṇe grāhyādibhedapratītau nivṛttāyāṃ yā śāntiḥ cittasya nirvikāratā udeti saiva sthitimabhyāgatāsatī mokṣa ityucyate || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 130 || taduttiṣṭhāsurādhīśa siṃhāsanamupāśraya | yāvadāśvabhiṣekaṃ te svayameva dadāmyaham || 25 || pāñcajanyaravaṃ śrutvā ya me samupāgatāḥ | siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ suraughāśca kurvantu tava maṅgalam || 26 || athainaṃ harirāhūtaiḥ kṣīrodādyairmahābdhibhiḥ | gaṅgādibhiḥ saritpūraiḥ sarvatīrthajalaistathā || 27 || p. 421) surāsuraiḥ stūyamānaṃ stūyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ | abhiṣiktamuvācedaṃ prahlādaṃ madhusūdanaḥ || 28 || yāvanmerurdharā yāvadyāvaccandrārkamaṇḍalam | akhaṇḍitaguṇaślāghī tāvadrājā bhavānagha || 29 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sanarāmarakiṃnaraḥ | dvitīya iva saṃhārastatraivāntardhimāyayau || 130 || rāma uvāca || pare pade pariṇataṃ pāñcajanyasvanairmanaḥ | kathaṃ prabuddhaṃ bhagavanprahlādasya mahātmanaḥ || 31 || pare pada iti || pare pade brahmaṇi pariṇataṃ tādātmyamāpannam || 31 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || bhraṣṭabījopamā bhūyo janmāṅkuravivarjitā | hṛdi jīvadvimuktānāṃ śuddhā vasati vāsanā || 32 || bhraṣṭeti || bhraṣṭabījopamā ataeva bhūyo janmarūpeṇāṅkureṇa vivarjitā śuddhā vāsanā jīvanmuktānāṃ hṛdi vasati || 32 || pāvanī paramodārā śuddhasattvānupātinī | ātmadhyānamayī nityaṃ suṣuptastheva tiṣṭhati || 33 || tāmeva viśinaṣṭi - pāvanīti || pāvanī pāpalepābhāvāt | paramodārā kaivalyasukhapradatvāt | śuddhasattvānupātinī rajastamobhyāmasaṃbhinnaṃ sattvaguṇamevānuvartamānā ātmadhyānamayī sā śuddhavāsanā jīvanmukte suṣuptasthavāsanāvannilīnā tiṣṭhati || 33 || p. 422) api varṣasahasrānte tayaivāntaravasthayā | sati dehe prabudhyante kuto'tyucchūnayā śanaiḥ || 134 || apīti || antaravasthayā antaravasthā yasyāstayā kuto'pi kāraṇāt śanairucchūnayā pravṛddhayā tayaiva vāsanayā dehe sati varṣasahasrānte'pi prabudhyante || 134 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || p. 422) pañcamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || rāmāparyavasāneyaṃ māyā saṃsṛtināmikā | ātmacittajayenaiva vaśyamāyāti nānyathā || 1 || pūrvamīśvarānugrahādevātmatattvāvabodhena saṃsārākhyopaśāntiruktā | idānīṃ cittajayamantareṇa jaganmāyā nopaśāmyatīti darśayituṃ māyāvaicitryapratipādanāya lavaṇavṛttāntavadgādhivṛttānto nirūpyate || rāmetyādinā || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || jaganmāyāprapañcasya vaicitryapratipattaye | itihāsamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito'nagha || 2 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe kosalo nāma maṇḍalam | tatrābhūdbrahmaṇaḥ kaścidguṇī gādhiriti śrutaḥ || 3 || kimapyadhigataṃ kāryaṃ vinidhāya sa cetasi | bandhuvṛndādviniṣkramya tapastaptuṃ vanaṃ yayau || 4 || utphullakamalaṃ prāpa sarastatra sa viprarāṭ | ākaṇṭhamambunirmagnastapastatra cakāra saḥ || 5 || p. 423) yayau māsāṣṭakaṃ tasya magnasya saraso'mbhasi | athainaṃ tapasā taptamājagāmaikadā hariḥ || 6 || śrībhagavānuvāca || viprottiṣṭha payomadhyādgṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam | abhīpsitaphalopeto jātaste niyamakramaḥ || 7 || gādhiruvāca || asaṃkhyeyajagadbhūtahṛtpadmakuharāline | jagattrayaikanalinīsarase viṣṇave namaḥ || 8 || asaṃkhyeyeti || sarvabhūtāntaryāmiṇe sarvajagadadhiṣṭhānāya cetyarthaḥ || 8 || māyāmimāṃ tvadracitāṃ bhagavanpāramātmikīm | draṣṭumicchāmi saṃsāranāmnīmāścaryakāriṇīm || 9 || māyāmiti || pāramātmikīṃ paramātmasaṃbandhinīm || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || imāṃ drakṣyasi māyā tvaṃ tatastyajasi cettyaja | ityuktvāntardadhe viṣṇurgāndharvamiva pattanam || 10 || gate viṣṇau samuttasthau jalātsa brāhmaṇeśvaraḥ | babhūva parituṣṭātmā darśanena jagatpateḥ || 11 || athāsya katicittasmindivasāni yayurvane | harisaṃdarśanānandavato brāhmaṇakarmaṇā || 12 || ekadārabdhavānsnānaṃ sarasyuditapaṅkaje | cintayanvaiṣṇavaṃ vākyaṃ maharṣiriva mānase || 13 || ekadeti || mānase mānasākhye sarasi maharṣiriva || 13 || p. 424) jalasyānte vidhāvantarjalameṣa cacāra ha | antarjalavidhau tasminvismṛtadhyānamantradhīḥ || 14 || jalasyeti || tasminvidhau snānavidhau || 14 || 15 || mṛtamātmānamātmīye sadane'paśyadāturaḥ | prāṇāpānapravāheṇa muktamantardhimāgatam || 15 || āvṛtaṃ bandhubhiḥ khinnairbhāryayā pādayoḥ śritam | mātrā gṛhītaṃ cibuke navavyajanalāñchite || 16 || āvṛtamiti || navavyañjanalāñchite navayauvanena pratyagraśmaśrucihnite cibuke vaktrasyādhobhāge vātsalyānmātrāgṛhītamityanvayaḥ || 16 || atha tatkālakallolapralāpākulaceṣṭitaiḥ | nītaṃ śmaśānamāsthānaṃ vasāpaṅkakalaṅkitam | tatra te jvalane dīpte cakrustaṃ bhasmasācchavam || 17 || atheti || ślokaiḥ garbhapraveśamārabhya gādheruttarottarāvasthānadarśanam || 17 || athāpaśyadasau gādhiḥ svādhipīvarayā dhiyā | hūṇamaṇḍalaparyantagrāmopāntanivāsinām || 18 || atheti || svādhipīvaraya svamanoduḥkhasthūlayā || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || śvapacānāṃ striyo garbhe sthitamātmānamākulam | śanaiḥ pukkasayā kāle prasūtaṃ mecakacchavim || 19 || saṃpannaṃ śvapacāgāre śiśuṃ śvapacavallabham | dvādaśābdikatāṃ tyaktvā saṃsthitaṃ ṣoḍaśābdikam || 20 || pīvarāṅgamudārāṃsaṃ payodamiva meduram | tamālalatayevātha vṛtaṃ śvapacakāntayā || 21 || p. 424) stanastabakaśālinyā navapallavahastayā | viśrāntaṃ vanakuñjeṣu suptaṃ giridarīṣu ca || 22 || nilīnaṃ patrakuñjeṣu gulmakeṣu kṛtālayam | prasūtamatha śaileṣu putrānnijakulāṅkurān || 23 || kalatravantaṃ saṃpannaṃ sthitaṃ prakṣīṇayauvanam | saṃsthitaṃ maṭhikāṃ parṇaiḥ kṛtvā dūre munīndravat || 24 || jarājaraṭhatāṃ yāntaṃ svadehamanu putrakam | athāpaśyadasau gādhiryāvattasya kalatriṇaḥ || 25 || tatkalatramaśeṣeṇa nītamāhṛtya mṛtyunā | tataḥ śokaparītātmā pralāpavikalānanaḥ || 26 || taṃ vihāya nijaṃ deśaṃ vigataḥ sāśrulocanaḥ | vijahāra bahūndeśānduḥkhitaścintayānvitaḥ || 27 || ekadā prāpa kīrāṇāṃ maṇḍale śrīmatīṃ purīm | sāmantairlalanābhiśca nāgaraiśca nirantaram || 28 || svargamārgopamaṃ rājamārgamasyāmavāpa saḥ | maṇiratnakṛtadvāraṃ tatra maṅgalahastinam || 29 || dadarśāmalaśailendramiva saṃsāracañcalam | mṛte rājani rājārthaṃ viharantamitastataḥ || 30 || ālokayantamādāya taṃ kareṇa sucāruṇā | svakaṇṭhe yojayanmerutaṭe'rkamiva sādaram || 31 || tasminkaṇṭhagate nedurjayadundubhayo'bhitaḥ | pūritāśo'vanau rājā jayatīti janasvanaḥ | udyayau saṃprabuddhānāṃ vihagānāmivāravaḥ || 32 || p. 426) taṃ tatra varayāmāsurmaṇḍanārthaṃ varāṅganāḥ | tādṛśaṃ tamupājagmuḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayastataḥ || 33 || evaṃ sa śvapaco rājyaṃ prāpa kīrapurāntare | kīrīkaratalāmbhojapramṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujaḥ || 34 || parivisṛtanṛpaujāḥ sarvadiksaṃsthitājñaḥ katipayadivasehāsiddhadeśavyavasthaḥ | prakṛtibhiralamūḍhāśeṣarājatvabhāraḥ sa gavala iti nāmnā tatra rājā babhūva || 35 || parīti || parivisṛtanṛpaujāḥ sarvataḥ prasṛtarājatejāḥ | katipayadivasehāsiddhadeśavyavasthaḥkatipayairalpaireva divasairīhāsiddhā svecchāmātreṇaiva siddhā deśavyavasthā deśamaryādā yasya saḥ | prakṛtibhiramātyādibhiḥ ūḍho'śeṣo rājyatvasya rājyasya bhāro yasya || 35 || 36 || 37 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || vilāsinībhirvalito mantrimaṇḍalapūjitaḥ | vanditaḥ sarvasāmantaiśchatracāmaraśobhitaḥ || 36 || kīreṣu śvapaco rājyaṃ varṣāṇyaṣṭau cakāraha | yadṛcchayaikadā yo'sāvatiṣṭhattyaktabhūṣaṇaḥ || 37 || eka evājiraṃ bāhyaṃ tādṛgveṣaḥ sa niryayau | tatrāpaśyadghanaśyāmaṃ pīnaṃ śvapacapeṭakam || 38 || tatreti || śvapacapeṭakaḥ śvapacasamūhaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || dhunānaṃ vallarīṃ tantrīṃ karapallavalīlayā | ekastasmātsamuttasthau jarāvānraktalocanaḥ || 39 || p. 427) bho kaṭañjeti sahasā vadankīramahīpatim | uvācedaṃ sa kīreśaṃ he bandho bho kaṭañjaka || 40 || kva nu sthito'si diṣṭyādya dṛṣṭo'si cirabāndhava | kvāsi viśrāntavānkālametāvantaṃ vanāntare || 41 || śvapaco'gre vadatyevaṃ rājā yāvattayā tayā | cakāra tatkālatayā ceṣṭayaivāvadhīraṇam || 42 || tāvadvātāyanagatāḥ kāntāḥ prakṛtayastathā | śvapaco'yamiti jñātvā mlānatāmalamāyayuḥ || 43 || satvaraṃ praviveśāntaḥpuramāmlānamānavam | mantriṇo nāgarā nāryastatastvenaṃ mahīpatim || 44 || nāsprākṣurapi tiṣṭhantaṃ gṛha eva śavaṃ yathā | eka eva babhūvāsau janamadhyagato'pi san || 45 || sārthādigaṇānirmuktaḥ paradeśa ivādhvagaḥ | atha sarve vayaṃ dīrghakālaṃ śvapacadūṣitāḥ || 46 || prāyaścittairna śuddhyāmaḥ praviśāmo hutāśanam | iti nirṇīya nagare nāgarā mantriṇastathā || 47 || abhito jvālayitvāgniṃ viviśuḥ saha bandhubhiḥ | rājā sajjanasaṃparkapavitrīkṛtadhīradhīḥ || 48 || ekalaścintayāmāsa śokavyākulacetanaḥ | madarthamityanartho'yaṃ deśe'smiṃsthitimāgataḥ || 49 || kiṃ ca jīvitaduḥkhena maraṇaṃ me mahotsavaḥ | iti niścitya gavalo jvalite jvalane puraḥ || 50 || p. 428) pataṅgavadanudvegamakarodāhutiṃ vapuḥ | atrāntare'nalakṣubdho gādhirmohādabudhyata || 51 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || muhūrtadvitayenāsau gādhirāsīdgatabhramaḥ | ko'haṃ kimiva paśyāmi kimakārṣamahaṃ kila || 52 || evaṃ vicārayaṃścitramudasthādudakāntarāt | nityamevamanantāsu bhramadṛṣṭiṣu dehinām || 53 || ceto bhramati śārdūlo vanarājiṣvimonmadaḥ | avadhāryeti taṃ cittamohaṃ gādhirnināya saḥ || 54 || dināni katicittasminsvaka evāśrame tadā | ekadā gādhimāgacchatkaścitpriyataro'titihiḥ || 55 || paramāṃ tṛptimānītaḥ phalapuṣparasāśanaiḥ | atha vanditasaṃdhyau tau kṛtajapyāvubhāvapi || 56 || kramācchayanamāsādya cakratuḥ pāvanīḥ kathāḥ | taṃ papracchātithiṃ gādhiḥ prasaṅgāpatitaṃ vacaḥ || 57 || kiṃ brahmansaṃkṛśāṅgastvaṃ kimiti śramavānasi || 58 || atithiruvāca || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe uttarāśānikuñjake | kīro nāmeti vikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 59 || tatrāhamavasaṃ māsaṃ pūjyamānaḥ pure janaiḥ | ekadaikena tatroktaṃ kathāprastāvataḥ kvacit || 60 || p. 429) ihābhūcchṛpaco rājā varṣāṇyaṣṭau dvijeti me | sa evānte parijñātaḥ praviṣṭo jvalanaṃ javāt || 61 || tato dvijaśatānīha praviṣṭāni hutāśanam | iti tasya mukhācchrutvā tasmānnirgatya maṇḍalāt || 62 || prayāge snānajapyādi prāyaścittamahaṃ dvija | kṛtvā cāndrāyaṇasyānte tṛtīyasyādya pāraṇam || 63 || ihāhamāgatastena śrānto'smyatikṛśo'smi ca || 64 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti vipramukhācchrutvā vismayoddhurayā dhiyā | gādhiḥ saṃcintayāmāsa madvṛttānto'yamīdṛśaḥ || 65 || tadātmaśvapacodantaṃ draṣṭuṃ gacchāmyakhinnadhīḥ | nirgatyātha mahābuddhirdeśānullaṅghya bhūriśaḥ || 66 || tattādṛśasamācāraṃ hūṇamaṇḍalamāsadat | tenaiva saṃniveśena nijaṃ śvapacamandiram || 67 || tathā'paśyadathānyāṃśca saṃniveśānitastataḥ | evaṃ jātāḥ smaran gādhiḥ prāktanīḥ śvapacakriyāḥ || 68 || vismayotkampitaśirā dhātuśceṣṭāṃ parāmṛśat | hūṇamaṇḍalamutsṛjya kīramaṇḍalamāyayau || 69 || athātmanānubhūtāni dṛṣṭānyāsevitāni ca | sthānāni nagare'paśyajjanebhyaḥ śrutavāṃstathā || 70 || eṣā hi māyā mahatī tena me cakradhāriṇā | darśitetyadhunā sādhu mayā smṛtamakhaṇḍitam || 71 || p. 430) iti saṃcintya nirgatya tasmādgādhirjanāspadāt | kandarāṃ prāpya śailasya tasthau tatra ca siṃhavat || 72 || tatra saṃvatsaraṃ sārdhamapaśculukabhojanaḥ | tapaścakre mahātejāstuṣṭaye śārṅgadhanvanaḥ || 73 || athājagāma śailendrakandare dvijamandire | payodharavadacchātmacchaviścakragadādharaḥ || 74 || śrībhagavānuvāca || vipravarya tvayā dṛṣṭā māyā mama garīyasī | tapo giritaṭe kurvankimanyadabhivāñchasi || 75 || dattārghaṃ kīrṇakusumaṃ praṇamyāṅgapradakṣiṇaiḥ | viṣṇumāha dvijo vākyamambhodamiva cātakaḥ || 76 || gādhiruvāca || deva eṣā tvayā māyā darśitātitamomayī | tasyā marma na jānāmi bhramaḥ satyo'bhavatkatham || 77 || śrībhagavānuvāca || vipra pṛthvyādi cittasthaṃ na bahiḥsthaṃ kadācana | svapnabhramapadārtheṣu sarvairevānubhūyate || 78 || vipreti || pṛthvyādi pṛthivyādirūpaṃ jagaccittasthaṃ cittasyaiva jagannidānatvāttatraiva tiṣṭhati na bahiḥsthaṃ bahistu vastuto nāstītyarthaḥ | ayaṃ cārthaḥ svapnādyavasthāsu sarvairanubhūyata eva svapnādiṣu cittagatasyaiva prapañcasya parisphuraṇāt || 78 || yatrānantajagajjālaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tena cetasā | śvapacatvaṃ prakaṭitaṃ yadi tadvismayo'tra kim || 79 || yatreti || yatra cetasi anantajagajjālaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tena sarvaprapañcaparidhāriṇā cetasā śvapacatvamekaṃ cetprakaṭitaṃ ko nāmātra vismayaḥ || 79 || p. 431) avabuddhā śvapacatā pratibhāsavaśādyathā | tathaivātithirāyāto dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhrame || 80 || avabuddheti || pratibhāsavaśādbhrāntivaśācchvapacatā yathāvabuddhā tathaivātithirāyāta iti ahamakhilaṃ bhramaṃ dṛṣṭavāniti ca pratibhāsavaśādevāvabuddhamityarthaḥ || 80 || 81 || 82 || tathaivotthāya gacchāmi prāpto'haṃ hūṇamaṇḍalam | tathaivedaṃ kaṭañjasya prāktanaṃ saṃcitaṃ gṛham || 81 || tathaiva kīranagaraṃ prāpto'si kathitaṃ ca me | kīre śvapacarājatvaṃ dṛṣṭavānvigatabhramam || 82 || kākatālīyayogena cetasi śvapacasthitiḥ | sarveṣāṃ hūṇakīrāṇāṃ tathaiva pratibimbitā || 83 || kāketi || yathā tvaccetasi śvapacasthitistathā yadṛcchayā sarveṣāṃ hūṇakīrāṇāṃ cetasyapi śvapacasthitiḥ pratibimbitā | bhrāntervicitratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || kadācitpratibhaikaiva bahūnāmapi jāyate | kākatālīyasthitivadvicitrā hi manogatiḥ || 84 || yo'sau kaṭañjako nāma śvapaco hūṇamaṇḍale | tenaiva sanniveśena sa tathaivābhavatpurā || 85 || tathaiva vidhivaidhuryaṃ prāpya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | babhūva kīranṛpatiḥ praviveśānalaṃ tataḥ || 86 || tavābhūtkevalaṃ citte svasaṃbandhitayā tadā | pratibhāyā tathābhūtā kaṭañjācārasaṃsthitiḥ || 87 || ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti majjatyanātmavān | sarvamevāhameveti tattvajño nāvasīdati || 88 || ayamiti || ayamahaṃ so'haṃ idametanma iti bhedaṃ bhāvayan anātmavānanātmajño majjati saṃsārasāgare magno bhavati | tattvajñastu sarvamevāhaṃ ahameva sarvamiti advaitaṃ bhāvayansaṃsāre nāvasīdati || 88 || 89 || p. 432) viprāparyavasāneyaṃ māyā saṃsṛtināmikā | ātmacintanayaiveyaṃ kṣayamāyāti nānyathā || 89 || na gṛhṇāti padārtheṣu vibhāgānarthabhāvanām | tenāsau bhramamoheṣu tattvajño nāvasīdati || 90 || neti || yasmāttattvajñaḥ padārtheṣu vibhāgānarthabhāvanāṃ vibhāgaviṣayāmanarthahetuṃ bhāvanāṃ na gṛhṇāti tena hetunā asau tattvajño bhramahetuṣu moheṣvajñāneṣu nāvasīdati || 90 || jñānasyāparipūrṇatvānna śaknoṣi manobhramam | vinivārayituṃ tena tenaivākramyase kṣaṇāt || 91 || jñānasyeti || jñānasyātmatattvajñānasyāparipūrṇatvāt paricchinnaviṣayatvāt manobhramaṃ vinivārayituṃ na śaknoṣi tenaiva hetunā tenaiva manobhrameṇākramyase paribhūyase || 91 || cittaṃ nābhiḥ kilāsyeha māyācakrasya sarvataḥ | sthīyate cettadākramya tanna kiṃcitprabādhate || 92 || cittamiti || asya jagadrūpasya māyācakrasya cakramiva bhramaṇahetormāyā prapañcasya cittameva nābhirmadhyagatavivaraṃ kila prasiddhaṃ cakrapravṛttihetutvāt tattādṛśaṃ māyācakranābhibhūtaṃ cittaṃ karma sarvataḥ sarvatrākramya nirudhya sthīyate cennirvikāramavasthīyate cettarhi tanmāyācakraṃ kartṛ kiṃcidapīṣadapi nāvabādhate || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || tvamuttiṣṭha gireḥ kuñje daśa varṣāṇi khinnadhīḥ | tapaḥ kuru tato jñānamanantaṃ samavāpsyasi || 93 || p. 433) ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣastatraivāntaradhīyata | gādhirvivekavaśajaṃ vairāgyaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || 94 || jagāma karuṇārdrātmā niyamāyāvanīdharam | nirastāśeṣasaṃkalpastrīvraṃ tatrākarottapaḥ || 95 || daśa varṣāṇi tenāsāvātmajñānamavāpa ha || 96 || aramata tadanu svāṃ prāpya sattāṃ mahātmā vyapagatabhyaśoko bhogabhūmāvanicchaḥ | satatavitatajīvanmuktarūpaḥ praśāntaḥ sakala iva śaśāṅko'ghūrṇitāpūrṇacetāḥ || 97 || aramateti || svāṃ paripūrṇāṃ sattāṃ mahāsattāṃ prāpya aramata | ātmanyeveti śeṣaḥ | aghūrṇitāpūrṇacetāḥ aghūrṇitamabhrāntam || 97 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttāntakathanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhyupākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || p. 433) ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || evameṣātivitatā durjñānā raghunandana | mahāmohakarī māyā viṣamā pāramātmikī || 1 || pūrvaṃ cittopaśāntaye māyāvaicitryamuktam | idānīṃ dṛḍhabhūmeryogābhyāsāccañcalamapi cittamupaśāmyatīti uddālakopākhyānena nirūpyate - evamityādinā || pāramātmikī paramātmasaṃbandhinī tacchaktirūpatvāt || 1 || 2 || 3 || p. 434) ato vacmi mahābāho māyeyaṃ viṣamānvaham | asāvadhānamanasaṃ saṃyojayati saṃkaṭe || 2 || cittākramaṇamātrāttu paramādauṣadhādṛte | prayatnenāpi saṃsāramahārogo na śāmyati || 3 || vartamānaṃ kramāyātaṃ bhajadbāhyadhiyā kṣaṇam | bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyadabhajadyāti cittamacittatām || 4 || vartamānamiti || kramāyātaṃ varṇāśramakramavaśādāgataṃ vartamānameva kāryaṃ bāhyadhiyā anādarayā buddhyā kṣaṇamātramanusaṃdadhat bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca kāryamabhajat ananusaṃdadhānaṃ cittamacittatāṃ nirvikalpatāṃ yāti || 4 || saṃkalpāśānusandhānavarjanaṃ cetpratikṣaṇam | karoṣi tadacittatvaṃ prāpta evāsi pāvanam || 5 || saṃkalpeti || evameva kariṣyāmīti mānasaṃ karma saṃkalpaḥ | idaṃ me syāditi prārthanamāśā | atītānusmaraṇamanusandhānam || 5 || cetanaṃ cittariktaṃ hi pratyakcetanamucyate | nirmanaskasvabhāvaṃ tu na tatra kalanāmalaḥ || 6 || cetanamiti || cittariktaṃ vikalpavihīnaṃ cetanaṃ caitanyaṃ pratyakcetanaṃ pratyagātmasvarūpacaitanyamucyate | tatra pratyakcaitanye nirmanaskasvabhāvatvāt kalanāmalaḥ avidyākṛtaḥ kalaṅko nāsti || 6 || sā satyatā sā śivatā sāvasthā pāramātmikī | sarvajñatā sā sā tṛptirnanu yatra manaḥ kṣatam || 7 || seti || yatra yasyāṃ daśāyāṃ manaḥ kṣataṃ vinaṣṭaṃ saiva daśā satyatā nirvikāratā | jīvanmuktateti yāvat | saiva śivatā videhamuktatā | saiva pāramātmikī avasthā | saiva ca sarvajñatā | saiva tṛptiḥ ānandarūpatā cetyarthaḥ || 7 || p. 435) avivekādupāhṛtya cetaḥ sodyamaniścayaiḥ | balātkāreṇa saṃyojyaṃ śāstrasatpuruṣakramaiḥ || 8 || avivekāditi || sodyamaniścayaiḥ udyama utsāhaḥ tatsahitairniścayaiḥ ātmānātmavivekahetubhiḥ pramāṇatarkaiścetaḥ karma avivekādātmano dehādāvabhimānādupāhṛtya uddhṛtya balātkāreṇa puruṣaprayatnena śāstrasatpuruṣakramairadhyātmaśāstrairātmavidāmācārakramaiśca saṃyojyam || 8 || pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi | nirastamanano'nante saṃvinmātraparo bhava || 9 || atha pañcabhiḥ ślokairātmānusaṃdhānamupadiśati - pralapanniti || pralāpādiṣu saṃnidhimātreṇa tatpravartake sarvasākṣiṇi nirvikalpe anante saṃvinmātra eva tātparyavānbhava || 9 || mamedaṃ tadayaṃ so'hamiti saṃtyajya vāsanāḥ | ekaniṣṭhatayāntasthasaṃvinmātraparo bhava || 10 || mameti || idaṃ mama janma so'haṃ ayamahamiti bhedavāsanāḥ saṃtyajya ekaniṣṭhatayā sarvādhiṣṭhānamekameva brahmeti niścayena antasthe saṃvinmātre tātparyavānbhava || 10 || malaṃ saṃvedyamutsṛjya mano nirmalayanparam | āśāpāśānalaṃ chittvā svasaṃvittimayo bhava || 11 || malamiti || āśārūpānpāśānalaṃ chittvā saṃvedyaṃ dṛśyameva malamutsṛjya manaḥ paraṃ nirmalayansvasaṃvittiparo bhava || 11 || aśubhāśubhasaṃketaḥ saṃśāntāśāviṣūcikaḥ | naṣṭeṣṭāniṣṭadṛṣṭistvaṃ saṃvitsāraparo bhava || 12 || aśubheti || aśubhāśubhasaṃketaḥ avidyamānaḥ śubhamaśubhamiti ca saṃketo bhedollekho yasya saṃśāntā āśārūpā viṣūcikā yasya naṣṭā iṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ aniṣṭadṛṣṭiśca yasya tādṛśastvaṃ saṃvitsāraparo bhava || 12 || p. 436) ātmatāparate tyaktvā nirvibhāvo jagatsthitau | yajñastambhavadātmānamavalambya sthiro bhava || 13 || ātmeti || cetanācetanātmake prapañce bhedabhāvanāṃ parityajyātmānameva kevalamanusaṃdadhāno yajñastambhavatsthiro nirvikalpo bhava || 13 || 14 || tadā saṃkṣīyate mohaḥ saṃsārabhramakāraṇam | nirmalāyāṃ nirāśāyāṃ svasaṃvittau yadā sthitiḥ || 14 || svabhāvamālokayataḥ svānandamayasaṃsthiteḥ | rasāyanamapi svādu rāma prativiṣāyate || 15 || svabhāvamiti || svabhāvamātmasvarūpamavalokayataḥ sākṣātkurvataḥ ataevānandamayī saṃsthitiryasya tasya puṃsaḥ svādu madhuramapi rasāyanaṃ rasavadvastu prativiṣāyate pratikūlaṃ viṣamiva bhavati | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvantīti śruteḥ || 15 || dūrādatmajñatāyāti citte pīvaratāṃ gate | ālokalakṣmīrabhito mahāmegha ivotthite || 16 || dūrāditi || citte pīvaratāṃ saṃsāravāsanābhiḥ sthūlatāṃ gate sati ātmajñatā dūrādyāti | amito mahāmegha utthite ālokalakṣmīriva prakāśasaṃvidivetyanvayaḥ || 16 || anātmanyātmabhāvena dehamātrāsthayā dhiyā | putradārakuṭumbaiśca ceto gacchati pīnatām || 17 || cittasya kathaṃ pīvaratvamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ pīnatāmāha - anātmanītyādinā || anātmani dehādāvātmabhāvena hetunā dehamātre āsthā ādaro yasyāstayā dhiyā putradārādibhiḥ kuṭumbaiḥ poṣyavargaiścetaḥ pīnatāṃ sthūlatāṃ gacchati || 17 || p. 437) ahaṃkāravikāreṇa mamatāmalalīlayā | idaṃ mameti bhāvena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 18 || ahaṃkāreti || ahaṃkārarūpavikāreṇa idaṃ mametyevaṃrūpeṇa bhāvena pravṛttā yā mamatārūpasya malasya līlā helā tayā cetaḥ pīnatāṃ gacchati || 18 || ādhivyādhivilāsena samāśvāsena saṃsṛtau | heyādeyavibhāgena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 19 || ādhīti || samāśvāsena śubhaniścayena || 19 || snehena dhanalobhena lābhena maṇiyoṣitām | āpātaramaṇīyena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 20 || sneheneti || putradārādisnehena āpātaramaṇīyena avicāritaramyeṇa maṇiyoṣitāṃ lābhena pravṛtto yo dhanalobhastena ca cetaḥ pīnatāṃ gacchati || 20 || durāśākṣīrapānena bhogānilabalena ca | āśvāsanena cāreṇa cittāhiryāti pīnatām || 21 || durāśeti || ahiḥ kṣīrapānena anilapracārabalena samyakkaroṣītyāśvāsanena svairacāreṇa pīnatāṃ yāti tadvaccittaṃ durāśādibhirityarthaḥ || 21 || uddālakavadālūnaṃ viśīrṇaṃ pañcabhūtakam | kṛtvā kṛtvā dhiyā dhīra dhīrayāntarvicāraya || 22 || uddālakavaditi || ālūnaṃ viśīrṇaṃ āsamantāllūnaṃ chinnaṃ ca tadviśīrṇaṃ vikṣiptaṃ ceti tathā || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || rāma uvāca || kena krameṇa bhagavanmuninoddālakena tat | bhūtapañcakamālūnaṃ kṛtvāntaḥpravicāritam || 23 || p. 438) vasiṣṭha uvāca || śṛṇu rāma yathā pūrvaṃ bhūtavṛndavicāraṇāt | uddālakena saṃprāptā paramā dṛṣṭirakṣatā || 24 || gandhamādanaśailendranāmnaḥ kācitkila sthalī | vidyate kīrṇakusumā karpūradrumadhūsarā || 25 || tatra kasmiṃściducite sānau saphalapādape | uddālako nāma munirāsīduddāmatāpasaḥ || 26 || prathamaṃ tu babhūvāsāvalpaprajño'vicāravān | tataḥ krameṇa tapasā śāstrārthairniyamairyamaiḥ || 27 || vivekamājagāmainamathedaṃ samacintayat | kiṃ tatprāpyaṃ pradhānaṃ syādyadviśrāntau na śocati || 28 || kadāhaṃ tyaktamanane pade paramapāvane | ciraṃ viśrāntimeṣyāmi meruśṛṅga ivāmbudaḥ || 29 || kadā śamamupaiṣyanti mamāntarbhogasaṃvidaḥ | idaṃ kṛtvedamapyanyatkartavyamiti cañcalāḥ || 30 || kadāhaṃ bahukallolāṃ nāvā paramayā dhiyā | paritīrṇo bhaviṣyāmi mattāṃ tṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇīm || 31 || īhitānīhitairmukto heyopādeyavarjitaḥ | kadāhaṃ svastimeṣyāmi svaprakāśapade sthitaḥ || 32 || kadopaśāntamanano dharaṇīdharakandare | sameṣyāmi śilāsāmyaṃ nirvikalpasamādhinā || 33 || p. 439) niraṃśadhyānaviśrāntamūkasya mama mūrdhani | kadā tārṇaṃ kariṣyanti kulāyaṃ vanaputrikāḥ || 34 || niraṃśeti || niraṃśadhyānaviśrāntamūkasya niraṃśadhyānaṃ nirvikalpakasamādhiḥ | tārṇaṃ tṛṇamayam | kulāyaṃ nīḍam | vanaputrikā vanapataṅgikāḥ yatkṛtaṃ madhu pautrikamucyate || 34 || 35 || 36 || iti cintāparavaśo vana uddālako dvijaḥ | punaḥpunastūpaviśya dhyānābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 35 || viṣayairnīyamāne tu citte markaṭacañcale | na sa lebhe samādhānapratiṣṭhāṃ prītidāyinīm || 36 || kadācidbāhyasaṃsparśaparityāgādanantaram | tasyāgacchaccittakapirāntarasparśasaṃcayān || 37 || kadāciditi || spṛśantīti sparśā viṣayāḥ | bāhyasparśaparityāgādbāhyaviṣayaparityāgādāntarasparśasaṃcayānmanorathaparikalpit ānviṣayacayān || 37 || 38 || kadācidāntarasparśādbāhyaṃ viṣayamādade | tasyoḍḍīya mano yāti kadācittrastapakṣivat || 38 || kadāciduditārkābhaṃ tejaḥ paśyati vistṛtam | kadācitkevalaṃ vyoma kadācinnibiḍaṃ tamaḥ || 39 || kadāciditi || rajasa udreke uditārkābhaṃ vistṛtaṃ tejaḥ paśyati | sattvodreke tu kevalaṃ vyoma | tamasa udreke tu nibiḍaṃ tama iti vivekaḥ || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || iti paryākulasvāntaḥ sa luṭhandhyānavṛttiṣu | atiparyākulamanā vijahārāratirgirau || 40 || samagrajanduḥprāpāmekadā prāpya kandarām | saṃśāntasarvasaṃcārāṃ munirmokṣadaśāmiva || 41 || p. 440) sa tāṃ viveśa dharmātmā gandhamādanakandarām | cakārāsanamamlānaiḥ patrairantasthagucchakam || 42 || tasya prastārayāmāsa pṛṣṭhe cāru mṛgājinam | tatropāviśadāveśāccetaḥ sa tanutāṃ nayan || 43 || budhavatsudṛḍhaṃ badhvā padmāsanamudaṅmukhaḥ | pārṣṇibhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvā cakāra brāhmamañjalim || 44 || budhavaditi || idamatra padmāsanamabhipretam | yaduktamagastyasaṃhitāyām - pādadayaṃ samaṃ samyagaṅkamūladvayopari | kṛtaṃ padmāsanaṃ hyetatpraśastaṃ sarvakarmasu iti | ataeva pārṣṇibhyāṃ pādapṛṣṭhabhāgābhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvā niyamyetyetadupapadyate | cakāra brāhmamañjalimiti | brahmāñjalirnāma brahmānudhyānasamaye parasparābhimukhayoruttānayoḥ pāṇyoḥ saṃniveśaḥ sa cāsya padmāsanasyāṅgam | yaduktamāgamāntare - uttānaṃ vāmacaraṇaṃ dakṣiṇoruṇi vinyaset | uttānaṃ savyacaraṇaṃ vāmoruṇi niveśayet || tanmadhya ūrdhvagottānau vāmavāmetaru karau | niveśayedityanuṣaṅgaḥ | sthitvā niścaladṛṣṭibhyāṃ nāsāgramavalokayet || idaṃ padmāsanaṃ prāhurmukhyaṃ dhyānādikarmasviti | tathā ca kālidāsaḥ - paryaṅkabandhasthirapūrvakāyamṛjvāyatāsannamitobhayāṃsam | uttānapāṇidvayasaṃniveśātpraphullarājīvamivāṅkamadhye iti || 44 || 45 || 46 || vāsanābhyaḥ samuddhṛtya manomṛgamupaplutam | nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃ cakāremāṃ vicāraṇām || 45 || ayi mūrkhaḥ manaḥ ko'rthastava saṃsāravṛttibhiḥ | dhīmanto na niṣevante paryante duḥkhadāṃ kriyām || 46 || p. 441) anudhāvati yo bhogāṃstyaktvā śamarasāyanam | saṃtyaktamandāravanaḥ prayāti viṣajāṅgalam || 47 || anudhāvatīti || viṣajāṅgalaṃ viṣavṛkṣabhūyiṣṭhamaraṇyam || 47 || 48 || yadi yāsi mahīrandhraṃ brahmalokamathāpi vā | tanna nirvṛtimāpnoṣi vinopaśamanāmṛtam || 48 || imā vicitrāḥ kalanā bhāvābhāvamayātmikāḥ | duḥkhāyaiva bhayogrāya na sukhāya kadācana || 49 || imā iti || kalanāḥ kalpanāḥ | bhāvābhāvamayātmikāḥ sadasadvastuviṣayatvādbhāvamayaḥ abhāvamayaścātmā svarūpaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ | bhayogrāya bhayenogrāya || 49 || śabdādigābhiretābhiḥ kiṃ mūrkha hatavṛttibhiḥ | yasmātkiṃcidavāpnoṣi yasminvahasi nirvṛtim | tasmiṃścittaśame mūrkha nānudhāvasi kiṃ padam || 50 || śabdādīti || śabdādigābhiḥ śabdādīnviṣayān gacchantīti śabdādigāḥ tābhiḥ | yasmāditi | yasmācchamātkiṃcitprayojanaṃ kaivalyarūpaṃ avāpnoṣi | yasminniti | yasmin śame sati nirvṛttiṃ savrūpasukhaṃ vahasi prāpnoṣi tasmin śame kimiti padaṃ nānudhāvasi nānubadhnāsi || 50 || āgatya śrotratāṃ mūrkha vyarthotthānopabṛṃhitām | dhiyā śabdānusāriṇyā mṛgavanmā kṣayaṃ vraja || 51 || āgatyeti || śabdānusāriṇyā śravaṇecchayā śabdamanusarantyā dhiyā buddhivṛttyā vyarthotthānopabṛṃhitāṃ niḥprayojanenaivodyamena vardhitāṃ śrotratāṃ śravaṇendriyatvamāgatya mṛgavallubdhakagītāsaktamṛgavatsaṃkṣayaṃ mā vraja || 51 || tvaktvamāgatya duḥkhāya sparśonmukhatayā tayā | mūrkha mā badhyatāmehi gajīlubdhagajendravat || 52 || tvaktvamiti || tayā tādṛśyā sparśonmukhatayā sparśārhasukhānubhavecchayā duḥkhāya kevalaṃ tvaktvaṃ svagindriyatvamāgatya gajīlubdhagajendravadbadhyatāṃ mā ehi || 52 || p. 442) rasanābhāvamāgatya gardhenāndhadurandhasām | mā nāśamehi baḍiśapiṇḍīlampaṭamatsyavat || 53 || rasaneti || durandhasāṃ durannānāṃ gardhena āsvāadanākāṅkṣayā rasanendriyatvamāgatya baḍiśapiṇḍīlampaṭamatsyavanmā nāśamehi | baḍiśaṃ matsyavedhanam | piṇḍī tadgato'lpo māṃsapiṇḍaḥ || 53 || cākṣuṣīṃ vṛttimāśritya prabhārūpacayonmukhīm | mā gaccha dagdhatāṃ mūrkha kāntilubdhapataṅgavat || 54 || cākṣuṣīmiti || prabhārūpacayonmukhīṃ prabhāvato lāvaṇyayuktasya rūpasya caye grahaṇe unmukhīṃ sāvadhānām || 54 || ghrāṇamārgamupāśritya śarīrāmbhojakoṭare | gandhonmukhatayā bandhaṃ mā samāśraya bhṛṅgavat || 55 || ghrāṇeti || gandhonmukhatayā ghrāṇamārgamupāśritya śarīrāmbhojakoṭare bandhaṃ mā samāśrayetyanvayaḥ || 55 || kuraṅgālipataṅgebhamīnāstvekaikaśo hatāḥ | sarvairetairanarthaistairvyāptasyājña kutaḥ sukham || 56 || kuraṅgeti || ekaikaśaḥ ekaikena śabdādiviṣayeṇa || 56 || he citta vāsanājālaṃ bandhāya bhavato'bhitaḥ | yadi śāmyati tattyaktvā tadānanto jayastava || 57 || he citteti || he citta bhavato bandhāyaivābhito vāsanājālaṃ pravartate | tadvāsanājālaṃ tyaktvā yadi śāmyasi tattarhi tava ananto niravadhiko jayo vijayaḥ syāt || 57 || p. 443) karomyeṣa kimarthaṃ vā tavaitadanuśāsanam | vicāraṇāvataḥ puṃsaścittatvamapi nāsti yat || 58 || karomīti || vicāraṇāvataḥ ātmavyatirekeṇa cittaṃ nāma kimiti vicārayataḥ puṃsaḥ cittameva nāsti | avicārasiddhatvādidantayā na sphuratītyarthaḥ || 58 || anantasyātmatattvasya tanvī manasi saṃsthitiḥ | na saṃbhavati bilvāntarvāsitā dantino yathā || 59 || anantasyeti || yathā hi dantino bilvaphalābhyantaravāsitvaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā deśakālādibhiraparicchinnasyātmatattvasya sūkṣme manasi sthitirna saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 59 || pādāṅguṣṭhācchiro yāvatkaṇaśaḥ pravicāritam | na labdho'sāvahaṃnāma kaḥ syādahamiti sthitaḥ || 60 || pādeti || pādāṅguṣṭhamārabhya śiraḥparyantaṃ kaṇaśo mayā pravicāritam | tatra pādādikeśānte dehe ahaṃśabdārtho na labdhaḥ | ahamiti sthitaḥ padārthaḥ kaḥ syāditi cittaṃ prati vicāraḥ || 60 || bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ paśyāmyekaṃ jagattraye | saṃvedanamasaṃvedyaṃ sarvatra vitatātmakam || 61 || bhariteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yasya vastunaḥ iyattādayo na dṛśyante tādṛśamasaṃvedyaṃ prakāśāntarāprakāśyaṃ saṃvedanamekameva bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ paśyāmītyanvayaḥ || 61 || dṛśyate yasya neyattā na nāma parikalpanā | naikatā na ca nānātā sthūlatā na ca nāṇutā || 62 || iyattā paricchinnatvam | ekatā ekatvasaṃkhyāyogaḥ | nānātā bhedaḥ | sthūlatā mahattā ca parimāṇabhedaḥ || 62 || p. 444) vedanatvātsusaṃvedye mayi tvaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam | vivekajena bodhena tadidaṃ hanyase mayā || 63 || vedanatvāditi || vedanatvājjñānarūpatvātsvasaṃvedye svayaṃprakāśe mayi he citta tvaṃ duḥkhakāraṇaṃ jāyase tattasmātkāraṇādidaṃ tvaṃ vivekajena bodhena mayā hanyase || 63 || idaṃ māṃsamidaṃ raktamimānyasthīni dehake | ime te śvāsamarutaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 64 || idamiti || idantayā gṛhyamāṇeṣu māṃsādiṣu ko'sāvahaṃśabdārthaḥ na ko'pi | idantāhantayorvirodhāditi || 64 || māṃsamanyadasṛkcānyadasthīnyanyāni citta he | bodho'nyaḥ spandanaṃ cānyatko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 65 || māṃsamiti || māṃsādīnāmātmano'nyatvena pratīyamānatvādahantā nopapadyata ityarthaḥ | tatra bodho jñānendriyavyāpāraḥ || 65 || idaṃ ghrāṇamiyaṃ jihvā tvagiyaṃ śravaṇe ime | idaṃ cakṣurayaṃ spandaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 66 || idamiti || ghrāṇādīnyapīdantayā pratīyamānatvānnāhaṃśabdārtha ityarthaḥ | tatra spando nāma kriyāhetuḥ karmendriyagaṇaḥ || 66 || ahameva hi sarvatra nāhaṃ kiṃcidapīha vā | ityevaṃ sanmayī dṛṣṭirnetaro vidyate kramaḥ || 67 || ahamiti || iha jagati sarvatra pratīyamāno'hameveti vā iha pratīyamānaṃ kiṃcidapi ahaṃ neti vā yā dṛṣṭiḥ saiva sanmayī vāstavī | itarakramaḥ paricchinnaviṣayāhaṃpratyayarūpo na vidyate | na vāstava ityarthaḥ || 67 || ciramajñānadhūrtena pothito'smītyahantayā | vṛkena dṛptenāṭavyāṃ paśupoto yathā tathā || 68 || ciramiti || ityevamajñānanāmnā dhūrtena ciramahantayā paricchinnāhaṃkāreṇa pothito'smi hiṃsito'smi | dṛptena vṛkena aṭavyāṃ paśupoto gavādeḥ paśoḥ śiśuryathā tathā | tadvadityarthaḥ || 68 || p. 445) diṣṭyedānīṃ parijñāto mayaiṣo'jñānataskaraḥ | punarna saṃśrayāmyenaṃ svarūpārthāpahāriṇam || 69 || diṣṭyeti || idānīṃ mamaiṣo'jñānarūpastaskaraḥ parijñāto diṣṭyā phalitaṃ bhāgyenetyarthaḥ | svarūpārthāpahāriṇaṃ svarūpamevārthaḥ tadapahāriṇaṃ enamajñānataskaraṃ punarna saṃśrayāmi || 69 || 70 || 71 || vāsanāhīnamapyetaccakṣurādīndriyaṃ svataḥ | pravartate bahiḥ svārthaṃ vāsanā nātra kāraṇam || 70 || tasmānmūrkhāṇīndriyāṇi tyaktvāntarvāsanāṃ nijām | kurudhvaṃ karma he sarvaṃ na duḥkhaṃ samavāpsyatha || 71 || tṛṣṇayaiva vinaṣṭāḥ stha vyarthamindriyabālakāḥ | kośakārāḥ kukṛmayastantuneva svayaṃbhuvā || 72 || tṛṣṇayaiveti | svayaṃbhuvā svotpannenaiva tantunā kośakārakṛmaya iva svayaṃbhuvā tṛṣṇayaiva vyarthaṃ vinaṣṭāḥ stha || 72 || he citta sarvendriyakośa tasmātsarvendriyairaikyamupaitya nūnam | ālokya cātmānamasatsvarūpaṃ nirvāṇamekāmalabodhamāsva || 73 || he citteti || sarvendriyakośa sarvaiścakṣurādibhiḥ kośavadupajīvya he citta tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ sarvendriyaiḥ aikyamupaitya ātmānaṃ svīyaṃ rūpaṃ asatsvarūpaṃ avidyamānasvabhāvamālokya vicārya ekāmalabodhaṃ ekaḥ kevalaḥ amalaśca bodho yathā syāttathā nirvāṇamuparatavyāpāramāsva tiṣṭha || 73 || viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāmanantāṃ nipuṇamahaṃsthitivāsanāmapāsya | abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā bhava vibhavo bhagavānbhiyāmabhūmiḥ || 74 || viṣayeti || he citta anantāṃ viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāṃ viṣayarūpāṃ viṣayajanyaviṣūcikāṃ ahaṃsthitivāsanāṃ ca abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā iṣṭavastuparityāgarūpamantrayogena nipuṇamapāsya vibhavo vigatasaṃsāro bhiyāṃ bhayānāmabhūmiḥ bhagavānbhava || 74 || p. 446) uddālaka uvāca || saṃkalpapādapaṃ tṛṣṇālataṃ chittvā manovanam | vitatāṃ bhuvamāsādya viharāmi yathāsukham || 75 || saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpā eva pādapā yasmiṃstṛṣṇā eva latā yasmiṃstanmanovanaṃ chittvā vitatāṃ bhuvaṃ cidākāśarūpāmāsādya yathāsukhaṃ viharāmi || 75 || padaṃ tadanuyāto'smi kevalo'smi jayāmyaham | nirvāṇo'smi niraṃśo'smi nirīho'smi nirīpsitaḥ || 76 || padamiti || yataḥ kevalo'smi nirmanaskatvāt atastatpadaṃ brahmabhāvamanuyāto'smi | atastāpatrayaśāntyā nirvāṇo'smi | paripūrṇatvānniraṃśo'smi | ataścāvāptakāmatvānnirīpsito'smi tato nirīho'smi tato jayāmīti saṃbandhaḥ || 76 || svacchatorjitatā sattā hṛdyatā satyatā jñatā | ānanditopaśamitā mānitā muditoditā || 77 || svacchateti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || svacchatādayaḥ kāntā mama hṛdayavallabhāḥ vyutthānadaśāyāṃ hṛdayaṃ vinodayantītyarthaḥ | tatra svacchatā manomalarāhityam | ūrjitatā dainyābhāvaḥ | sattā sadrūpatā | hṛdyatā sarvapriyatvam | satyatā abādhyatvam | jñatā jñānitā | ānanditā ānandasvarūpatā | upaśamitā nirvikāratā | sadoditā muditā ca puṇyakarmasu prītiḥ | pūrṇatā vyāptatā | satyā vāstavyudāratā utkṛṣṭatā | kāntimattā brahmacittābhivyañjikā mukhakāntiḥ | ekatā bhedābhāvaḥ | matā saṃmatā | sarvaikatā sarvātmakatvam | nirbhayatā viśrambhaḥ | kṣīṇadvitvavikalpitā dvitvādivikalpābhāvaḥ || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || p. 447) pūrṇatodāratā satyā kāntimattaikatā matā | sarvaikatā nirbhayatā kṣīṇadvitvavikalpitā || 78 || etā nityoditāḥ svasthāḥ sundaryaḥ subhagodayāḥ | mamaikātmaraternityaṃ kāntā hṛdayavallabhāḥ || 79 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti nirṇīya sa tayā dhiyā dhavalayā muniḥ | baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 80 || oṃkāramakarottārasvaramūrdhvagatadhvanim | samyagāhatalāṅgūlaṃ ghaṇṭākuṇḍamivāravam || 81 || oṃkāramiti || samyagāhataṃ tāḍitaṃ lāṅgūlaṃ madhyalambidaṇḍo yasya | ataeva āravaṃ āsamantādravo yasya tādṛśaṃ ghaṇṭākuṇḍamiva kuṇḍavanmaṇḍalākārāṃ ghaṇṭāmiva tārasvaramoṃkāramūrdhvagatadhvaniṃ brahmarandhravyāptaṃ nādamakarot || 81 || omuccārayatastasya saṃvittattve tadunmukhe | yāvadoṃkāramūrdhvasthe vitate vimalātmani || 82 || omiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | omityuccārayatastasyoddālakasya saṃvittattve svarūpacaitanye tadunmukhe oṃkārānusāriṇi yāvadoṃkāraṃ oṃkārānuvṛttiparyantaṃ ūrdhvasthe ūrdhvamukhe vimalātmani vitate vyāpte sati || 82 || sārdhatryaṃśātmamātrasya prathameṃ'śe sphuṭārave | praṇavasya samākṣubdhaprāṇe raṇitadehake || 83 || sārdhavaṃśātmamātrasya ardhena sahitāstrayoṃ'śā ātmā svarūpaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ sārdhatryaṃśātmānaḥ tā mātrā yasya tādṛśasya | ardhamātrādhikatrimātrasyetyarthaḥ | praṇavasya oṃkārasya samākṣubdhaprāṇe samaḥ ekaprakāraḥ akṣubdhaśca prāṇaḥ prāṇavāyuryasmiṃstādṛśe prathameṃ'śe akārātmake prathamabhāge sphuṭārave vyaktadhvanau raṇitadehake mukharitaśarīrake sati || 83 || p. 448) recakākhye'khilaṃ kāyaṃ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramaḥ | riktīcakāra pītāmburagastya iva sāgaram || 84 || recaketi || recakākhyaḥ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramaḥ pītāmburagastyaḥ sāgaramivākhilaṃ kāyaṃ riktīcakāra | etacca praṇavasya sārdhatrimātratvaṃ atharvaśikhāyāṃ upaniṣadi ##- recapūrakakumbhakāḥ iti yājñavalkyavacanāt recakādīnāṃ praṇavāṃśabhūtākārokāramakārātmanāṃ pravṛttiryuktetyanusaṃdheyam || 84 || atiṣṭhatprāṇapavanaścidrasāpūritāmbare | hṛdayāgnirjvalajjvālo dadāha malinaṃ vapuḥ || 85 || atiṣṭhaditi || cidrasena caitanyenāpūritāmbare prāṇapavanaḥ atiṣṭhat | recakena recitaḥ prāṇo'mbare niruddhastathaivātiṣṭhadityarthaḥ | hṛdayāgniśca recakena saṃdhukṣito jvalajjvālaḥ sanmalinaṃ pāparūpaṃ vapurdadāha || 85 || yāvadicchamavasthaiṣā praṇavaprathame krame | babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 86 || yāvaditi || eṣā praṇavasya prāṇāyāmasya prathame krame'vasthā recakarūpā yāvadicchaṃ icchānuvṛttiryāvattāvadeva babhūva natu haṭhādbalātkārādeva | kutaḥ | hi yasmātkāraṇāddhaṭhayogo duḥkhadaḥ | haṭhayogo nāma mahāmudrādimirbalātprāṇanirodhadvārā manonirodhaḥ || 86 || p. 449) athetarāṃśāvasare praṇavasya samāsthitau | niṣpandaḥ kumhako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 87 || atheti || atha prāṇapavanasya cidrasāpūritāmbaranirodhānantaraṃ samāsthitau samā cittasya sthitiryasmāttasmin praṇavasya itarāṃśāvasare ukārātmano dvitīyāṃśasya mūrtidhyānāvasare omuccārayatastasyoddālakasya niṣpando niṣkampaḥ kumbhakaḥ prāṇānāṃ kramo'bhavat | pūrvaṃ cidrasāpūrite'mbare niruddhasya prāṇavāyoḥ tatraivāntare tatprayatnavaśātkumbhakarūpaḥ kramo' bhavadityarthaḥ | atra ca praṇavasya akārādivarṇatrayātmakatvācca teṣāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrarūpatvāttattanmūrtidhyānapūrvakaṃ praṇavajapena recakādiḥ prāṇāyāmakramaḥ pratipādyata ityanusaṃdheyam || 87 || na bahirnāntare nādho nordhvaṃ nāśāsu tatra te | saṃkṣobhamagamanprāṇā iva saṃstambhitā dṛtau || 88 || tadeva kumbhakasya niṣpandatvamāha - neti || bahiḥ śarīrādbahirabhyantare śarīrābhyantare | adha ūrdhvamiti | yasminnākāśadehe prāṇanirodhastasmādadha ūrdhvaṃ cetyarthaḥ | tatra kumbhake | dṛtau carmabhastrikāyām || 88 || dagdhadehapuro vahniḥ śaśāmāśanivatkṣaṇāt | adṛśyata sitaṃ bhasma śarīraṃ himapāṇḍuram || 89 || dagdheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || dagdhaṃ deharūpaṃ puraṃ yena sa vahniḥ kṣaṇādaśanivacchaśāma || 89 || yatra karpūraśayyāyāṃ suptānīva sukhocitam | śarīrāsthīni dṛśyante niṣpandāni sitāni ca || 90 || yatra site bhasmani karpūraśayyāyāṃ sukhocitaṃ suptānīva śarīrāsthīni dṛśyante tādṛśaṃ śarīraṃ bhasmevādṛśyatetyanvayaḥ || 90 || p. 450) tadbhasma vāyunā nītaṃ sāsthi vāyurayojayat | taccaṇḍapavanoddhūtamāvṛtya gaganaṃ kṣaṇāt | śaradīvābhramihikā kvāpi bhasmāsthimadyayau || 91 || taditi || tadasthimadbhasma caṇḍapavanenordhvaṃ nītaṃ sat śaradi abhramihikeva prāleyayuto megha iva gaganamāvṛtya kṣaṇātkvāpi yayau || 91 || yāvadicchamavasthaiṣā praṇavasyāpare krame | babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 92 || yāvaditi || praṇavasya praṇavātmakasya prāṇāyāmasyāpare kumbhakarūpe krame eṣāvasthā yāvadicchameva babhūva || 92 || tatastṛtīyāvasare praṇavasyopaśāntide | pūraṇātpūrako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 93 || tata iti || tataḥ kumbhakānantaraṃ upaśāntide cittasyopaśāntihetau praṇavasya oṃkārasya tṛtīyāvasare makārātmakasya tṛtīyāṃśastha mūrtidhyānāvasare omuccārayatastasya pūraṇāddhetoḥ pūrako nāma prāṇānāṃ kramo'bhavat || 93 || tasminnavasare prāṇāścetanāmṛtamadhyagāḥ | vyomni śītalatāmīyurhimasaṃsparśasundarīm || 94 || tasminniti || tasminnavasare pūrakāvasare prāṇāḥ prāṇavāyavo vyomni cetanāmṛtamadhyagāḥ cetanaivāmṛtaṃ tasya madhyagatāḥ santo himasaṃsparśena sundarīṃ śītalatāmīyurgatavantaḥ || 94 || kramādgaganamadhyasthāścandramaṇḍalatāṃ yayuḥ | dhūmā gaganakośasthāḥ śītalāmbudatāmiva || 95 || kramāditi || gaganamadhyasthāste prāṇāḥ kramāccandramaṇḍalatāṃ yayuḥ dhūmā gaganakośasthāḥ śītalāmbudatāmiva || 95 || p. 451) kalākalāpasaṃpūrṇe te tasmiṃścandramaṇḍale | rasāyanamahādhārāḥ sampannāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ || 96 || kāleti || te prāṇavāyavo rasāyanasyāmṛtasya mahatyo dhārāḥ saṃpannāḥ | sudhādhārārūpatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ | dhārāyā ekatve'pi prakṛtibhūtaprāṇaprādhānyavivakṣayā saṃghībhavanti brāhmaṇā itivatsampannā iti bahuvacanam || 96 || sā papātāmbarāddhārā śeṣe śārīrabhasmani | rasāyanī haraśiraḥpatiteva purāpagā || 97 || seti || rasāyanī amṛtamayī dhārā ambarātpurā pūrvaṃ haraśiraḥ patitā āpagā bhāgīrathīva śeṣe avaśiṣṭe śārīrabhasmani papāta || 97 || 98 || 99 || 100 || 1 || 2 || udabhūdindubimbābhaṃ caturbāhudharaṃ śubham | uddālakaśarīraṃ tannārāyaṇatayoditam || 98 || rasāyanamayāḥ prāṇāstaccharīramapūrayan | tataḥ kuṇḍalinīmantaḥ pūrayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 99 || atha padmāsanagataḥ kṛtvā dehasthitiṃ dṛḍhām | ālānamiva mātaṅgaṃ nibaddhendriyapañcakam || 100 || cintayā hṛdayāmbhoje ceto bhramaracañcalam | balātsaṃrodhayāmāsa seturjalamiva drutam || 1 || nimimīla dṛśāvardhaṃ paripakṣmalapakṣmake | niṣpandatārāmadhure saṃdhyākāla ivāmbuje || 2 || saumyatāmanayanmaunī prāṇāpānajavaṃ mukhe | indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ pṛthakcakre prayatnataḥ || 3 || saumyateti || maunī sanmukhe prāṇāpānajavaṃ ucchvāsaniḥśvāsarūpaṃ saumyatāṃ praśāntatvamanayat | indriyārthebhyaḥ indriyāṇi pṛthakcakre | pratyājahāretyarthaḥ || 3 || p. 452) bāhyānsparśānaśeṣeṇa jahau dūre sa dhīradhīḥ | vilīnānāntarāṃścakre sparśānujjhitadarśanāt || 4 || bāhyeti || sparśānviṣayān | darśanaṃ vṛttijñānam || 4 || rurodha gudasaṃkocānnavadvārānilānatha | mukhasaṃsthagitaḥ kumbho randhrakośānivetarān || 5 || rurodheti || atha gudasaṅkocādvajrāsanādinā mūlādhāranirodhāt navadvārānilān rurodha | mukheti || mukhe saṃsthagita āvṛtaḥ kumbhaḥ itarān randhrakośāniva | mukhe sthagite kumbhasya sūkṣmarandhreṣu vāyuryathā nirudhyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 5 || 6 || ātmatattvaprakāśāḍhyāṃ spaṣṭāṃ kusumalāñchanām | dadhāra kandharāṃ vīro meruśṛṅgaśikhāmiva || 6 || babhāra hṛdayākāśe manaḥ saṃyamamāgatam | vindhyakhāta ivonmattagajaṃ yuktivaśīkṛtam || 7 || babhāreti || saṃyamaṃ śikṣāmāgataṃ prāptaṃ manaḥ hṛdayākāśe daharākhye babhāra dadhāra | yuktibhirupāyairvaśīkṛtamunmattaṃ gajaṃ vindhyasya khāte bila iva || 7 || śarannabhovadāsādya vimalāmatisaumyatām | dudhāvātha vikalpaughānpratibhāsamupeyuṣaḥ || 8 || śaradiva dudhāva nirastavān || 8 || 9 || agacchato yathākāmaṃ pratibhāsānpunaḥpunaḥ | acchinanmanasā śūraḥ khaḍgeneva raṇe ripūn || 9 || vikalpaughe pare lūne so'paśyaddhṛdayāntare | tamaśchannavivekārkaṃ lolakajjalamecakam || 110 || vikalpeti || tamo vikalpahetubhūtamajñānaṃ lolakajjalavanmarditamaṣīvanmecakaṃ malinavarṇam || 110 || p. 453) tadapyucchedayāmāsa samyaksvāntarvivasvatā | tamasyuparate kāntaṃ tejaḥpuñjaṃ dadarśa saḥ || tallulāva sthalābjānāṃ vanaṃ bāla iva dvipaḥ || 11 || tadapīti || tattamo'pi svāntaḥkaraṇagatavivekata utsādayāmāsa | tatastamasyuparate tejaḥ prakāśarūpāṃ sattvaguṇavṛttiṃ dadarśa | dṛṣṭvā ca tadapi tejo lulāva ciccheda || 11 || tejasyuparate tasya dhūrṇamānaṃ mano muneḥ | niśābjavadagānnidrāṃ tāmapyāśu lulāva saḥ || 12 || tejasīti || tejasi sattvavṛttāvuparate tasya mano ghūrṇamānaṃ viśrāntimalabhamānaṃ punarapi nidrāṃ tāmasīṃ vṛttimagāt | sattvādiguṇānāṃ parasparābhibhavena pariṇamamānatvāt | yaduktaṃ sāṃkhye - prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ | anyonyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca guṇā iti || 12 || nidrāvyapagame tasya vyomasaṃvitsamudyayau | vyomasaṃvidi naṣṭāyāṃ mūḍhaṃ tasyābhavanmanaḥ || mūḍhamapyeṣa manasastaṃ mamārja mahāśayaḥ || 13 || nidreti || vyomasaṃvicchūnyākārā saṃvitmūḍhaṃ apratipattijaḍam || 13 || tatastejastamonidrāmohādiparivarjitām | kāmapyavasthāmāsādya viśaśrāma manaḥ kṣaṇam || 14 || tata iti || tejastamonidrāmohādiparivarjitāṃ tejaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ sattvādiguṇapariṇāmirūpatvāttadrahitāṃ kāmapyavasthāṃ nirvikalpāṃ samādhyavasthāmāsādya mano viśaśrāma ātmani tasthau || 14 || viśrāmyāśu papātāṅgasaṃvidaṃ viśvarūpiṇīm | seturuddhaṃ sarovāri pratīpaṃ svamivāspadam || 15 || viśrāmyeti || viśvarūpiṇīṃ sarvātmikāṃ | aṅgasaṃvidaṃ svasvarūpacaitanyapūrṇām | brahmātmaikyasaṃvidamityarthaḥ | setunā ruddhaṃ sarovāri pratīpaṃ pratyāvṛttaṃ sat svamāspadaṃ mūlasthānabhūtaṃ sara iva || 15 || p. 454) cirānusaṃdhānavaśātsvādanācca svasaṃvidaḥ | manaścinmayatāmāgāddhemanūpuratāmiva || 16 || cireti || ciraṃ svarūpānusaṃdhānavaśātsvasaṃvidaḥ svarūpānandasaṃvidaḥ svādanādāsvādanācca hemanūpuratāmiva manaścinmayatāmāgāt || 16 || cittatvamatha saṃtyajya cittaṃ cittattvamāgatam | anyadeva babhūvāśu paṅkaḥ kumbhasthito yathā || 17 || cittatvamiti || athānantaraṃ cittaṃ kartṛ cittatvaṃ cittarūpatāṃ saṃtyajya cittattvaṃ citaḥ pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ āgataṃ sat anyadeva babhūva | cideva babhūvetyarthaḥ | kumbhasthitaḥ paṅko yathā kālātikramājjalavilaye sati paṅkarūpaṃ parityajya kumbhākārāṃ loṣṭatāṃ yāti tadvaditi || 17 || cetyaṃ saṃtyajya cicchuddhā citsāmānyamathāyayau | tyaktavīcyādibhedo'bdhirvāḥsāmānyamivaikadhīḥ || 18 || cetyamiti || citkartrī cetyaṃ saṃtyajya śuddhā satī citsāmānyaṃ sarvānuvṛtticinmātrarūpamāyayau tyaktavīcyādibhedatvāt | ekadhīrekākārabuddhigocaraḥ sannabdhiḥ vāḥsāmānyaṃ śuddhajalabhāvamiva || 18 || tyaktabhogaughamananaṃ tato viśvambharaṃ mahat | cidākāśaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ so'bhavadbodhamāgataḥ || 19 || tyakteti || bodhaṃ svarūpasākṣātkāraṃ āgataḥ tyaktabhogaughamananaṃ saṃtyaktabāhyāntarindriyavṛttikaṃ viśvaṃbharaṃ śuddhaṃ mahaccidākāśamabhavat || 19 || p. 455) tatra prāpadathānandaṃ dṛśyadarśanavarjitam | anantamuttamāsvādaṃ rasāyanamivārṇavam || 120 || tatreti || tatra cidākāśe rasāyanamamṛtarūpamarṇavamiva dṛśyadarśanavarjitamuttamāsvādamanantamānandaṃ prāpat || 120 || śarīrātsamatīto'sau kāmapyavanimāgataḥ | sattāsāmānyarūpātmā babhūvānandasāgaraḥ || 21 || śarīrāditi || śarīrātsamatītaḥ jīvabhāvāduttīrṇaḥ kāmapyavaniṃ cidākāśarūpām || 21 || dvijacetanahaṃso'sāvānandasarasi sthiraḥ | atiṣṭhaccharadacche khe kalāpūrṇa ivoḍupaḥ || 22 || dvijeti || dvijacetanahaṃsaḥ paramātmahaṃsabhāvamāpanna uddālakadvijarūpaścetana ityarthaḥ | uḍupaścandramāḥ || 22 || babhūvāvātadīpābho lipikarmārpitopamaḥ | avīcyambunidhiprakhyo vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasthitiḥ || 23 || babhūveti || vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasthitiḥ vṛṣṭo muktavarṣo mūko niḥśabdaśca yo'mbudastasyeva sthitiryasya || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || athaitasminmahāloke'tiṣṭhaduddālakaściram | apaśyadvyomagānsiddhānamarānapi bhūriśaḥ || 24 || āgatāni vicitrāṇi siddhijālāni cābhitaḥ | tāni nādarayāṃcakre siddhivṛndāni sa dvijaḥ || 25 || siddhisārthamanādṛtya tasminsvānandamandire | atiṣṭhadatha ṣaṇmāsānadrikūṭa ivottare || 26 || jīvanmuktapadaṃ tattu yatsa saṃprāptavāndvijaḥ | tatra siddhāḥ surāḥ sādhyāḥ sthitā brahmaharādayaḥ || 27 || p. 456) ānandapariṇāmitvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ | ānande na nirānande tatastatsaṃvidābabhau || 28 || ānandeti || yataḥ kāraṇātsa uddālakaḥ ānandapariṇāmitvādānandarūpeṇa pariṇatatvāt anānandapadaṃ svarūpavyatiriktānandarahitaṃ padaṃ gatastataḥ kāraṇāttatsaṃvit uddālakasya saṃvinnirānande ānandaviṣayānābabhau na bhātisma | svarūpātiriktasyānandasyābhāvāt nirānande nirānandavastuviṣayā ca nābabhau | svarūpasyaivānandātmanā sarvatrāvabhāsamānatvāt || 28 || tatpadaṃ sā gatiḥ śaṃbhostacchreyaḥ śāśvataṃ śivam | tatpadaṃ sādhavaḥ prāpya kṣaṇaṃ varṣaśataṃ ca vā || 29 || tatpadamiti || tatpadaṃ jīvanmuktirūpam || 29 || dṛśyadṛṣṭiṃ samāyānti na punarbhavakāriṇīm || 130 || dṛśyeti || punarbhavakāriṇīṃ saṃsārahetuṃ dṛśyadṛṣṭiṃ prapañcasphuraṇām || 130 || uddālako'tra ṣaṇmāsāndūrotsāritasiddhibhūḥ | uṣitvonmiṣito'paśyatsiddhāṃścandravapurdharān || 31 || uddālaka iti || atra samādhau dūrotsāritasiddhibhūḥ dūramutsāritā nirastā siddhibhūḥ svargādiryena | candravapurdharāṃścandravanmanoharān || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || vidyādharībhirvalitānvidyādharapatīnapi | te tamūcurmahātmānamuddālakamuniṃ tadā || 32 || prasādena praṇāmānte bhagavannavalokaya | āruhyedaṃ vimānaṃ tvamehi traiviṣṭapaṃ puram || 33 || svarga eva hi sīmānto jagatsaṃbhogasaṃpadām | ākalpamucitānbhuṅkṣva bhogānabhimatānvibho || 34 || p. 457) evaṃ kathayataḥ siddhānatithīnityasau muniḥ | paripūjya yathānyāyamatiṣṭhadgatasaṃbhramam || 35 || nābhyanandata tatyāja tāṃ vibhūtiṃ sa dhīradhīḥ | bhoḥ siddhā vrajatetyuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 36 || atha svakarmanirataṃ bhogeṣvaratimāgatam | tamupāsyaṃ yayuḥ siddhā dinaiḥ katipayaiḥ svayam || 37 || jīvanmuktaḥ sa ca munirvijahā yathāsukham | yāvadicchaṃ vanānteṣu munīnāmāśrameṣu ca || 38 || kadācidahnā māsena kadācidvatsareṇa ca | kadācidvatsaraugheṇa dhyānāsakto vyabudhyata || 39 || cittattvaikaghanābhyāsānmahācittvamupaitya saḥ | citsāmānyacirābhyāsātsattāsāmānyamāyayau || 140 || cittattveti || cittatvaikaghanābhyāsāt cittattvasya ekasyaiva ghano nirantaro yo'bhyāso'nusaṃdhānaṃ tasmānmahācittvaṃ paripūrṇacito bhāvaṃ ciditi sattāsāmānyaṃ rāmapraśnānantaraṃ svayameva vakṣyati || 140 || samarasapadalābhaprāptisaṃśāntacetā galitajanavilāpaḥ kṣīṇasaṃdehadolaḥ | śaradinamiva śāntaṃ vyātataṃ corjitaṃ ca sphuṭamamalamacetastadvapuḥ svaṃ babhāra || 41 || sameti || samarasapadaṃ jīvanmuktipadam || 41 || 42 || rāma uvāca || ātmajñānadinaikārka matsaṃśayatṛṇānala | ajñānadāhaśītāṃśo sattāsāmānyamīśa kim || 42 || p. 458) vasiṣṭha uvāca || yadā saṃkṣīyate cittamabhāvātyantabhāvanāt | citsāmānyasvarūpasya sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 43 || yadeti || abhāvātyantabhāvanāt anusaṃdhānāt kālatraye'pi dṛśyaṃ vastuto nāstīti śrutiyuktyanubhavaiḥ nirantaramanusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ yadā cittaṃ samyakkṣīyate vilīyate tadā citsāmānyasvarūpasyātmanaḥ sattāsāmānyatā saṃpadyate | vikṣepahetościttasyābhāvādātmanaḥ svarūpasattaivāvaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 43 || nūnaṃ cetyāṃśarahitā cidyadātmani līyate | asadrūpavadatyacchā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 44 || nūnamiti || yadā manovilaye sati ciccittavṛttipratiphalitacaitanyaṃ cetyāṃśarahitā ghaṭakasya cittasyābhāvāt cetyasaṃbandharahitā satī atyacchā asadrūpavadavidyamānarūpavadātmani līyate tadā ātmano ghanībhūtacitaḥ sattāsāmānyatā saṃpadyate || 44 || yadā sarvamidaṃ kiṃcitsabāhyābhyantarātmakam | apalapya vaseccetaḥ sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 45 || yadeti || sabāhyābhyantarātmakaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃcidapi apalapya nirhṛtya | nāstīti niścityetyarthaḥ | cetaḥ kartṛ yadā ātmani vaset līyate tadā sattāsāmānyatā || 45 || kūrmo'ṅgānīva dṛśyāni līyante svātmanātmani | abhāvitānyeva yadā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 46 || kūrmeti || dṛśyāni cittasyāntarmukhatvādabhāvitānyeva ananusaṃhitānyeva santi | yadā kūrmo'ṅgānīva ātmani svātmanaiva prayatnaṃ vinaiva līyante tadā sattāsāmānyatā || 46 || p. 459) dṛṣṭireṣā hi paramā sadehādehayoḥ sadā | muktayoḥ saṃbhavatyeva turyātītapadābhidhā || 47 || dṛṣṭiriti || turyātītapadābhidhā eṣā paramā dṛṣṭirjñānāvasthā | sadehādehayormuktayoḥ saṃbhavatyeva | jāgradādyavasthātraye'nuvṛttaṃ sākṣicaitanyaṃ turyaṃ viśvataijasaprājñarūpajāgradādyabhimānicaitanyāpekṣayā caturthamityarthaḥ | iyaṃ tu jñānadaśā taccatuṣṭayātītatvātturyātītaśabdavācyā || 47 || vyutthitasya bhavatyeṣā samādhisthasya cānagha | jñasya kevalamajñasya na bhavatyeva bodhajā || 48 || vyutthitasyeti || eṣā pūrvoktā avabodhajā svarūpajñānajanitā dṛṣṭirjñasya vyutthitasya samādhisthasya ca kevalaṃ bhavati | ajñasya tu na bhavatyeva || 48 || asyāṃ dṛṣṭau sthitāḥ sarve bhuvi muktā mahārasāḥ | asmatprabhṛtayaḥ sarve nāradādyāśca rāghava || 49 || asyāmiti || bhuvi rasāḥ ṣaḍrasā iva || 49 || 150 || 51 || 52 || 53 || brahmaviṣṇvīśvarādyāśca dṛṣṭāvasyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ | etāmālambya padavīṃ samastabhayanāśinīm || 150 || uddālako'sāvavasadyāvadicchaṃ jagadgṛhe | atha kālena mahatā buddhistasya babhūva ha || 51 || videhamuktastiṣṭhāmi dehaṃ tyaktveti niścalā | evaṃ cintitavānadrerguhāyāṃ pallavāsane || 52 || baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 53 || saṃyamya gudasaṃrodhāddvārāṇi nava cetasā | mātrāsparśānvicinvāno bhāvitasvātmacidghanaḥ || 54 || saṃyamyeti sārdhaślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | mātrāsparśān mīyante ābhirviṣayā iti mātrā indriyāṇi spṛśanta iti sparśā viṣayāḥ mātrāśca sparśāśca tānindriyāṇi viṣayāṃśca vicinvānaḥ pratyāharan bhāvitasvātmacidghanaḥ bhāvitaḥ svātmā svasvarūpabhūtaḥ cidghano yena || 54 || p. 460) saṃruddhaprāṇapavanaḥ samasaṃsthānakandharaḥ | tālumūlāntarālagnajihvāmūlollasanmukhaḥ || 55 || samasaṃsthānakandharaḥ samamakuṭilaṃ saṃsthānaṃ saṃniveśo yasyāstādṛśī kandharā grīvā yasya | tālumūlāntarālagnajihvāmūlaḥ tālumūlayoḥ kākudamūladeśayoḥ āntare lagnaṃ ālagnaṃ jihvāmūlaṃ yasyetyanena nabhomudrā darśitā | yā hi khecarītyucyate | taduktaṃ vivekamārtaṇḍe - mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrāmuḍḍiyānaṃ jalandharam | mūlabandhaṃ ca yo vetti sa yogī siddhibhājanamityupakramya - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | bhruvorantaragā dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī iti || 55 || na bahirnāntare nādho nordhvamarthe na śūnyake | saṃyojitamanodṛṣṭirdantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 56 || na bahiriti || viṣayāntareṇa saṃyojite manodṛṣṭī yena tādṛśaḥ sannarthe bhāvirūpe śūnye abhāvarūpe ca | dantairdantānasaṃspṛśannityapi khecaryā ānuguṇyamuktam || 56 || 57 || prāṇapravāhasaṃrodhasamasvacchānanacchaviḥ || 57 || aṅgacitsaṃvidutthānaromakaṇṭakitāṅgabhūḥ | aṅgācitsaṃvidābhyāsāccitsāmānyamupādade || 58 || aṅgacitsaṃvidutthānaromakaṇṭakitāṅgabhūḥ aṅgacitsvarūpacaitanyaṃ tasyāḥ saṃvitsākṣātkāraḥ tasyā utthānamudayastena romakaṇṭakitā saṃjātaharṣā aṅgabhūḥ śarīraṃ yasya | svasvarūpasākṣātkāraharṣeṇa romāñcitagātra ityarthaḥ | aṅgacitsaṃvidābhyāsātsvarūpānusaṃdhānanairantaryāccitsāmānyaṃ sarvānuvṛttaṃ cinmātramupādade || 58 || p. 461) tadabhyāsādavāpāntarānandasvpandamuttamam | tadāsvādanato līnacitsāmānyadaśākramam || 59 || tadityardhaṃ vākyam || tadabhyāsāccitsāmyānusaṃdhānāt || tadeti || tadāsvādanataḥ parānandānubhavāt līnacitsāmānyadaśākramaṃ vilīnacidvṛttisphuraṇam || 59 || viśvaṃbharamanantātma sattāsāmānyamāyayau | śuddhacitsaṃvidabhyāsāccitsāmānyamupāyayau || 160 || viśvaṃbharaṃ paripūrṇaṃ anantātma aparicchinnaṃ sattāsāmānyamāyayau || 160 || tasthau samaśamābhogaḥ parāṃ viśrāntimāgataḥ || 61 || tasthāviti ardhamekaṃ vākyam | samaśamābhogaḥ ekākāraśamavistāraḥ || 61 || anānandaśamānandamugdhamugdhamukhadyutiḥ | saṃśāntānandapulakaḥ padaṃ prāpyāmalaṃ tadā || 62 || anānandeti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || anānandaśamānandamugdhamugdhamukhadyutiḥ anānandasya nirānandasya vastunaḥ śamāducitā ānandamugdhā ānandamayī mugdhā manoharā mukhacchaviryasya | ānandajā mukhacchavirapi romaharṣādyānandavikārābhāvādānandajanyeti na jñāyata ityarthaḥ | sānandamapi sukhaṃ nirvikāratayā nirānandamivābhūditi yāvat | lipikarmārpitopama iti nirvikāratve dṛṣṭāntaḥ | śaradindunā sama iti prakāśānandamayatve || 62 || 63 || cirakālaparikṣīṇamananādibhavabhramaḥ | babhūva sa mahāsattvo lipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 63 || p. 462) upaśaśāma śanairdivasairasau katipayaiḥ svapade vimalātmani | tarurasaḥ śaradanta ivāmale ravikaraujasi janmadaśātigaḥ || 64 || upaśaśāmeti || asau uddālakaḥ janmadaśātigaḥ saṃsāradaśāmatikrāntaḥ san vimalātmani svapade svasvarūpa evopaśaśāma | śaradante śaratkālāvasāne tarurasaḥ amale ravikaraujasīva sūryatejasīva | ādityājjāyate vṛṣṭiriti smaraṇāt | tarurasasya ādityatejasi svakāraṇe layo yujyate || 64 || gatasakalavikalpo nirvikārābhirāmo nikhilabhayavināśopādhinirmuktamūrtiḥ | vigalitamukhamādyaṃ tatsukhaṃ prāpa yasmiṃstṛṇamiva jalarāśāvūhyate śakralakṣmīḥ || 65 || gateti || yasminmukhe śakralakṣmīrapi jalarāśau tṛṇamiva tucchatvenohyate utprekṣate tadādyaṃ prāpa || 65 || aparimitanabho'ntarvyāpidigvyāpi pūrṇaṃ bhuvanabharaṇaśīlaṃ bhūribhavyopasevyam | kathitaguṇamatītaṃ satyamānandamādyaṃ sukhamamṛtamanantaṃ brahmaṇo'sau babhūva || 166 || aparimiteti || pūrvaśloka sukhaṃ prāpeti bhedapratīteraparitoṣāt iha śloke sa brahmaṇaḥ pūrṇaṃ sukhaṃ babhūvetyabhedaḥ pratipādyate || 166 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa uddālakopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || p. 463) saptamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || krameṇānena viharanvicāryātmānamātmanā | viśrāntimehi vitate pade padmadalekṣaṇa || 1 || pūrvaṃ yogābhyāsadārḍhyena cittaviśrāntiḥ syātsaiva samādheruttamāvasthetyuktam | idānīṃ saiva cittaviśrāntiḥ jīvanmuktisīmeti suradhūpākhyānena pratipādyate | tatra tāvaddhitamupadiśati - krameṇetyādinā || anena krameṇa pūrvoktenoddālakasamācārakrameṇa || 1 || 2 || śāstrārthagurucetobhistāvattāvadvicāryate | sarvadṛśyakṣayābhyāsādyāvadāsādyate padam || 2 || vairāgyābhyāsaśāstrārthaprajñāguruyamakramaiḥ | padamāsādyate puṇyaṃ prajñayaivaikayāthavā || 3 || vairāgyeti || vairāgyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ abhyāsaḥ sarvadṛśyakṣayānusaṃdhānaṃ śāstrārthaḥ adhyātmaśāstratattvajñānaṃ prajñā traikālikī vastutattvaparīkṣā gururgurūpadeśaḥ yamakramaḥ yamaniyamādikramaḥ taiḥ | prajñayaiveti | paripakvāntaḥkaraṇena prajñayaikayā paraṃ padamāsādyata ityarthaḥ || 3 || saṃprabodhavatī tīkṣṇā kalaṅkarahitā matiḥ | sarvasāmagryahīnāpi prāpyaṃ prāpnoti śāśvatam || 4 || prajñayaivetyetadupapādayitumāha - saṃprabodheti || tīkṣṇā vastusvarūpaparicchedikā | sarvasāmagryaṃ nāma pūrvoktaṃ vairāgyādikam || 4 || rāma uvāca || bhagavanbhūtabhavyajña kaścijjātasamādhikaḥ | prabuddha iva viśrānto vyavahāraparo'pi san || 5 || bhagavanniti ślokadvayena praśnaḥ | kaścinmumukṣuḥ jātasamādhikaḥ kadācitprāptasamādhisukhaḥ prabuddha iva suptotthita iva vyavahāraparo'pi san viśrāntaḥ svātmanyevābhiramate || 5 || p. 464) kaścidekāntamāśritya samādhiniyamasthitaḥ | tayostu kataraḥ śreyāniti me bhagavanvada || 6 || kaścitpunarekāntamāśritya samādhau niyamasthitaḥ tayormadhye kataraḥ śreyānityetadvada || 6 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || imaṃ guṇasamāhāramanātmatvena paśyataḥ | antaḥśītalatā yāsau samādhiriti kathyate || 7 || imamiti || guṇasamāhāraṃ sattvādiguṇasamudāyarūpaṃ imaṃ prapañcamanātmatvena paśyataḥ puruṣasya yāntaḥśītalatā amṛtasāgaranimagnasyeva yā saṃtāpanivṛttiḥ asau samādhiriti kathyate || 7 || dṛśyairmama na saṃbandha iti niścitya śītalaḥ | vyavahāre sthitaḥ kaścitkaściddhyānavyavasthitaḥ || 8 || dṛśyairiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yasmātkāraṇādantaḥśītalataivānantasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ tasmādantaḥśītalatve sati dvayoḥ sāmānyameveti pūrveṇaivānvayaḥ || 8 || 9 || dvāvetau rāma sukhināvantaścetpariśītalau | antaḥśītalatā yā syāttadanantatapaḥphalam || 9 || samādhisthānasaṃsthasya cetaścedvṛtticañcalam | tattasya yatsamādhānaṃ samamunmattatāṇḍavaiḥ || 10 || cittaviśrāntereva śītalatārūpāyāḥ prādhānyamanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ślokadvayenāha - samādhīti || vṛtticañcalaṃ harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ kṣubhitaṃ tattarhi | yaduktaṃ bhagavatā - karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran | indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyata iti || 10 || 11 || p. 465) unmattatāṇḍavasthasya cetaścetkṣīṇavāsanam | tadasyonmattanṛtyaṃ tu samaṃ buddhasamādhinā || 11 || vyavahārī prabuddho yaḥ prabuddho yo vane sthitaḥ | dvāvetau susamau nūnamasandehapadaṃ gatau || 12 || vyavahārīti || prabuddhaḥ avagatātmatattvaḥ | asaṃdehapadaṃ asaṃdigdhamātmatattvam | chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ iti śruteḥ || 12 || akartṛ kurvadapyetaccetaḥ pratanuvāsanam | dūraṃgatamanā jantuḥ kathāsaṃśravaṇe yathā || 13 || akartṛ iti || cetaḥ pratanuvāsanaṃ cetkurvadapi śarīrendriyāṇi pravartayadapi akartreva | kathāsaṃśravaṇe dūraṃgatamanā janturyathā | sa hi purāṇakathāmāsannatayā śṛṇvannapi na śṛṇotyeva || 13 || akurvadapi kartreva cetaḥ praghanavāsanam | niṣpandāṅgamapi svapne śvabhrapātasthitāviva || 14 || akurvaditi || cetaḥ praghanavāsanaṃ cedakurvadapi kartreva | yathā svapne śvabhrapātasthitau śvabhre purāṇakūpādau patāmītyevaṃpratītau niṣpandāṅgamapi śarīre kriyāmanutpādayadapi cetaḥ kartreva bhayakampādihetutvāt tadvaditi || 14 || 15 || cetaso yadakartṛtvaṃ tatsamādhānamuttamam | taṃ viddhi kevalībhāvaṃ sā śubhā nirvṛtiḥ parā || 15 || cetaścalācalatvena paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ smṛtam | dhyānādhyānadṛśostena tadevānaṅkuraṃ kuru || 16 || ceta iti || ceta evācañcalatvena dhyānadṛśaḥ kāraṇam | cañcalatvenādhyānadṛśaḥ kāraṇamityarthaḥ | pāṭhakramādarthakramo balīyāniti nyāyāt | anaṅkuraṃ nirvāsanam || 16 || p. 466) avāsanaṃ sthiraṃ proktaṃ manodhyānaṃ tadeva ca | sa eva kevalībhāvaḥ śāntataiva ca tatsadā || 17 || avāsanamiti || śāntataiva ca tatsadā tadeva sthiraṃ manaḥ śāntatā cetyarthaḥ | uddiśyamānapratinirdiśyamānayoraikyamāpādayanti sarvanāmāni paryāyeṇa talliṅgabhāñji bhavantīti nyāyena sa eva kevalībhāva ityatra vidheyaliṅgopādānaṃ tadeva śāntatetyatroddeśyaliṅgopādānamiti draṣṭavyam || 17 || tanuvāsanamatyuccaiḥpadāyodyatamucyate | avāsanaṃ manaḥ kartuṃ padaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 18 || tanuvāsanamiti ślokadvayena | vāsanātānavaṃ cittakartṛtvabhāvaṃ kartṛtvaṃ bhāvayat || 18 || 19 || ghanavāsanametattu cetaḥkartṛtvabhāvanam | sarvaduḥkhapradaṃ tasmādvāsanāṃ tanutāṃ nayet || 19 || cetasā saṃparityajya sarvabhāvātmabhāvanām | yathā tiṣṭhasi tiṣṭha tvaṃ tathā śaile gṛhe'thavā || 20 || cetaseti || sarvabhāvātmabhāvanāṃ sarvabhāvātmikāṃ vāsanām || 20 || 21 || gṛhameva gṛhasthānāṃ susamāhitacetasām | śāntāhaṃkṛtidoṣāṇāṃ vijanā vanabhūmayaḥ || 21 || yathā vipaṇigā lokā viharanto'pyasatsamāḥ | asaṃbandhāttathā jñasya grāmo'pi vipinopamaḥ || 22 || yatheti || vipaṇigāḥ paṇyavīthigatāḥ lokā janāḥ viharanto'pi deśāntarādāgatasya pānthasya yathā asatsamāḥ asanta iva nopakurvanti | kutaḥ | asaṃbandhāt taiḥ saha saṃbandhābhāvāt | tathā jñasya jñānino grāmo'pi vipinopamaḥ | araṇyamiva na vikṣepaheturityarthaḥ || 22 || p. 467) antarmukhamanā nityaṃ supto buddho vrajannaṭan | puraṃ janapadaṃ grāmamaraṇyamiva paśyati | sarvamākāśatāmeti nityamantarmukhasthiteḥ || 23 || antariti sārdhaśloko vākyam || yasmādantarmukhasthiteḥ sarvamākāśatāmeti tasmādasau purādikaṃ sarvamaraṇyamiva paśyatītyanvayaḥ || 23 || antaḥśītalatāyāṃ tu labdhāyāṃ śītalaṃ jagat | antastṛṣṇopataptānāṃ dāvadāhamayaṃ jagat || 24 || antariti || citte śītale jagacchītalatvaṃ tapte'nutaptatvamityarthaḥ || 24 || bhavatyakhilajantūnāṃ yadantastadbahiḥsthitam | dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | antaḥkaraṇatattvasya bhāgā bahiriva sthitāḥ || 25 || tadevopapādayitumāha - bhavatītyardhatrayamekaṃ vākyam | yasmādakhilajantūnāṃ antaryadvartate tadeva bahiḥ sthitaṃ bhavati | dyaurityādayo'pi antaḥkaraṇatattvasya bhāgā eva bahiriva sthitāḥ | tasmādantaḥkaraṇavṛttireva pradhānamityarthaḥ | dyauḥ svarlokaḥ | ākāśamantarikṣam || 25 || yastvātmaratirevāntaḥ kurvankarmendriyaiḥ kriyāḥ | na vaśo harṣaśokābhyāṃ sa samāhita ucyate || 26 || yastviti || yastu indriyaiḥ karma kurvannapi ātmaratirātmaniṣṭha eva harṣaśokābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ na vaśastatsādhanādhīno na bhavati sa samāhita ityanvayaḥ || 26 || 27 || 28 || ātmavatsarvabhūtāni paradravyāṇi loṣṭavat | svabhāvādeva na bhayādyaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 27 || adyaiva mṛtirāyātu kalpānto niścayena vā | nāsau kalaṅkamāpnoti hema paṅkagataṃ yathā || 28 || p. 468) sarvaṃ praśāntamajamekamanādimadhyamābhāsvaraṃ svadanamātramacintyacittam | sarvaṃ praśāntamiti śabdamayī tu dṛṣṭirbodhārthameva hi mudhaiva tadomitīdam || 29 || sarvamiti || ābhāsvaraṃ sarvatra prakāśamānaṃ svadanamātraṃ sarvarasāsvādahetuḥ | pūrvārdhaviśeṣaṇairbahubhirabhisaṃbandhāt advaitabhaṅgamāśaṅkyāha |sarvaṃ praśāntamityādibhirviśeṣaṇairyā bhedollekhinī śabdamayī dṛṣṭiḥ sā bodhārthameva kalpitā hi | tato hetormudhaiva | tattasmādidaṃ sarvamomityeva vaktavyam | oṃkārasyaiva parabrahmatvapratipādakatvāt || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | kirāteśasya suraghorvṛttāntaṃ vismayāspadam || 30 || himādreḥ śṛṅgamastīha kailāso nāma parvataḥ | tasya hemajaṭā nāma kirātāḥ saṃsthitāstale || 31 || āsītteṣāmudārātmā rājā purapuraṃjayaḥ | suraghurnāma balavānsurayodhādidarpahā || 32 || sa cakre rājakāryāṇi nigrahānugrahakramaiḥ | tajjābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ matistasyābhyabhūyata || 33 || kimatra pīḍayāmyevaṃ tilānyantramivaujasā | sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ mamaiṣārtiḥ prajāyate || 34 || kimarthamiti || evaṃ loke yantramiva tailākarṣaṇāya kalpitaṃ tilayantramiva || 34 || atha vā nigrahaṃ prāptaṃ karomyetena vai vinā | vartate na prajā ceyaṃ vinā vāri saridyathā || 35 || atheti || athavā prāptaṃ nigrahaṃ karomi | yasya yo daṇḍo dharmaḥ śāstre yogyatayā nirūpitaḥ tasya taṃ daṇḍaṃ karomītyarthaḥ | yasmāddhetoranena nigraheṇa vinā saridvā kartrī vāri vineva prajā svamārge na vartate | kāmakrodhādibhiḥ parasparabādhārthaṃ pravṛttatvāt | yadāha kāmandakaḥ - jagadetannirānandaṃ kāmalobhādibhirbalāt | nimajyamānaṃ niraye rājñā daṇḍena dhāryate iti || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || p. 469) iti dolāyitaṃ ceto na viśaśrāma bhūpateḥ | athaikadā gṛhaṃ tasya māṇḍavyo munirāyayau || 36 || tamasau pūjayāmāsa papraccha ca mahāmunim | bhavadāgamanenāsmi mune nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 37 || adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ nātha dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ | bhagavansarvadharmajña ciraṃ viśrāntavānasi || 38 || tadamuṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi mamārkastimiraṃ yathā | mahatāṃ saṃgamenārtiḥ kasya nāma na naśyati || 39 || saṃdehaṃ tu parāmārtimāhurārtivido janāḥ | sannigrahānugrahajā madbhṛtyavapuṣi sthitāḥ || 40 || karṣanti māmalaṃ cintā gajaṃ harinakhā iva | tadyathā samatodeti sūryāṃśuriva sarvagaḥ || 41 || tvatto mama mune mānyo nānyo'sti karuṇāṃ kuru || 42 || māṇḍavya uvāca || svayatnena svasaṃsthena svenopāyena bhūpate | eṣā manaḥpelavatā himavatpravilīyate || 43 || p. 470) svavicāraṇayaivāśu śāmyatyantarmanomalam | ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ kiṃ vā kathaṃ maraṇajanmanī || 44 || vicārayāntareva tvaṃ mahatāmalameṣyasi | vicāreṇa parijñātasvabhāvasya satastava || 45 || manaḥ svarūpamutsṛjya śamameṣyati vijvaram | tiṣṭhadeva manorūpaṃ parityakṣyati te'nagha || 46 || kṛpaṇaṃ hi mano rājanpelave'pi nimajjati | kārye goṣpadatoye'pi jīrṇāṅgo maśako yathā || 47 || yāvadyāvatparālokaḥ paramātmaiva śiṣyate | tāvattāvanmahābāho svayaṃ saṃtyajyate'khilam || 48 || yāvaditi || akhilaṃ dṛśyaṃ yāvadyāvadalpamanalpaṃ vā svayaṃ saṃtyajyate anyabuddhyā svayamevopekṣyate tāvattāvatparityaktadṛśyānurūpaṃ yathātathā parālokaḥ prakṛṣṭaprakāśaḥ paramātmaiva śiṣyate || 48 || yāvatsarvaṃ na saṃtyaktaṃ tāvadātmā na labhyate | sarvavastuparityāge śeṣa ātmeti kathyate || 49 || dṛśyaparityāge dṛgeva pariśiṣyata iti bhāvaḥ || 49 || yāvadanyanna saṃtyaktaṃ tāvatsāmānyameva hi | vastu nāsādyate sādho svātmalābhe tu kā kathā || 50 || yāvaditi || anyadvastu yāvanna saṃtyaktaṃ tāvatsāmānyameva sādhāraṇamapi ratnaṃ suvarṇarajatādikamapi vastu na āsādyate | hi yasmāddhetoḥ svātmalābhe tu kā kathā | anyadvastu saṃtyaktavyamiti kimucyata ityarthaḥ | nahyanyaparatve sisādhayiṣitaṃ vastu kiṃcidapi sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ || 50 || 51 || p. 471) ātmāvalokanārthaṃ tu tasmātsarvaṃ parityajet | sarvaṃ hyetatparityajya yāvacchiṣṭaṃ paraṃ padam || 51 || sakalakāraṇakāryaparamparāmapi jagadgatavastuvijṛmbhitam | alamapāsya manaḥ svavapustataḥ parividhūya ca yacchubhamastu tat || 52 || sakaleti || kāryakāraṇātmajagadvastuvāsitaṃ manaḥ apāsya anātmatvena nirasya tataḥ svavapuḥ paridhūya anātmatayā paricchidya yacchubhaṃ vastvavasthāpyate tadevāstu || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā bhagavānenaṃ suraghuṃ raghunandana | yayau svameva ruciraṃ māṇḍavyo maunamaṇḍalam || 53 || gate varamunau rājā gatvaikāntamaninditam | dhiyā saṃcintayāmāsa ko nāmāhamiti svayam || 54 || dehamātramahaṃ manye hastapādādisaṃyutam | na me tattāvadāśvantaralamālokayāmyaham || 55 || tadatra tāvanmāṃsāsthi nāhametadacetanam | karmendriyāṇi naivāhaṃ na ca karmendriyāṇi me || 56 || jaḍānyatatsvarūpāṇi na ca buddhīndriyāṇyaham | nāhamevaṃ śarīrādi śiṣṭamālokayāmyaham || 57 || śeṣo vikalparahito viśuddhaścidahaṃ tataḥ | brahmāṇḍe ca yathā vāyuḥ sarvabhūtagaṇe tathā || 58 || p. 472) sa eva bhagavānātmā tanturmuktāsviva sthitaḥ | cicchaktiramalā saiṣā cetyāmayavivarjitā | bharitāśeṣadikkumbhā bhairavākāradhāriṇī || 59 || sarvabhāvagatā sūkṣmā bhāvābhāvavivarjitā | ābrahmabhuvanāntaḥsthā sarvaśaktisamudgikā || 60 || sarvaṃ kiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛśyate yajjagadgatam | cinniṣpandāṃśamātraṃ tannānyatkiṃcana śāśvatam || 61 || sarvamiti || jagati dṛśyamānaṃ sarvamapi cinniṣpandāṃśamātram | citoniṣpandaḥ sphūrtiḥ tadaṃśa eva | anyacchāśvataṃ kiṃcana vastu nāsti || 61 || vigatarañjananirviṣayasthitirgatabhavabhrama īhitavarjitaḥ | sthirasuṣuptakalābhigatastataḥ śamasamaṃ nivasāmyahamātmani || 62 || vigateti || vigatarañjananirviṣayasthitiḥ rajyate yena tadrañjanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ vigataṃ rañjanaṃ yasmātsaḥ | ataeva nirviṣayā viṣayebhyo nirgatā sthitiryasya vigatarañjanaścāsau nirviṣayasthitiśceti tathā | sthirasuṣuptakalābhigato gāḍhasuṣuptadaśāṃ prāptaḥ | śamena samamātmani svarūpe nivasāmi || 62 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti hemajaṭādhīśo lebhe padamanuttamam | vivekādhyavasāyena brāhmaṇyamiva gādhijaḥ || 63 || itīti || gādhijo viśvāmitraḥ | sa hi vasiṣṭhena spardhamānaḥ tapobhirbrahmarṣitvameva labdhavāniti rāmāyaṇādau prapañcitam || 63 || 64 || p. 473) suṣuptapadadharmiṇyā cittavṛttyā vyarājata || 64 || na nirghṛṇo dayāvānno na dvandvī nāpyamatsarī | na sudhīrnāsudhīrnārthī nānarthī sa babhūva ha || 65 || suṣuptadaśāvannirvikārayā cittavṛttyā vyarājatetyuktaṃ | tadeva nirvikāratvamāha ##- paraduḥkhaprahāṇecchārūpatvāt tasya ca rāgādirahitatvāt | ataevāmatsaraḥ dveṣarahitaḥ sudhīrasudhīśca na śubhāśubhasarvabuddhirahitatvāt | arthī na anarthī ca na rāgadveṣayorasattvāt | ato dvandvahīno babhūveti yojyam || 65 || 66 || śṛṇu tasyātha suraghoḥ prabuddhasya satastadā | parṇādasya ca rājarṣe saṃvādamimamadbhutam || 66 || babhūva pārasīkānāṃ pārthivaḥ paravīrahā | parigho nāma vikhyātaḥ parighaḥ syandane yathā || 67 || babhūveti || parighaḥ syandane yathā | parigho nāmāyudhaviśeṣaḥ parito hanyate'neneti vyutpattyā yathā spandane rathe parānvīrānhantīti vikhyātastadvadasāvapītyarthaḥ || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || sa babhūva paraṃ mitraṃ suragho raghunandana | madācitparighasyāsīdakāṇḍaṃ maṇḍalaṃ mahat || 68 || vineśurjanatāstatra bahvyaḥ kṣutkṣatajīvitāḥ | tadduḥkhaṃ parigho dṛṣṭvā pratīkāreṣvaśaktimān || 69 || sa tatyājākhilaṃ rājyaṃ jagāma tapase vanam | tapaścarañśāntamatiḥ śuṣkaparṇānyabhakṣayat || 70 || tataḥ prabhṛti parṇāda iti khyātimasau yayau | tato varṣasahasreṇa tapasā dāruṇātmanā || 71 || p. 474) prāpadabhyāsavaśato jñānamātmaprasādajam | babhūva vigatadvandvo nīrujaḥ samadarśanaḥ || 72 || vijahāra yathākāmaṃ trilokīmaṭhikāmimām | ekadā tasya sadanaṃ hemacūḍāpatiryayau || 73 || te tatra prāktane mitre anyonyamidamūcatuḥ | paramānandamāyātaṃ cetastvaddarśanena me | aho nu bata kalyāṇaiḥ phalitaṃ mama pāvanaiḥ || 74 || parigha uvāca || jñānametanmayā prāptaṃ tvayā jñānaṃ yathānagha | kaccitkaroṣi sudhiyā suprasannagabhīrayā || 75 || dṛṣṭvā subhaga kāryāṇi karmāṇyeva narādhipa | ādhivyādhivihīneyaṃ kaccitkāyalatā tava || 76 || āpātaramaṇīye tu kaccidbhoge na majjasi | kaccitsaṃkalparahitaṃ paraviśramaṇāspadam || 77 || paramopaśamaṃ śreyaḥ samādhimanutiṣṭhasi || 78 || suraghuruvāca || yo'jño mahātmansatataṃ tūṣṇīṃ vyavaharaṃśca vā | asamāhitacitto'sau kadā bhavati me vada || 79 || ya iti || yaḥ pumānajñaḥ ātmajño na bhavati so'sau tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhan vyavaharaṃśca vā kadā samāhitacitto bhavati | na kadāpītyarthaḥ | ajñasya samādhireva na saṃbhavatīti bhāvaḥ | asamāhitacitta iti pāṭhe yo'jña ityatra jña iti padacchedaḥ | jñaḥ kadā asamāhitacitto bhavati | na kadāpītyarthaḥ | jñāninaḥ sarvadā samādhireveti bhāvaḥ || 79 || p. 475) nityaprabuddhacittatvātkurvanto'pi jagatkriyāḥ | ātmaikatattvatanniṣṭhāḥ sadaiva susamādhayaḥ || 80 || etadevānvayavyatirekābhyāmupapādayati - nityetyādinā | ātmaikatattvatanniṣṭhāḥ ātmanā svātmanā ekamaikyāpannaṃ tattvaṃ yasya tādṛśe tacchabdapratipādye brahmaṇi niṣṭhā yeṣāṃ te | oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ iti gītokteḥ || 80 || baddhapadmāsanasyāpi kṛtabrahmāñjalerapi | aviśrāntasvabhāvasya kaḥ samādhiḥ kathaṃ ca vā || 81 || baddheti || baddhapadmāsanasyāpi baddhaṃ padmāsanaṃ yena tasyāpi | baddhapadmāsanasthasyeti pāṭhe kṛtabrahmāñjalerapīti na saṃgacchet | baddhapadmāsanasya hastayoraṅguṣṭhagrahaṇe viniyogāt | yathāha yājñavalkyaḥ - ūrvorupari viprendra kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | aṅguṣṭhau ca nibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ vyutkrameṇa tu | padmāsanaṃ bhavedetatsarveṣāmapi pūjitam iti | kevalapadmāsanasya brahmāñjaleśca lakṣaṇamuktaṃ purastāt || 81 || 82 || 83 || tattvāvabodho bhagavansarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ | proktaḥ samādhiśabdena na ca tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ || 82 || samāhitā nityatṛptā yathābhūtārthadarśinī | sādho samādhiśabdena parā prajñocyate budhaiḥ || 83 || akṣubdhā nirahaṃkārā dvandveṣvananupātinī | proktā samādhiśabdena meroḥ sthiratarā sthitiḥ || 84 || akṣubdheti || meroriti pañcamyantam | tatrāpi sthiratarā yā cetanasya sthitiḥ saiva samādhiriti proktā || 84 || p. 476) niścintā vigatābhīṣṭā heyopādeyavarjitā | proktā samādhiśabdena paripūrṇā manogatiḥ || 85 || niścinteti || manogatiḥ heyopādeyavarjitā idaṃ heyaṃ idamupādeyamiti bhedabhāvanārahitā | ataeva vigatābhīṣṭā ataśca niścintā saiva paripūrṇā manogatiḥ samādhiḥ || 85 || na vismaratyavirataṃ yathā kālaḥ kalāgatim | na vismaratyavirataṃ svātmānaṃ prājñadhīstathā || 86 || neti || kālo yathā kalāgatiṃ kalākāṣṭhādirūpāṃ svagatiṃ na vismarati tathā prājñadhīrapi svātmānaṃ svasvarūpaṃ na vismarati || 86 || na vismarati sarvatra yathā satatago gatim | na vismarati niścitya cinmātraṃ prājñadhīstathā || 87 || neti || satatago vāyuḥ || 87 || nityaṃ samāhitadhiyaḥ susamā mahāntastiṣṭhanti kāryapariṇāmavibhāgamuktāḥ | tenāsamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā mithyoditaḥ kva nu sa uttama vākprapañcaḥ || 88 || nityamiti || mahāntaḥ paripūrṇajñānarūpāḥ | kāryapariṇāmavibhāgamuktāḥ kāryāṇāṃ pariṇāmaḥ sukhaduḥkhādurūpo vikāraḥ tena yo vibhāgo bhedabhāvanā tena muktāḥ ataḥ susamāḥ sarvatra samadṛśaḥ ato nityaṃ samāhitadhiyastiṣṭhanti | tena hetunā asamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā asamāhitāḥ samāhitā iti yā bhedabhaṅgiḥ bhedakalanā tayā mithyaivoditaḥ sa vākprapañcaḥ kva nu na kvāpītyarthaḥ | uttameti parighasaṃbodhanam || 88 || 89 || 90 || p. 477) parigha uvāca || rājannūnaṃ prabuddho'si prāptavānasi tatpadam | saṃśītalāntaḥkaraṇo gambhīraprakaṭāśayaḥ || 89 || nirmalo vitataḥ pūrṇo gatāhaṃkāraviklavaḥ | sarvatra lakṣyase svastho rājansarvatra rājase || 90 || alamativitatairvacaḥprapañcairiyamuditeha sukhāya dṛṣṭirekā | upaśamitarasaṃ samaṃ mano'ntaryadi muditaṃ tadanuttamā pratiṣṭhā || 91 || alamiti || iyamityantyapadye nirūpyamāṇā | manaḥ kartṛ upaśamitarasaṃ nivṛttaviṣayautsukyaṃ ataeva samaṃ samarasaṃ sadantaḥ svātmasukhe yadi muditaṃ tṛptaṃ tattarhīyamantarmukhī dṛṣṭirekā sukhāyoditoktā | iyameva ca dṛṣṭiranuttamā sarvottamā pratiṣṭhā jīvanmuktirapītyarthaḥ || 91 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || p. 477) aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || suraghuḥ parighaścaiva vicāryeti jagatkramam | mithaḥ prapūjitau tuṣṭau svavyāpāraparau gatau || 1 || pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntireva jīvanmuktisīmetyuktam | idānīṃ viśrāntyabhāve bahuvidhaḥ prayāsa iti bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nirūpyate || 1 || p. 478) yo nityamadhyātmamayo nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī | nityaṃ cidanusaṃdhānaḥ sa na śokena bādhyate || 2 || ya iti || adhyātmamayaḥ ātmanyadhi adhyātmaṃ adhyātmaśāstraṃ tanmayastadanusaṃdhānaparaḥ || 2 || āśāpāśaśatairbaddhaṃ bhogolapasulālasam | vyūḍhaduḥkhamahābhāraṃ mohapalvalaśāyinam || 3 || āśeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || bhogolapasulālasaṃ bhujyanta iti bhogā viṣayāḥ ta evolapāni pratānavanti tṛṇāni teṣu sulālasaṃ samutsukam | rogā eva daṃśāvalī tayā daṣṭam | tṛṣṇāvaratrayā tṛṣṇaiva varatrā carmamayī rajjuḥ tayā kṛṣṭamākṛṣṭam | kukarma pāpaṃ tadeva kardamaḥ paṅkastena liptaṃ | mohapalvalaśāyinaṃ muhyatyasminniti mohaḥ saṃsāraḥ sa eva palvalaṃ alpaṃ saraḥ tacchāyinam || 3 || 4 || rogadaṃśāvalīdaṣṭaṃ kṛṣṭaṃ tṛṣṇāvaratrayā | kukarmakardamāliptaṃ saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇam || 4 || alabdhaśītalacchāyaṃ gamāgamapipāsitam | rāma jīvabalīvardamimaṃ saṃsārapalvalāt || paramaṃ yatnamāsthāya ciramuttārayedbalāt || 5 || alabdhaśītalacchāyaṃ aprāptaviśrāntisthānaṃ imaṃ jīvarūpaṃ balīvardhaṃ anaṅvāhaṃ oghādiguṇayogātparamaṃ yatnaṃ pūrvoktamāsthāya saṃsārapalvalāduttārayet || 5 || 6 || 7 || mahānubhāvasaṃparkātsaṃsārārṇavalaṅghane | yuktiḥ saṃprāpyate rāma sphuṭā nauriva nāvikāt || 6 || yasmindeśe girau tajjño nāsti sajjanapādapaḥ | saphalaḥ śītalacchāyo na tatra nivasedbudhaḥ || 7 || p. 479) na dhanāni na mitrāṇi na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ | narāṇāmupakurvanti magnasvātmasamuddhṛtau || 8 || neti || magnasvātmasamuddhṛtau saṃsāre nimagnasya svātmanaḥ samuddharaṇe dehendriyādau tādātmyamāpannasya svarūpasya viviktatayā niścaye dhanādīni nopakurvanti || 8 || manomātreṇa suhṛdā sadaiva sahavāsinā | saha kiṃcitparāmṛśya bhavatyātmā samuddhṛtaḥ || 9 || kiṃ tarhyupakarotītyatrāha - manomātreṇeti || kiṃcitparāmṛśya ko'hamityādivicāryātmā samuddhṛto bhavati || 9 || etāvataiva deveśaḥ paramātmāvagamyate | kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena deho yadavalokyate || 10 || etāvateti || dehasya kāṣṭhādivadanātmatvaniścayenaivātmanaḥ paramātmatvamavagamyata ityarthaḥ || 10 || paripūrṇārṇavaprakhyo na vāggocarameti saḥ | nopamānamupādatte nānudhāvati rañjanam || 11 || parīti || nopamānamupādatte | na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate iti śruteḥ | nānudhāvati rañjanaṃ rañjakaṃ saṃskārakaṃ vastu nāpekṣate || 11 || kevalaṃ citprakāśāṃśakalitā sthiratāṃ gatā | turyā cetprāpyate dṛṣṭistattayā sopamīyate || 12 || kiṃcitsādṛśyādupamānamapi saṃbhavatītyāha - kevalamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || manohaṃkāravilaye sati sarvabhāvāntarasthitā parānandā pārameśvarī yā tanuḥ svarūpaṃ samudeti sā tanuḥ citprakāśāṃśakalitā citaścaitanyasya prakāśarūpeṇevāṃśena kalitā prakāśasya lakṣaṇenāṃśāntareṇa kalitā sthiratāṃ gatā turyā dṛṣṭiḥ prāpyate cet tattarhi tayā dṛṣṭyā upamīyate | gaganaśrīriva ātatā bharitākārā pūrṇākārā sā paramātmabhāvadaśā suṣuptāvasthayā adūragatasādṛśyānnirvikāracinmātratayā īṣatsādṛśyādupalakṣyate || 12 || 13 || 14 || p. 480) adūragatasādṛśyā suṣuptiḥ sopalakṣyate | sāvasthā bharitākārā gaganaśrīrivātatā || 13 || manohaṃkāravilaye sarvabhāvāntarasthitā | samudeti parānandā yā tanuḥ pārameśvarī || 14 || sā svayaṃ yogasaṃsiddhā suṣuptā'dūrabhāvitā | na gamyā vacasāṃ rāma hṛdyevehānubhūyate || 15 || seti || sā pūrvoktā paramātmadaśā yogena samādhinā saṃsiddhā suṣuptā'dūrabhāvitā suṣuptāvasthayā adūratvena sādṛśyena bhāvitā hṛdyevānubhūyate | vacasāṃ na gamyā || 15 || akhilamidamanantamātmatattvaṃ dṛḍhapariṇāmini cetasi sthito'ntaḥ | bahirupaśamite carācarātmā svayamanubhūyata eva devadevaḥ || 16 || akhilaṃ jagadanantamātmatattvaṃ ātmasvarūpameva | yasmātkāraṇāddṛḍhapariṇāmini vāsanābhūyiṣṭhatayā pragāḍhavicitravikāre cetasi samādhivaśātpraśamite sati antaḥsthitaḥ sarvāntaryāmitayā sthito devadevo bahirapi carācarātmā svayamanubhūyata eva svayaṃ prakāśataeva paricchedakasya cetaso vilayāditi || 16 || tadanu viṣayavāsanāvināśastadanu śubhaḥ paramasphuṭaprakāśaḥ | tadanu ca samatāvaśātsvarūpe pariṇamanaṃ mahatāmacintyarūpam || 17 || tadanu antarbahiśca paramātmadṛṣṭyanantaraṃ viṣayavāsanānāṃ viṣayasaṃskārāṇāṃ vināśaḥ | tadanu viṣayavāsanāvināśānantaraṃśubhaḥ paramasya paramātmanaḥ sphuṭaṃ yathā tathā prakāśastadanu ca samatāvaśātsvarūpe acintyarūpe pariṇamanam | svasyaiva paramātmabhāvātsvarūpaniṣṭhataiva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 17 || p. 481) manasaiva manaśchittvā yadyātmā nāvalokyate | tanna naśyejjagadduḥkhaṃ manaśchede sukhātmadhīḥ || 18 || manaseti || manasaiva śāstrasaṃskṛtena vivekinā manasaiva manaḥ saṃsārasaktaṃ cittaṃ chittvā || 18 || 19 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | saṃvādaṃ suhṛdoḥ sahyasānau bhāsavilāsayoḥ || 19 || atyutsedhajitākāśaḥ pīṭhena jitabhūtalaḥ | talena jitapātālaḥ sahyo lokottaro giriḥ || 20 || atyutsedheti || utsedhaḥ aunnatyam | jitaṃ vyāptam | pīṭhaṃ nāma bhūmeruparitano vistīrṇaḥ parvatapradeśaḥ yena bhūtalaṃ vyāpnoti | talaṃ nāma bhūmyāṃ nimagnaḥ parvatamūlabhāgaḥ | sahyo nāma kulācalaḥ | taduktaṃ vaiṣṇave - mahendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ | vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptātra kulaparvatāḥ iti || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || tatrottaranade sānāvānamatphalapādape | atrerastyāśramaḥ śrīmānsiddhaśramaharo mahān || 21 || mahatyatryāśrame tasmiṃstāpasau dvau babhūvatuḥ | kaucideva nabhomārga iva śukrabṛhaspatī || 22 || p. 482) tayorathaikāspadayostatrābhūtāṃ sutāvubhau | vilāsabhāsanāmānau vṛddhimāyayatuḥ kramāt || 23 || āstāmanyonyasusnigdhau suraktāviva dampatī | ekaṃ dvitvamivāpannaṃ samamāsīttayormanaḥ || 24 || jagmaturdehamutsṛjya tatastu pitarau tayoḥ | tatraurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā cakrāte paridevanam || 25 || viraktau vipine kālaṃ kṣapayāmāsatuḥ pṛthak | tapasā śuṣkasarvāṅgāvanāsthāmāgatau parām || 26 || jagmurdināni māsāśca varṣāṇyapi tayostathā | tāvekadā saṃghaṭitāvidamanyonyamūcatuḥ || 27 || vilāsa uvāca || jīvitāgryadrumaphala hṛdāśvāsāmṛtāmbudhe | jagatyasminmahābandho bhāsa svāgatamastu te || 28 || jagatīti || jagati sati | mahābandho viśrāmasahāya || 28 || etāvanto dinānalpā madviyogavatā tvayā | vada kva kṣapitāḥ sādho kccitte saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 29 || etāvanta iti || dinānalpāḥ dinairanalpāḥ bhūyiṣṭhāḥ etāvanto vatsarāḥ kva kṣapitā ityarthaḥ | jagmurdināni māsāśca varṣāṇyevāmitavatsaraparyantasya kālasya prastutatvātpraśnasya dinaviṣayatve tu dinānalpā iti nopapadyate | dinaśabdasya napuṃsakatvāt puṃstvābhyupagame'pi saṃhitāyā ayogāt || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || kaccitte vijvarā buddhiḥ kaccijjātastvamātmavān | kaccitphalitavidyastvaṃ kaccitkuśalavānasi || 30 || p. 483) bhāsa uvāca || sādho svāgatamadyāṅga diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si mānada | kuśalaṃ ca kuto'smākaṃ saṃsāre tiṣṭhatāmiha || 31 || yāvannādhigataṃ jñeyaṃ yāvatkṣīṇā na cittabhūḥ | yāvattīrṇo na saṃsārastāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 32 || āśā yāvadaśeṣeṇa na lūnāścittasambhavāḥ | vīrudho dātrakeṇeva tāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 33 || āśā iti || vīrudhaḥ pratāninyo latāḥ | atra kila citram || 33 || yāvannādhigataṃ jñānaṃ yāvanna samatoditā | yāvannābhyudito bodhastāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 34 || yāvaditi || jñānaṃ śāstrajanyaṃ parokṣaṃ vijñānam | bodhaḥ sākṣātkāraḥ || 34 || 35 || ātmalābhaṃ vinā sādho vinā jñānamahauṣadham | udeti punareveyaṃ duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā || 35 || bahuvidhasukhaduḥkhamadhyapātī vitatajarāmaraṇaprapātabhagnaḥ | jagadudaragirau luṭhañjano'yaṃ gatarasaparṇavadeti jarjaratvam || 36 || bahviti || vitateṣu jarāmaraṇaduḥkheṣveva prapāteṣu bhṛguṣu bhagnaḥ bhaṅgaṃ prāptavān | jagadudara eva girau luṭhan paribhraman gatarasaparṇavacchuṣkaparṇavat || 36 || iti vālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || ityupaśamaprakaraṇe aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || p. 484) navamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ tau kuśalapraśnaṃ kṛtavantau parasparam | kālenāsādya vimalaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣamavāpatuḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntyabhāve bahuvidhaḥ prayāsa ityuktam | idānīṃ cittaviśrāntisiddhyai saṅgatyāgaḥ prāṇanirodhaḥ samādhyabhyāsaśca kartavya iti vītahavyopākhyānena nirūpyate || 1 || 2 || ato vacmi mahābāho yathā jñānetarā gatiḥ | nāsti saṃsārataraṇe saṅgabaddhasya cetasaḥ || 2 || asaktaṃ nirmalaṃ cittaṃ muktaṃ saṃsāryapi sphuṭam | saktaṃ tu dīrghatapasā yuktamapyatibandhavat || 3 || tatra saṅgatyāgaṃ prastauti - asaktamiti || saṅgāsaṅgau vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇau || 3 || antaḥsaṃsaktinirmukto jīvo madhuravṛttimān | bahiḥ kurvannakurvanvā kartā bhoktā nahi kvacit || 4 || antariti || madhuravṛttimān madhu puṣparasaṃ rāti ādatta iti madhuro madhukaraḥ tasya vṛttimān | sa hi puṣpeṣu yathālābhaṃ madhu gṛhṇan asakta eva sukhaṃ viharati tadvadvṛttirityarthaḥ || 4 || 5 || rāma uvāca || kīdṛśo bhagavansaṅgaḥ kaśca bandhāya vā nṛṇām | kaśca mokṣāya kathitaḥ kathaṃ caiṣa cikitsyate || 5 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dehadehivibhāgaikaparityāgena bhāvanāt | dehamātre tu viśvāsaḥ saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 6 || deheti || dehadehivibhāgaikaparityāgena ko dehaḥ ko vā dehīti vivekamekaṃ parityajyetyarthaḥ | dehamātre tu viśvāsaḥ deha evāhaṃmamābhimānaḥ saṅgaḥ | sa ca bandhārha ucyate || 6 || p. 485) anantasyātmatattvasya saparyantatvaniścaye | yaḥ sukhārthitvamantaḥ sa saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 7 || anantasya deśakālādibhiraparicchinnasya ātmatattvasya saparyantatvaniścaye dehaparimitatvaniścaye sati antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe yatsukhārthitvaṃ vaiṣayikasukhecchā saṅgaḥ sa ca bandhārho bandhaheturucyate || 7 || sarvamātmedamakhilaṃ kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim | ityasaṅgasthitiṃ viddhi jīvanmuktatvamutthim || 8 || sarvamiti || idaṃ jagadahaṃ ca sarvamātmaiva | tathā sati kiṃ vāñchāmi kiṃ vā tyajāmi ityeva heyopādeyamuktatayā sthitirna saṅgasthitiḥ | sā ca jīvanmukteṣu tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 8 || nāhamasti na cānyo'sti mā bhavantu bhavantu vā | sukhānyasakta ityantaḥ kathyate muktibhāṅnaraḥ || 9 || neti || nāhamasti ahaṃśabdavācyaṃ vastu nāsti ātmano'paricchinnatvāt | ahantāyāśca paricchinnaviṣayatvāt | nacānyo'sti ātmātiriktasya vastuno'sattvāt | antaḥ kāraṇāt sukhāni mā bhavantu bhavantu vetyevamantrasakto muktibhākkathyate || 9 || nābhinandati naiṣkarmyaṃ na karmasvanurudhyate | susamo yaḥ phalatyāgī so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 10 || neti || naiṣkarmyaṃ karmatyāgam | susamaḥ siddhyasiddhyo. suṣṭhu samaḥ | phalatyāgī karmaphalaniḥspṛhaḥ || 10 || sarvakarmaphalādīnāṃ manasaiva na karmaṇā | nipuṇo yaḥ parityāgaḥ so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 11 || sarveti || sarvakarmaphalādīnāṃ karmāṇi jyotiṣṭomādīni phalāni svargādīni | ādiśabdenopāsanāphalānāṃ yamādyaṣṭāṅgāvāntaraphalānāṃ tatsaṃnidhau vairatyāga ityādīnāṃ ca grahaṇam | teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ karmaphalādīnāṃ manasaiva yo nipuṇaḥ parityāgo na karmaṇā saḥ asakta iti smṛtaḥ | paritastyāgo yasyeti vyutpattyā parityāgaśabdena tadvānpuruṣo'bhidhīyate | anyathā asaṃsaktaśabdena sāmānādhikaraṇyāsaṃbhavāt | tatra manasā parityāgo nāma phalābhisandhirāhityaṃ | karmaṇāmapi parityāgastu phalasādhanabhūtasya karmaṇo'nanuṣṭhānāditi draṣṭavyam || 11 || p. 486) asaṃsaṅgena sakalāśceṣṭā nānāvijṛmbhitāḥ | cikitsitā bhavantyaṅga śreyaḥ saṃpādayanti ca || 12 || asaṃsaṅgeneti || nānāvijṛmbhitāḥ nānāprakāraṃ vijṛmbhitaṃ vilāso yāsāṃ tāḥ sakalāśceṣṭā asaṃsaṅgena pūrvoktena cikitsitā bhavanti śreyaḥ kaivalyaṃ saṃpādayanti || 12 || kṛmikīṭatvamāyānti jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ | yadimā janatā jīrṇāstatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 13 || saṅgasya bandhahetutvamudāhṛtya darśayati dvābhyām - kṛmīti || janatāḥ janasamūhāḥ | saṃsaktiḥ saṅgaḥ || 13 || bhūtāni yadanantāni taraṅgiṇi taraṅgavat | utpadyotpadya līyante tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhaṇam || 14 || taraṅgiṇi samudre | pūrvaṃ bandhahetureva saṅgo nirūpitaḥ || 14 || saṃsaktirdvividhā proktā vandhyā vandyā ca rāghava | vandhyā sarvatra mūḍhānāṃ vandyā tattvavidāṃ nijā || 15 || idānīṃ mokṣahetuṃ saṅgaṃ nirūpayitumāha - saṃsaktiriti || bandhyā niṣphalā | vandyā muktipradatvātstutyā || 15 || ātmatattvāvabodhena hīnā dehādivastujā | bhūyaḥ saṃsāradā saktirdṛḍhā vandhyeti kathyate || 16 || tatra pūrvokto bandhārhaḥ saṅga eva vandhyā saktirucyate | tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ nirūpitamapi bhaṅgyantareṇāha - ātmeti || dṛḍhā cirakālabhāvitā || 16 || p. 487) ātmatattvāvabodhena satyabhūtā vivekajā | vandyā hi kathyate saktirbhūyaḥ saṃsāravarjitā || 17 || ātmeti || ātmatattvāvabodhena ātmasvarūpaniścayena hetunā | vivekajā ātmānātmaviveke sati jātā | satyabhūtā satyamabādhyamātmatattvaṃ tadbhūtā prāptā tadviṣayeti yāvat | bhū prāptāvityasya svarūpam | evaṃvidhā bhūyaḥ saṃsāravarjitā saktirvandyeti kathyate || 17 || śaṅkhacakragadāhasto deho vividhayehayā | vandyasaṃsaktivaśataḥ paripāti jagattrayam || 18 || dehārāmatā vandhyāsaktiḥ | ātmārāmatā tu vandyeti vivekaḥ | pratyāsattyā vandyasaṃsaktiṃ tāvadudāharati - śaṅkheti || śaṅkhacakragadāhasto deho nāma śrīviṣṇumūrtiḥ | vividhayā īhayā matsyādyavatārapravartitayā ceṣṭayā || 18 || vijñānagatayaḥ siddhā lokapālāstathaiva ca | vandyasaṃsaktivaśatastiṣṭhanti jagatāṃ gaṇe || 19 || vijñāneti || vijñānagatayaḥ vijñānātmakaṃ brahmaiva gatirniṣṭhā viśrāntipadaṃ yeṣāṃ te | jagatāṃ gaṇe tiṣṭhantītyanena sarveṣvapi jagatsvapratihatā gatiryeṣāṃ te || 19 || manaḥ patati bhogeṣu gṛdhro māṃsalaveṣviva | vandhyasaṃsaktivaśato vyarthayā ramyaśaṅkayā || 20 || atha vandhyasaṃsaktimudāharati - mana iti || bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu ramyaśaṅkayā ramyā ityutprekṣayā | ramyatvakalpanayeti yāvat || 20 || vandhyasaktimatāmetā ramyāntaḥpurabhūmayaḥ | racitā rauravāvīcikālasūtrādināmikāḥ || 21 || vandhyeti || rauravaṃ avīciḥ kālasūtramiti narakabhedāḥ | dehārāmāṇāṃ narakā eva viśrāntibhūmaya ityarthaḥ || 21 || p. 488) vandhyasaktiṃ janaṃ duḥkhaśuṣkamindhanasaṃcayam | jvalatāṃ narakāgnīnāṃ viddhi tena jvalanti te || 22 || vandhyeti || vandhyasaktiṃ vandhyā saktiryasya taṃ janaṃ narakāgnīnāṃ indhanasaṃcayaṃ viddhi | yasmātte narakāgnayaḥ tenendhanena jvalanti || 22 || vidyādṛśi prodayamāgatena kṣayaṃ tvavidyāviṣaye gatena | sarvatra saṃsaktivivarjitena svacetasā tiṣṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ || 23 || vidyeti || vidyādṛśi brahmavidyāviṣaye prodayamāgatena prabuddhena avidyāviṣaye prapañce kṣayaṃ gatena anusandhānarahitena ataeva sarvatra dṛśyavastuni saṃsaktivivarjitena svacetasā itthaṃbhūto yastiṣṭhati | taduktaṃ gītāsu - yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ iti || 23 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarvadā sarvasaṃsthena sarveṇa saha tiṣṭhatā | sarvakarmakareṇāpi manaḥ kāryaṃ vijānatā || 24 || sarvadetyaṣṭabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || vijānatā jñāninā puruṣeṇa sarvasaṃsthena sarvāḥ saṃsthāḥ śayanāśanādayo'vasthā yasya tena sarveṇa jñāninā mūrkheṇa vā saha tiṣṭhatā sarvakarmakareṇāpi nityanaimittikādikaṃ sarvaṃ karma kurvatāpi satā manaḥ ceṣṭādiṣu vividheṣu viṣayeṣu saktaṃ na kāryaṃ kiṃtu kiṃcidīṣaccetyāvalambyapi tanmanaḥ kevalaṃ citi cinmātre viśramya sarvatra vastuni nīrasaṃ tat ātmarasaṃ svarūpānandāsvādatṛptaṃ tiṣṭhatu | yathaivaṃ tiṣṭhati tathā kāryamityanvayaḥ || 24 || p. 489) na saktamiha ceṣṭāsu na cintāsu na vastuṣu | nākāśe nāpyadho nordhvaṃ na dikṣu vitatāsu ca || 25 || tatra na vastuṣvityetasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ nākāśa ityādi || 25 || na bahirvipulābhoge na caivendriyavṛttiṣu | nābhyantare na ca prāṇe na mūrdhani na tāluni || 26 || abhyantaraṃ śarīrābhyantaram | tasyaiva prapañco na ca prāṇa ityādinā || 26 || na bhrūmadhyena nāsānte na mukhe na ca tārake | nāndhakāre na cābhāse na cāsminhṛdayāmbare || 27 || tārake akṣaṇi | tārakā kanīnikā asyāstīti arśa-ādibhyoc ityaci tārakaśabdo'kṣiparyāyaḥ | anyathā kanīnikāyāṃ tārakaśabdasya strīliṅgatvāttārake iti nopapadyeta | ābhāse citpratibimbe || 27 || na jāgrati na ca svapne na supte na ca nirmale | nāsite na ca vā pīte raktādau śabale na ca || 28 || nirmale śuddhe vastuni || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || na cale na sthire nādau na madhye netaratra ca | na dūre nāntike nāgre na padārthe na cātmani || 29 || na śabdasparśarūpeṣu na mohamadavṛttiṣu | na gamāgamaceṣṭāsu na kālakalanāsu ca || 30 || kevalaṃ citi viśramya kiṃciccetyāvalambyapi | sarvatra nīrasamiva tiṣṭhatvātmarasaṃ manaḥ || 31 || tatrastho vigatāsaṅgo jīvo'jīvatvamāgataḥ | vyavahāramimaṃ sarvaṃ na karotu karotu vā || 32 || tatreti || tatrastha ātmaniṣṭhaḥ | ajīvatvaṃ jīvanmuktatāmāgataḥ vyavahāraṃ sarvaṃ mā karotu karotu vā | karaṇākaraṇayornāsti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 32 || p. 490) akurvannapi kurvanvā jīvaḥ svātmaratiḥ kriyāḥ | kriyāphalairna saṃbandhamāyāti khamivāmbudaiḥ || 33 || viśeṣābhāvamāha - akurvanniti || kriyāḥ vihitaniṣiddharūpāḥ | kriyāphalaiḥ svarganarakādibhiḥ || 33 || athavā tamapi tyaktvā cetyāṃśaṃ śāntacidghanaḥ | jīvastiṣṭhatu saṃśānto jvalanmaṇirivātmani || 34 || athaveti || tamapi cetyāṃśaṃ kiṃciccetyāvalambyapīti | pūrvamabhyupagatamapi cetyasaṃbandhamityarthaḥ | śāntacidghanaḥ nirvikāracidrūpaḥ || 34 || ātmārāmā mahātmānaḥ prabuddhāḥ paramodayāḥ | bahiḥ picchāgrataralā antarmerurivācalāḥ || 35 || ātmārāmā iti || ātmanyevāramanti viśrāmyantītyātmārāmāḥ tādṛśā mahātmānaḥ | bahiḥ bāhyendriyavyāpāre picchāgravattaralā lakṣyante | antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe tu merurivācalāḥ ātmaniṣṭhatvāt || 35 || citte cetyadaśāhīne yā sthitiḥ kṣīṇacetasām | socyate śāntakalanā jāgratyeva suṣuptatā || 36 || citta iti || citte cetyadaśāhīne cetyasaṃbandhinībhirvṛttibhī rikte sati kṣīṇacetasāṃ kṣīṇavṛttīnāṃ yā sthitiḥ śāntakalanā praśāntavāsanā saiva sthitiḥ jāgratyeva suṣuptatocyate || 36 || eṣaiva rāma sauṣuptī sthitirabhyāsayogataḥ | prauḍhā satī turyamiti kathitā tattvakovidaiḥ || 37 || eṣeti || eṣaiva sauṣuptī sthitiḥ abhyāsayogātprauḍhā satī turīyāvastheti kathitā | jāgradādivilakṣaṇatvena tattritayopekṣayā turyatvāt || 37 || p. 491) asyāṃ tu turyāvasthāyāṃ sthitiṃ prāpyāvināśinīm | ānandaikāntaśīlatvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ || 38 || asyāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | asyāṃ pūrvoktāyāṃ turyāvasthāyāṃ avināśinīṃ nirapāyaṃ sthitiṃ prāpya ānandaikāntaśīlatvāt ānanda eva ekāntaṃ niyataṃ śīlaṃ svabhāvo yasya ānandamevaikāntaṃ śīlayati abhyasyati vā yaḥ tasya bhāvāt nirantaramānandātmakatvāt anānandapadaṃ svasvarūpānandarahitaṃ padaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ gataḥ san || 38 || anānandamahānandakalātītastato'pi hi | mukta ityucyate yogī turyātītapadaṃ gataḥ || 39 || tato'nantaraṃ anānandamahānandakalātītaḥ anānando brahmānandānubhavarahitaḥ mahānandaḥ tadvadubhayakakṣāmatikrāntaḥ nirvikalpakatayā brahmānande samarasībhāvāt | tasmāttādṛśo yogī turyātītapadaṃ gato mukta ityucyate | turyātīto mukta ityucyata ityarthaḥ | turyasturyātīta iti ca savikalpakanirvikalpakasamādhibhājorjīvanmuktayornāmanī | tatra jāgradādyavasthātrayaṃ tadabhimāninaśca viśvataijasaprājñarūpāñjīvān svavyatiriktatayā paśyaṃstatsākṣiṇi cittvamevātmasvarūpamanusaṃdadhānasturya ucyate | tadvikalparahitastu cinmātrarūpasturyātīta iti || 39 || parigalitasamastajanmapāśaḥ sakalavilīnatamomayābhimānaḥ | paramarasamayīṃ prayāti sattāṃ jalagatasaindhavakhaṇḍavanmahātmā || 40 || parigalita iti || parigalitāḥ samastā janmahetavaḥ pāśāḥ malakarmādayo yasmātsakalā vilīnāstamomayā ajñānajanitā abhimānā dehendriyādiṣvahaṃmamābhimānā yasminsa mahātmā paramarasamayīṃ paramānandarūpāṃ sattāṃ prayāti jalagatasaindhavakha.ḍavat | sa hi saindhavo lavaṇaghano jalasyāntarnihitaḥ sanparamāmutkṛṣṭāṃ rasamayīṃ dravarūpāṃ sattāṃ svarūpasattāṃ prayāti tadvaditi || 40 || p. 492) vasiṣṭha uvāca || jaḍājaḍadṛśormadhye yattattvaṃ pāramātmikam | tadeva bahuśaḥ proktaṃ bṛhadāraṇyakādiṣu || 41 || jaḍeti || jaḍājaḍadṛśoḥ idamiti dṛśyaviṣayā saṃvit jaḍadṛṣṭiḥ | ahamiti draṣṭṭaviṣayā saṃvidajaḍadṛṣṭiḥ | tayormadhye yattattvamasti idantayā ahantayā vā tadubhayānuvṛttaṃ yaccinmātrarūpaṃ vastu prakāśate tadeva pāramātmikaṃ paramātmasaṃbandhi tattvaṃ svarūpamiti bṛhadāraṇyakādiṣūpaniṣatsu bahuśaḥ proktam || 41 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramārthikam | anubhūtimayaṃ tasmātsāraṃ brahmeti kathyate || 42 || dṛśyeti || dṛśyānāṃ ramyavastūnāṃ darśanena vṛttijñānena saṃbandhe sati yatpāramārthikaṃ paramārthe svātmani saṃbhūtamanubhūtimayaṃ anubhavātmakaṃ svata evānubhūyamānaṃ sukhamasti tadeva sāraṃ sukhaṃ brahmeti kathyate | kutaḥ | tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ purvamānandātmakasya cinmātrasyaiva paramātmasvarūpatvenābhidhānādityarthaḥ || 42 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe sukhasaṃvidanuttamā | dṛśyasaṃvalitā bandhastanmuktā muktirucyate || 43 || tarhi viṣayasukhasyāpi svātmarūpatve bandhamokṣavibhāgo na syādityata āha - dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe dṛśyadarśanayoḥ saṃbandhe yā anuttamā sukhasaṃvitsā dṛśyasaṃvalitā cet dṛśyopahitā cedbandha ityucyate | tanmuktā dṛśyāsaṃspṛṣṭā tatsukhasaṃvinmuktiriti || 43 || p. 493) dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yānubhūtiranāmayā | tāmavaṣṭabhya tiṣṭha tvaṃ sauṣuptīṃ bhaja te sthitim || 44 || dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe anāmayā nirupadravā sukhamayānubhūtiḥ tāmevānubhūtimavaṣṭabhyāvalambya tiṣṭha tasyāmevānubhūtau viśrānto bhava | sauṣuptīṃ pūrvoktāṃ te sthitiṃ bhaja || 44 || saiva turyatvamāyāti tasyāṃ dṛṣṭau tu rāghava | nātmā sthūlo na caivāṇurna pratyakṣo na cetaraḥ || 45 || saiveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || saiva sauṣuptī sthitireva tu yatra turyāvasthātvamāyāti tasyāṃ turyātmikāyāṃ dṛṣṭau tu | ātmā sthūlo na amūrtatvāt aṇuśca na paripūrṇatvāt pratyakṣo na indriyāgamyatvāt itaraḥ parokṣaśca na aparokṣatayā prakāśamānatvāt || 45 || na cetano na ca jaḍo na caiṣo'sanna sanmayaḥ | nāhaṃ nānyo na caivaiko na vāneko'pi rāghava || 46 || cetano na caitanyāśrayatvāt svayameva caitanyarūpatvāt | caitanyāśrayo hi cetana ucyate śauklyāśrayaḥ śukla itivat | nahi vedāntināṃ mate caitanyādbhinnamātmanaḥ svarūpamasti | jaḍaśca na sarvaprakāśakatvāt asanna sadrūpatvāt sanmayo na astīti pratītyaviṣayatvāt ahaṃśabdavācyo na dehendriyādibhiraparicchinnatvāt anyo na sarvātmakatvāt ekaḥ ekatvasaṃkhyāśrayo na nirguṇatvāt saṃkhyāyāśca guṇarūpatvāt anekaśca na || 46 || yadidaṃ dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāśrayam | sarvātītaṃ padaṃ rāma yanna kiṃcidiveha tat || 47 || yaditi || manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāśrayaṃ manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣāmindriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ teṣāmāśrayaṃ viṣayabhūtaṃ dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ yadidaṃ jagattajjagadatītaṃ atikrāntaṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ yasmāt tatpadamātmatattvaṃ tattasmātkāraṇāttadātmatattvaṃ iha jagati kiṃcidiva na bhavati | kenāpi nopamīyata ityarthaḥ || 47 || p. 494) na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale | sarvāśāsaṃkṣaye cetaḥkṣayo mokṣa itīṣyate || 48 || neti || bandhanivṛttirhi mokṣo nāma | sa ca cetaso bandharūpatvāt tannivṛttirūpameveti bhāvaḥ || 48 || mokṣo me'stviti cintāntarjātā cedutthitaṃ manaḥ | mananotthe manasyuccairbandhaḥ sāṃsāriko dṛḍhaḥ || 49 || mokṣa iti || mokṣo me'stu bhūyāditi cintā antarjātā cenmana utthitaṃ syāt | manasi ca mananena saṃkalpenotthite sati sāṃsārikaḥ saṃsāraheturbandho dṛḍhaḥ syāt || 49 || ātmanyatīte sarvasmātsarvarūpe'thavā tate | ko bandhaḥ kaśca vā mokṣo nirmūlaṃ mananaṃ kuru || 50 || ātmanīti || ātmani sarvasmādatīte viśvavilakṣaṇe athavā sarvarūpe sarvātmake tate vyāpte vā sati ko bandhaḥ kaśca mokṣaḥ | prapañcātītatve prapañcātmakatve vā bandhamokṣayorabhāvāt | tasmānmananaṃ saṃkalpaṃ nirmūlaṃ kuru || 50 || adhyātmamatirāśāntaḥ pūrṇaḥ pāvanamānasaḥ | nirmṛṣṭakāmapaṅkāṅkaśchinnabandhanijabhramaḥ || 51 || mananasya mūlanāśe sati tasyāṅgaṃ prastauti tribhiḥ ślokaiḥ - adhyātmeti || adhyātmamātmani ratiryasya | āśāntaḥ praśāntaḥ | pūrṇaḥ paripūrṇadṛṣṭiḥ | pāvanamānasaḥ pāvanamātmajñānanirdhūtapāpatvādviśuddhaṃ mānasaṃ yasya || 51 || dvandvadoṣabhayānmuktastīrṇasaṃsārasāgaraḥ | prāptānuttamaviśrāntirlabdhālabhyapadasya hi || 52 || prāptā anuttamā ātmani viśrāntiryasya sa tādṛśo na kiṃcidabhivāñchati || 52 || 53 || p. 495) anivṛttapadaṃ prāptaḥ karmaṇā manasā girā | sarvāptivāñchitārambho na kiṃcidabhivāñchati || 53 || āpatkarañjaparaśuṃ parāyā nirvṛteḥ padam | puṣpagucchaṃ śamatarorālambasva nirāśatām || 54 || āpaditi || puṣpagucchaṃ puṣpastabakam || 54 || goḥ padaṃ pṛthivī meruḥ sthāṇurāśāḥ samudgikāḥ | tṛṇaṃ tribhuvanaṃ rāma nairāśyālaṃkṛtākṛteḥ || 55 || goḥ padamiti || āśā diśaḥ | samudgikāḥ saṃpuṭikāḥ || 55 || śarīrādvyatiriktaṃ jñaṃ paśyataḥ pravivekinaḥ | vikartitāṅgakasyāpi na kiṃcitpravikartitam || 56 || nairāśye'pyātmānusaṃdhānameva heturityāha - śarīrāditi || jñaṃ cetanamātmānaṃ vikartitāṅgakasya vikṛttāvayavasya śarīrātirikte sukhasvarūpe svātmani vijñāte sati śarīre'pi kilānādaraḥ kimuta bāhyārtheṣviti bhāvaḥ || 56 || anubhūto guḍaḥ svādurapi dāhavikartanaiḥ | na śakyate'nyathā kartuṃ tattvālokastathātmanaḥ || 57 || anubhūta iti || svādurguḍo'nubhūtaḥ sandāhavikartanairapi dehasaṃtāpanacchedanādibhirapi duḥkhasādhanairanyathā kartuṃ yathā na śakyate anubhūtasya guḍasya svādutayaivānusandhīyamānatvāt tathā ātmanaḥ svattvāvaloko'pyanubhūto'nyathā kartuṃ na śakyate svarūpasukhasya vismartumaśakyatvāt | atiśayitasya ca sukhāntarasyābhāvāt | yadāha sarvajñayogī - yatsaṅgisaṃgatiparamparayāpi lokaḥ premāspadībhavati sātiśayopayogāt | nirhetukānatiśayānavadhi svadhāma kiṃ varṇyate mama nijaṃ tadakhaṇḍasaukhyam iti || 57 || p. 496) paravyasaninī nārī vyagrāpi gṛhakarmaṇi | tadevāsvādayatyantarnavasaṅgarasāyanam || 58 || etadeva dṛṣṭāntaṃ samupapādayannāha - pareti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yathā hi paravyasaninī parapuruṣāsaktā svairiṇī nārī gṛhakarmaṇi svīye gṛhakārye vyagrāpi vyāsaktāpi tadeva pūrvānubhūtameva navasaṅgarasāyanaṃ nūtanasaṃbhogasaukhyaṃ āsvādayati anusaṃdhatte || 58 || evaṃ tattve pare śuddhe dhīro viśrāntimāgataḥ | tadevāsvādayatyantarbahirvyavaharannapi || 59 || evaṃ pare tattve viśrāntimāgato dhīro'pi bahirdehādau vyavaharannapi vyavahārayukto'pi antaścitte tadeva paraṃ tattvamāsvādayati | tattvaniṣṭhasya bahirvyavahāro na samādhibhaṅgāyeti bhāvaḥ || 59 || asaṃsargātpadārthānāmantaḥśāntirvimuktatā | satyasatyapi dehe sā saṃbhavatyanaghākṛteḥ || 60 || asaṃsargāditi || padārthānāmasaṃsargāddhetoḥ antaḥ śāntiḥ cittasyātmani laya eva muktatā | sā ca dehe satyasatyapi vā anaghākṛteḥ niṣpāpasyaiva saṃbhavati || 60 || yo jīvati gatasnehaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate | sasnehajīvito baddho mukta eva tṛtīyakaḥ || 61 || ya iti || yo gatasneho bāhyavastunyanāsaktaḥ svātmaratireva jīvati sa jīvanmukta ucyate | sasnehajīvot bāhyavastuniṣṭhastu baddha ucyate | tṛtīyakaḥ yo gatasnehajīvito na bhavati sa sasnehajīvitaśca na vigatasnehatvādvidehatvācca | sa tu mukta eva nirupapadenaiva muktaśabdenocyata ityarthaḥ || 61 || p. 497) nāpīkṣate bhaviṣyacca vartamāne na tiṣṭhati | na saṃsmaratyatītaṃ ca sarvameva karoti ca || 62 || neti ślokaṣaṭkamekaṃ vākyam | bhāvibhavadbhūteṣu anāsakto vyavaharan bhaktaśaṭhabālavṛddhādiṣu tattacceṣṭāmanukurvandhairyādiguṇayukto jīvanmukto'rbhakādiṣu viparītasvabhāveṣvapi vismayādivikāraṃ na prāpnoti || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || anubandhapare jantāvasaṃsaktamanāḥ sadā | bhakte bhaktasamācāraḥ śaṭhe śaṭha iva sthitaḥ || 63 || bālo bāleṣu vṛddheṣu vṛddho dhīreṣu dhairyavān | yuvā yauvanavṛtteṣu duḥkhiteṣu sa duḥkhadhīḥ || 64 || dhīradhīruditānandaḥ peśalaḥ puṇyakīrtanaḥ | prājñaḥ prasannamadhuro dainyādapagatāśayaḥ || 65 || api śītarucāvarke sutapte'pīndumaṇḍale | apyadhaḥ prasaratyagnau jīvanmukto na vismayī || 66 || cidātmana imā itthaṃ prasarantīha śaktayaḥ | ityasyāścaryajāleṣu nābhyudeti kutūhalam || 67 || kasmātkāraṇāt imāścidātmanaḥ śaktaya itthaṃ bahudhā sphurantīti cicchaktivilāsamanusaṃdadhato'sya jīvanmuktasya āścaryajāleṣu kutūhalaṃ nābhyudetīti saṃbandhaḥ || 67 || yathā jalaparispandādvyatirikta ivāmbhasaḥ | dṛśyate vartulāvartaścittaspandāttathā jagat || 68 || yatheti || jalasya parispandātparitaḥ calanāddhetorvartula āvarto'mbhaso vyatirikta iva dṛśyate || 68 || yathā vyomnīkṣaṇaspandātpicchamauktikamaṇḍalam | dṛśyate sadivāsatyaṃ cittaspandāttathā jagat || 69 || tathā cittasya spandāccidākāśe jagadasatyamapi sadiva dṛśyate || 69 || p. 498) rāma uvāca || yena praspandate cittaṃ yena na spandate'thavā | tadbrahmanbrūhi me yena cikitseyaṃ tadeva hi || 70 || yeneti || cittaṃ yena kāraṇena spandate yena vā na spandate tatspandakāraṇamaspandakāraṇaṃ ca me brūhi | yena tvaduktena prakāreṇa tadeva cittaṃ cikitseyaṃ spandarahitaṃ vidadhyām || 70 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā śauklyaṃ hime rāma tile tailalavo yathā | dṛṣṭau rāghava saṃsṛṣṭau cittaspandau tathaiva hi || 71 || cittaspandanivṛttyupāyamupadidikṣuḥ cittaspandanivṛttireva cittanāśa iti darśayituṃ cittaspandayorabhedamāha - yatheti || himaśauklyayoriva tilatailayoriva ca cittaspandayorapi vibhāgo na dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 71 || dvau kramau cittanāśāya yogo jñānaṃ ca rāghava | yogastadvṛttirodho hi jñānaṃ samyagavekṣaṇam || 72 || dvāviti || kramādupāyau tadvṛttirodhaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ | yathā ca pātañjalaṃ sūtram - yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ iti || 72 || cittaṃ prāṇaparispandamāhurāgamabhūṣaṇāḥ | tasminsaṃrodhite nūnamupaśāntaṃ bhavenmanaḥ || 73 || cittamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || prāṇaparispandaṃ prāṇena parispando yasya tat | prāṇādhīnaspandamityarthaḥ | tasmin prāṇavāyau || 73 || 74 || manaḥspandopaśāntyāyaṃ saṃsāraḥ pravilīyate | sūryālokaparispandaśāntau vyavahṛtiryathā || 74 || rāma uvāca || aniśaṃ caratāṃ dehagehe gahanagāminām | prāṇādīnāṃ parispando vāyunā rodhyate katham || 75 || aniśamiti || gahanagāmināṃ durbodhagamanānām | grāṇādīnāmityādiśabdena prāṇāpānādisaṃgrahaḥ || 75 || p. 499) vasiṣṭha uvāca || śāstrasajjanasaṃparkavairāgyābhyāsayogataḥ | anāsthāyāṃ kṛtāsthāyāṃ pūrvaṃ saṃsāravṛttiṣu || 76 || athaikādaśabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prāṇaspandanirodhaprakāro nirūpyate - śāstreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāstraṃ adhyātmaśāstram | sajjanasaṃparko brahmavitsaṅgaḥ | vairāgyaṃ viṣayeṣvaratiḥ | abhyāsaḥ samādhyabhyāsaḥ ta eva yogā upāyāḥ tebhyo hetubhyaḥ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ saṃsāravṛttiṣu sāṃsārikavyavahāreṣu anāsthāyāmanādare kṛtāsthāyāṃ dṛḍhāyāṃ satyām || 76 || yathābhiāñchitadhyānācciramekatayoditāt | ekatattvaghanābhyāsātprāṇaspando nirudhyate || 77 || ciramekatayoditāt ekaprakāratayā udbhūtāt yathābhivāñchitadhyānāt | abhivāñchitamabhivāñchā tāmanatikramya dhyānāt | yatra yatra sarasavāhinyabhivāñchā tasya tasya dhyānāddhetoḥ ya ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ ekasyaiva vastusvarūpasya nirantaraṃ punaḥpunaranusaṃdhānaṃ tasmādupāyātprāṇaspandaḥ prāṇavāyoścāñcalyaṃ nirudhyate || 77 || pūrakādyanilāyāmāddṛḍhābhyāsādakhedajāt | ekāntadhyānayogācca prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 78 || pūraketi || dṛḍhābhyāsāddṛḍhaṃ yathātathā punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanāddhetoḥ | akhedato'prayāsajanyaḥ kevalakumbhakasiddhiparyanto yaḥ pūrakādyanilāyāmaḥ pūrakakumbhakarecakaprakāraḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ tasmāddhetorekāntadhyānayogācca viviktapravartitadhyānayogācca prāṇaspando nirudhyate | yathā ca yājñavalkyaḥ kevalaṃ kumbhakaṃ prakramyāha - eṣa prāṇajayo'pāyaḥ sarvamṛtyūpaghātakaḥ iti || 78 || p. 500) oṃkāroccāraṇaprāntaśabdatattvānubhāvanāt | suṣupte saṃvido jāte prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 79 || oṃkārasyeti || praṇavoccāraṇe sati prānte paryante yacchabdatattvaṃ tasyānubhāvanāt anusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ saṃvido bahirmukhāyāścittavṛtteḥ suṣupte nilīne jāte sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | atra tu nādānusaṃdhānasya manolayahetutvāttaddvāreṇa prāṇalayahetutvamuktaṃ haṭahpradīpikāyām - nāsanaṃ siddhasadṛśaṃ na kumbhaḥ kevalopamaḥ | na khecarīsamā mudrā na nādasadṛśo layaḥ iti | kāṣṭhe pravartito vahniḥ kāṣṭhena saha śāmyati | nāde pravartitaṃ cittaṃ nādena saha līyate || vismṛtya sakalaṃ bāhyaṃ nāde dugdhāmbuvanmanaḥ | ekībhūyātha sahasā cidākāśe vilīyate iti || 79 || tālumūlagatāṃ yatnājjihvayākramya ghaṇṭikām | ūrdhvarandhragate prāṇe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 80 || tālumūleti || jihvāmūlasyoparitanau vaktrāntarbhāgau tālunī tayormūlaṃ madhyabhāgaḥ tadgatāṃ tatra sthitāṃ ghaṇṭikāṃ lambikāṃ sūkṣmajihvārūpeṇa lambamānaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ yatnātprayatnaviśeṣāt jihvayā sādhanabhūtayā ākramya prāṇe ūrdhvarandhraṃ gate ūrdhvarandhraṃ kapālakuharaṃ yaddhi suṣumnāyā uparitanaṃ dvāramucyate | yadāha śrutiḥ - antareṇa tāluke ya eṣa stana ivāvalambate sendrayoniḥ | yatrāsau keśānto vivartate vyapohya śīrṣakapāle iti | tādṛśamūrdhvarandhraṃ gate sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | anena ca lambikāyogaḥ pradarśitaḥ | yaḥ khecarīti nabhomudreti cocyate | taduktaṃ vivekamārtaṇḍe - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | bhruvorantaragā dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī iti | atra ca prayatnādityanena jihvāyā dairghyasiddhaye cālanadohanādirūpo yatnaviśeṣa uktaḥ | taduktaṃ haṭahpradīpikāyām - chedanacālanadohaiḥ kalāṃ krameṇa pravardhayettāvat | sā yāvadbhrūmadhyaṃ spṛśati tadānīṃ hi khecarīsiddhiḥ iti | kalā jihvā tasyāśchedanaṃ nāma ūrdhvagamanapratibandhakasyādhobhāgasthitasya carmaṇaśchedaḥ | cālanaṃ punarārdravastrakhaṇḍaveṣṭitāyā jihvāyāḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā savyāpasavyaṃ bhrāmaṇam | dohanaṃ tu pāṇibhyāṃ paryāyeṇa śanaiḥśanairākarṣaṇam || 80 || p. 501) dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgre vimalāmbare | saṃviddṛśi praśāmyantyāṃ prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 81 || dvādaśeti || nāsāgre nāsikāyā agrabhāge dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgramārabhya dvādaśāṅgulaparimite vimalāmbare nirmalanabhobhāge dṛśorlakṣyabhūte saṃviddṛśi vṛttijñāne praśāmyantyāṃ līyamānāyāṃ satyāṃ prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tathā ca yājñavalkyaḥ - nāsāgre dhāraṇaṃ gārgi vāyorvijayakāraṇam iti || 81 || abhyāsādūrdhvarandhreṇa tālūrdhvadvādaśāntage | prāṇe galitasaṃvittau prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 82 || abhyāsāditi || abhyāsādyogaśāstreṣu nirūpitātpavananirodhābhyāsāt ūrdhvarandhreṇa suṣumnāmārgeṇa prāṇe prāṇavāyau tālūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāntage | tāluśabdena ṣoḍaśāraṃ viśuddhyākhyaṃ cakramucyate | ūrdhvaśabdena brahmarandhram | dvādaśāntamityanāhatākhyaṃ dvādaśāraṃ cakram | tathā ca tāluge ūrdhvage dvādaśāntage vā sati galitasaṃvittau vigalitabahirmukhasaṃvidi sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tatra ca ūrdhvarandhreṇa kapālakuhareṇa prāṇe tālūrdhvadvādaśāntage tālusthānādūrdhva dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ brahmarandhraṃ gate satīti vyākhyānam | tālumūlagatāmityādinā pūrvoktena khecarīyogena punaruktamityupekṣitam | atra ca tālvādīnāṃ prāṇamarmasthānatvāttadgatasya prāṇasya tatra layo yujyata ityanusaṃdheyam | yadāha yājñavalkyaḥ - pādāṅguṣṭhau ca gulphau ca jaṅghāmadhyau tathaiva ca | sphijormūle ca jānū ca madhyāvūrudvayasya ca || pāyumūlaṃ tataḥ paścānmadhyau dehasya meḍhrakam | nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ gārgi kaṇṭhakūpaṃ tathaiva ca || tālumūlaṃ ca nāsāyā mūlaṃ cākṣṇośca maṇḍale | bhruvormadhyaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca mūrdhā ca munisattame || marmasthānāni caitāni iti | atra cābhyāsaśabdena jitendriyasya viviktadeśavartino hitamitamedhyāśino gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa dhautabastipramukhairmūrdhādhaḥśoghanaiḥ karaṇairviśuddhadehasya āsanaprāṇāyāmābhyāṃ śodhitanāḍīkasya suṣumnāyāṃ prāṇasaṃcāraheturmahāmudrādyabhyāso vivakṣitaḥ | tāśca mahāmudrāday daśa mudrāḥ | taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām - mahāmudrā mahābandho mahābedhaśca khecarī | uḍḍiyānaṃ mūlabandho bandho jālandharābhidhaḥ || karaṇī viparītākhyā vajrolī śakticālanam | mudrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ cedaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ iti | khilāpi madhyamānāḍī dṛḍhābhyāsena yoginām | āsanaprāṇasaṃyāmamudrābhiḥ saralā bhavet iti ca | mahāmudrādilakṣaṇaṃ tu granthavistarabhayānneha likhitaṃ tadgranthāntarādbodhyam || 82 || p. 502) bhrūmadhye tārakālokaśāntāvantamupāgate | cetane ketane baddhe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 83 || bhrūmadhya iti || bhruvormadhye dvyasraṃ vyomacakraṃ taddhi cinmayasya jyotiṣa upalabdhisthānam | taduktam - bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ sacchikhividyutsūryavajjagadbhāti | keṣāṃcitpuṇyadṛśāmunmīlaticinmayaṃ jyotiḥ iti || tadyadā lakṣaṇaṃ vidhīyate tadā tatraiva tārakālokaśāntau | tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā | tārakayorāloko darśanavyāpāraḥ tasya śāntāvuparatau satyāṃ ketane ketanaṃ saṃketaḥ asya śabdasyāyamartha iti puruṣakalpito vācyavācakaniyamaḥ tatra baddhaṃ tadanusāri yaccetanam | vikalpajñānamiti yāvat | tasminnantamupāgate sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | buddha iti pāṭhe tu ketane śabdārthasaṃbandhe prabuddhaṃ yaccetanaṃ śabdārthasaṃbandhānanusaṃdadhadvikalpakaṃ vijñānaṃ tasminnantamupāgate iti vyākhyeyam || 83 || p. 503) jhaṭityeva yadudbhūtaṃ jñānaṃ tasmindṛḍhāyite | asaṃspṛṣṭavikalpāṃśe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 84 || jhaṭitīti || atra jñānaṃ jhaṭityeva udbhūtaṃ asatyāmeva jijñāsāyāmakasmādeva samutpannaṃ vāsanāvaśādviṣayasaṃnidhānādvā tasmiñjñāne dṛḍhāyite dṛḍhīkṛte tathaiva dṛḍhaṃ bhāvite asaṃspṛṣṭavikalpāṃśe vigalitavikalpabhāge sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | yadā samutpannaṃ vṛttijñānameva dṛḍhaṃ bhāvyamānaṃ vigalitaviṣayāṃśaṃ sanmātraṃ saṃpadyate tadāpi prāṇaspandanirodha iti bhāvaḥ || 84 || cirakālaṃ hṛdaikāntavyomasaṃvedanānmuneḥ | avāsanamanodhyānātprāṇaspando nirudhyate || 85 || cirakālamiti || cirakālaṃ munermaunavrataniṣṭhasya yogino hṛdā cittena ekāntavyomasaṃvedanāt ekāntaṃ niyataṃ yadvyomasaṃvedanamākāśabhāvanaṃ tasmātsaṃbhūtaṃ yadavāsanamanodhyānaṃ viṣayavāsanāvinirmuktaṃ cittanirvṛttaṃ yaddhyānaṃ tasmādapi prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tatra ca haṭhaṃ vinā rājayogo rājayogaṃ vinā haṭho na sidhyati | tato yugmamāniṣpateḥ samabhyasediti nyāyāt | mārutasya vidhiṃ samyagmanoyuktaṃ samabhyaset | itaratra na kartavyā manovṛttirmanīṣiṇā iti vacanācca manonirodhena sahaiva prāṇanirodho'bhyasanīya iti | tatra tatra suṣupte saṃvido jāte saṃviddṛśi praśāmyantyām ityādinā pratipāditamityanusaṃdheyam || 85 || p. 504) ebhiḥ kramaistathānyaiśca nānāsaṃkalpakalpitaiḥ | nānādeśikavaktrasthaiḥ prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 86 || ebhiriti || ebhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ kramairupāyaiḥ tathā nānāsaṃkalpakalpitaiḥ nānādeśikavaktrairnānāvidhācāryaproktairanyaiśca kramaiḥ prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tatra cānyairityanena sthānāntarāvalambino ye prāṇanirodhopāyāḥ ye ca cittalayopāyāḥ pūrvācāryaiḥ pradarśitāḥ te sarve saṃgṛhyante | cittalayopāyānāṃ ca prāṇalayopāyatvāt | taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām - pavano badhyate yena manastenaiva badhyate | manaśca badhyate yena pavanastena badhyate iti | te ca cittalayopāyā ānantyānna pradarśayituṃ śakyante | taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām - te cādināthena sapādakoṭilayaprakārāḥ kathitāḥ santīti || 86 || abhyāsena nirābādhametāstā yogayuktayaḥ | upāyatāmupāyānti bhavyasya bhavabhedane || 87 || abhyāseneti || bhavyasya bhāgyavato yoginaḥ || 87 || abhyāsena parispande prāṇānāṃ kṣayamāgate | manaḥ praśamamāyāti nirvāṇamavaśiṣyate || 88 || abhyāseneti || nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyarūpamātmatattvam || 88 || rāma uvāca || yogayuktasya cittasya śama evaṃ nirūpitaḥ | samyagjñānamidānīṃ me kathayānugrahātprabho || 89 || yogeti || dvau kramau cittanāśasya yogo jñānaṃ cetyuktayoryogajñānayormadhye yogalakṣaṇopāyavataḥ puruṣasya evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa cittasya śamo nāśo darśita ityarthaḥ || 89 || p. 505) vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathābhūtārthadarśitvametāvadbhuvanatraye | yadātmaiva jagatsarvamiti niścitya pūrṇatā || 90 || yatheti || jagatsarvamātmaiveti niścitya pūrṇatā paripūrṇarūpatvamiti yat etāvadeva yathābhūtārthadarśitvaṃ paramārthadarśitvam || 90 || 91 || 92 || abhyāsāddṛḍhatāṃ yāto vairāgyaparilāñchitaḥ | yathāvāsanamāyāmaḥ prāṇānāṃ saphalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 91 || vikalpasaṃkṣayājjantoḥ padaṃ tadavaśiṣyate | yato vāco nivartante samagrakalanānvitāḥ || 92 || imā ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśataśaktayaḥ | ātmaiva nānyadastīti niścayaḥ samyagīkṣaṇam || 93 || imā iti || ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśataśaktayaḥ ghaṭapaṭādyākārāṇi yāni padārthaśatāni yāśca teṣāṃ śaktayaḥ tatsarvamātmaiva | anyadvastu nāstīti niścayaḥ samyagjñānamityarthaḥ || 93 || 94 || anādyantāvabhāsātmā paramātmeha vidyate | ityeṣa niścayaḥ sphāraḥ samyagjñānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 94 || sarvamātmaiva nirdiṣṭau bhāvābhāvau kva vā sthitau | kva bandhamokṣakalane kimanyadrāma śocyate || 95 || sarvamiti || dṛśyaṃ sarvamātmaiva tatra bhāvābhāvau kau nirdiṣṭau nirūpitau | sarvasyātmarūpatve ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ayamabhāvaḥ iti ca bhedo nirūpayitumaśakya ityarthaḥ | kva vā sthitāvityanena bhāvābhāvayorāśrayo'pi nirūpayitumaśakya ityāha | kimanyadrāma śocyate | bandhamokṣayorapyabhāvānna śokāvasara ityarthaḥ || 95 || 96 || p. 506) na cetyamanyanno cittaṃ brahmaivedaṃ vijṛmbhate | sarvamekaṃ paraṃ brahma ko mokṣaḥ kā ca bandhatā || 96 || brahmedaṃ prahitākāraṃ bṛhadbṛhadavasthitam | dūrādastamitadvitvaṃ bhavātmaiva tvamātmanā || 97 || brahmeti || bṛhadbṛhaditi mahīmahīdharādirūpeṇa sthūlaṃ sthūlatamamavasthitam | ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ ātmanaiva svayamevātmā bhava paripūrṇaḥ paramātmā bhava || 97 || samyagālokite rūpe kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsasām | manāgapi na bhedo'sti kvāsi saṃkalpanonmukhaḥ || 98 || samyagiti || kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsasāṃ rūpe svarūpe samyagālokite vicārite sati manāgapi īṣadapi bhedo nāsti dṛśyabhedasya dṛgāyattatvāt dṛśaḥ svarūpeṇābhinnatvāt | tasmādātmātiriktasya vastuno'bhāvāt kva vā vastuni saṃkalponmukho'si || 98 || ādāvante ca saṃśāntaṃ svarūpamavināśi yat | vastūnāmātmanaścaitattanmayo bhava rāghava || 99 || ādāviti || ādāvutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ ante vināśānantaraṃ ca vastūnāmidantayā pratīyamānānāṃ bhāvānāmātmanaśca ahantāspadasya yadetatsaṃśāntaṃ avināśi ca svarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ tvaṃ tanmayo bhava || 99 || dvaitādvaitasamudbhedā jarāmaraṇavibhramaiḥ | sphuratyātmabhirātmaiva cittairabdhivadvīcibhiḥ || 100 || dvaiteti || jarāmaraṇavibhramaiḥ jarāmaraṇādivilāsaiḥ ye dvaitādvaitasamudbhedāḥ bhedābhedonmeṣāḥ tairupalakṣitāni yāni cittāni tairevātmabhiḥ svarūpaiḥ ātmaiva vīcibhiḥ abdhivadbahudhā sphurati || 100 || p. 507) śuddhamātmānamāliṅgaya nityamantaḥsthayā dhiyā | yaḥ sthitastaṃ kamātmehaṃ bhogo bandhyituṃ kṣamaḥ || 1 || śuddhamiti || nityaṃ sarvadā antaḥsthayā antarmukhayā dhiyā śuddhaṃ nirupādhikaṃ ātmānamāliṅgya tādātmyamāpadya yaḥ sthitaḥ tamātmehaṃ ātmārāmaṃ kaṃ nāma bhogo bandhayituṃ kṣamaḥ | na kamapītyarthaḥ || 1 || 2 || kṛtasphāravicārasya mano bhogādayo'rayaḥ | manāgapi na bhindanti śailaṃ mandānilā iva || 2 || nānātvamasti kalanāsu na vastuno'ntarnānāvidhāsu sarasīṣu jalādivānyat | ityekaniścayamayaḥ puruṣo vimukta ityucyate samavalokitasamyagarthaḥ || 3 || nānātvamiti || kalanāsu vikalpabuddhiṣu antarabhyantare vastuno nānātvaṃ nāsti | sarasīṣu jalādiveti ekaniścayamayaḥ puruṣo vimukta ityucyate || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || athemāmaparāṃ rāma śṛṇu dṛṣṭiṃ padapradām | muninā vītahavyena yathā sthitamaśaṅkitam || 4 || vītahavyo munirnāma vindhyakānanakandare | uṣitvā suciraṃ kālaṃ kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇaḥ || 5 || ātmakriyākramādghorasaṃsārabhramadāyinaḥ | ādhivyādhimayākārātkālenodvegamāyayau || 6 || nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃ saṃtyajya sakalāḥ kriyāḥ | viveśa rambhāracitaṃ nijaparṇoṭajāntaram || 7 || p. 508) tatrāsane same śuddhe svāstīrṇahariṇājine | baddhapadmāsanastasthau pārṣṇyoradhikarāṅguliḥ || 8 || tatreti || pārṣṇyoḥ pādapaścimabhāgayoḥ padmāsanavaśāt aṅkayorupari vartamānayoḥ adhikarāṅguliḥ upari sthitottānakarāṅguliḥ || 8 || saṃjahārāñjasā lokaṃ digvikīrṇaṃ manaḥ śanaiḥ | bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaiva sparśānpariharankramāt || 9 || saṃjahāreti || sparśānviṣayān pariharan śanairdigvikīrṇaṃ manaḥ saṃjahāreti saṃbandhaḥ | upaharaditi pāṭhe manaso viśeṣaṇam || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 || tataḥ svamanasaḥ sthairyaṃ vāñchamānastadā muniḥ | idamālokayāmāsa manasā vigatainasā || 110 || vītahavya uvāca || aho na cañcalamidaṃ pratyāhṛtamapi kṣaṇāt | manaḥ sthairyaṃ tato naiti taraṅgaprauḍhaparṇavat || 11 || ghaṭātpaṭamupāyāti paṭācchakaṭamutkaṭam | cittamartheṣu calati pādapeṣviva markaṭaḥ | pañca dvārāṇi manasaścakṣurādīnyamūnyalam || 12 || tenātmanā bahujñena nirjñātāścakṣurādayaḥ | manāgapi na saṃbaddhāḥ pātāladyutalādivat || 13 || teneti || nirjñātāḥ | niḥśabdo bahirarthe vartate | ātmano bahirbhāvena jñātāścakṣurādayastenātmanā manāgapi na saṃbaddhāḥ pātāladyutalādivat | pātālaṃ divastalaṃ ca yathā parasparaṃ na saṃbadhyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 13 || cittacāraṇa cārvāka caturdikkukṣibhikṣuka | vyarthaṃ khedamanāsthāya nedaṃ vihara he jagat || 14 || citteti || cāraṇadeśāntarasaṃcaraṇaśīla | cārvāka paralokaparāṅmukha | caturdikkukṣibhikṣuka catasṛṇāṃ diśāṃ kukṣiṣvabhyantareṣu bhikṣaṇaśīla he citta vyarthaṃ khedamanāsthāya idaṃ jaganna vihara mā saṃcara || 14 || p. 509) ahaṃ cetanamityevamasatyā tava vāsanā | atyantabhinnayoraikyaṃ nāsti cinmanasoḥ śaṭha || 15 || ahamiti || he citta ahameva cetanamiti yā te vāsanā sā asatyā | he śaṭha atyantabhinnayościnmanasoraikyaṃ nāsti | atyantaṃ bhedaśca manaso dṛśyatvajaḍatvādineti draṣṭavyam || 15 || jīvaḥ so'smyahamityeṣā vyarthāhaṃkāradurmatiḥ | ahaṃkārādayaṃ so'smītyetāṃ saṃrabdhatāṃ tyaja | mithyaiva jātā duḥkhāya na satyāsatyavarjitā || 16 || jīva iti || he citta jīvo hyahamiti ahaṃkāradurmatirvyarthā | ahaṃkārātso'smi ayamasmīti yā te saṃrabdhatā saṃbhramaḥ tāṃ tyaja || 16 || etāvadeva te rūpaṃ sādho yadavicāraṇam | vicāreṇopaśāntaṃ tvamālokena tamo yathā || 17 || etāvaditi || he citta avicāraṇamiti yatte rūpaṃ tadetāvadeva | avidyātmakatvāccittasyeti bhāvaḥ | vicāreṇa punastvamupaśāntaṃ bhavasi | ālokena tamo yathā || 17 || nityaṃ pūrvamabhūtāya nāstirūpāya saṃprati | bhaviṣyate ca nodarke svamanaḥ svasti te sthitiḥ || 18 || nityamiti || kālatraye'pyasadrūpāya te svasti | itaḥ paraṃ mā bādhasvetyarthaḥ | svamana it saṃbodhanam || 18 || parinirvāmi śānto'smi diṣṭyāsmi vigatajvaraḥ | svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ turyarūpapade sthitaḥ || 19 || pariti || parinirvāmi parita uparamāmi || 19 || 120 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || p. 510) cidātmā bhagavānsarvaṃ sākṣitvena karotyajaḥ | hantendriyagaṇā yūyaṃ kiṃ nirarthakamākulāḥ || 120 || bhītaḥ pāntha ivāhibhyaḥ pukkasebhya iva dvijaḥ | dūre tiṣṭhati cinmātramindriyebhyo hyanāmayam || 21 || saṃkalponmukhatā seyaṃ duḥkhadā saṃvidaḥ smṛtiḥ | kalanārahite deve dehe manasi vā jaḍe | saṃvitsaṃvedyanirmuktāsārastannāma netarat || 22 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti nirṇīya sa munirvītahavyo vivāsanaḥ | balāccittaṃ samādhāya tasthāvaspanditendriyaḥ || 23 || antareva śaśāmāsya krameṇa prāṇasaṃtatiḥ | jvālājālaparispando dagdhendhana ivānalaḥ || 24 || ghrāṇaprāntagatālpālpasamāloka ivekṣaṇe | ardhakuṅmalitaiḥ padmaiḥ śriyamāyayatuḥ samam || 25 || ghrāṇeti || bhrūmadhye yojitatvāt ghrāṇaprāntaṃ gataḥ alpālpaḥ samāloko yayoste iva || 25 || samakāyaśirogrīvasthānakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ | āsīcchailādivotkīrṇaścitrārpita ivāthavā || 26 || sameti || samakāyaśirogrīvasthānakaḥ samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ yasminsthānake āsanabandhe tādṛśaṃ sthānakaṃ yasya || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 130 || tathaiva tiṣṭhatastasya saṃvatsaraśatatrayam | koṭare vindhyakakṣasya yayāvardhamuhūrtavat || 27 || p. 511) tatra kenāpi kālena kāyastasya mahāmuneḥ | prāvṛḍaughavinunnena paṅkenorvītale kṛtaḥ || 28 || varṣatrayaśatenaivaṃ so'budhyata mahādyutiḥ | deho naiva cacālāsya dharākoṭarapīḍitaḥ || 29 || saṃvidevāsya taṃ dehaṃ jagrāhorvīnipīḍitam | na tu prāṇamayaspandaḥ prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ vinā | nābhūtprāṇaparispandaḥ sarvacchidrāvarodhataḥ || 130 || utpattiprauḍhimāsādya kalanā hṛdayāntare | svamanorūpiṇī yasya hṛdyevānubabhūva sā || 31 || utpattīti || yasya svamanorūpiṇī kalanā kalpanā hṛdayāntare hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye utpattiprauḍhiṃ utpattayo janmāntarāṇi tadviṣayāṃ pragalbhatāmāsādya hṛdyeva tatraiva hṛdaye akhilaṃ janmāntaravṛttāntamanvabhūt || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || kailāsakānane kānte kadambasya tarostale | munitvaṃ śatamabdānāṃ jīvanmuktātma nirmalam || 32 || vidyādharatvaṃ varṣāṇāṃ śatamādhivivarjitam | yugapañcakamindratvaṃ praṇataṃ suracāraṇaiḥ || 33 || kalpamekaṃ gaṇatvaṃ sa candramauleścakāra ha | pratibhāsavaśādetadvītahavyo'nubhūtavān || 34 || anantaramanantātma vītahavyābhidhaṃ manaḥ | icchāṃ kadācitsakalaprāgjanmālokane'karot || 35 || aśeṣānsa dadarśātha naṣṭānaṣṭānsvadehakān | anaṣṭāṃ tāmapaśyannu vītahavyābhidhāṃ tanum || 36 || taddidṛkṣayaivoddhartuṃ magnadehe'bhavanmatiḥ || 37 || p. 512) athaivaṃ cintayāmāsa kāyo'yaṃ paṅkapīḍitaḥ | etaduddharaṇāyāhaṃ praviśāmi raviṃ prabhum || 38 || atheti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || tadīyaḥ sūryasya pārśvavartī parijanaḥ | māṭharaḥ piṅgalo daṇḍaścaṇḍāṃśoḥ pāripārśvakāḥ ityabhidhānādasau muniḥ puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā ahaṃkārakalāyuktamityādinā pūrvoktaṃ sūkṣmadehamālambya anilarūpadhṛk prāṇavāyau sarvendriyaśaktīrantarbhāvya tadrūpaḥ san bhastrāpiṇḍamanila ivādityaṃ viveśetyanvayaḥ || 38 || 39 || 140 || tadīyaḥ piṅgalo dehamuddhariṣyati me tataḥ | ityasau munirādityaṃ viveśānilarūpadhṛk | puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā bhastrāpiṇḍamivānilaḥ || 39 || bhagavān ravirapyenaṃ hṛdgataṃ munināyakam | dṛṣṭvā piṅgalamagrasthamādideśāśu kāryavit || 140 || bhānunāthābhyanujñātaṃ vītahavyābhidhaṃ manaḥ | viveśa piṅgalākāraṃ vindhyakandaragāminam || 41 || bhānuneti || atha vītahavyāmidhaṃ manaḥ vītahavyapade śāntaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ vītahavyasya puryaṣṭakarūpeṇa praviṣṭatvāttasya ca puryaṣṭakasya manaḥpradhānatvāttādṛśaṃ mano gaccheti bhānunā anujñātaṃ sat vindhyakandaragāminaṃ piṅgalaṃ dehaṃ viveśa || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || piṅgalo'sau nabhastyaktvā kuñjakandarasundram | prāpa vindhyavanaṃ prāvṛṇnatābhrāmbarabhāsvaram || 42 || dadarśa munidehaṃ taṃ tāṃ gatvā vindhyakandarām | uddadhāra dharākośānnakhaniṣkṛṣṭabhūtalaḥ || 43 || kalevaraṃ muneḥ kāntaṃ mṛṇālamiva sārasaḥ || 44 || p. 513) maunaṃ puryaṣṭakamtha svaṃ viveśa kalevaram | jagāma piṅgalo vyoma muniśca vimalaṃ saraḥ || 45 || maunamiti || maunaṃ munisaṃbandhi || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 150 || vītahavyo mamajjāśu sarasyudbhinnapaṅkaje | tatra snātvā japaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā divākaram || 46 || manobhūṣitayā tanvā pūrvavatpunarābabhau || 47 || maitryā tayā samatayā parayā ca śaktyā satprajñayā muditayā kṛpayā śriyā ca | yukto muniḥ sakalasaṅgavimuktacetā vindhye sarittaṭagato divasāni reme || 48 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || kadācicchamamādhātuṃ punareva mano muniḥ | cetasā kalayāmāsa dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 49 || pūrvamevendriyagaṇo mayā parihṛtaḥ sphuṭam | idānīṃ cintayā nārthaḥ punaścintitayā mama || 150 || astināstīti kalanāṃ bhaṅktvā mṛdvīṃ latāmiva | śeṣe'nubaddhasaṃdhānastiṣṭhābhyacalaśṛṅgavat || 51 || asti-nāstīti || sattvāsattvollekhinīṃ kalanāṃ bhedadṛṣṭiṃ mṛdvīṃ latāmiva bhaṅktvā bhagnāṃ kṛtvā śeṣe avyapadeśye cinmātre anubaddhasaṃdhānaḥ acalaśṛṅgavattiṣṭhāmi || 51 || udito'staṃ gata iva astaṃ gata ivoditaḥ | samaḥ samarasābhāsastiṣṭhāmi svacchatāṃ gataḥ || 52 || udita iti || udito'staṃ gata iva prakāśamānatve'pi niṣkriyatvāt | astaṃ gata udita iva indriyāgocaratve'pi sarvasākṣitvāt | sama ekarūpaḥ samarasābhāsaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭādiṣu samarasa ekaprakārāsvāda ābhāso'vabhāso yasya tādṛśaḥ san svacchatāṃ gato niṣkalaṅkastiṣṭhāmi || 52 || p. 514) prabuddho'pi suṣuptasthaḥ suṣuptasthaḥ prabuddhavān | turyamālambya kāyāntastiṣṭhāmi stambhitasthitiḥ || 53 || prabuddha iti || prabuddho'pīndriyairarthānupalabhamāno'pi suṣuptastho harṣaviṣādādirahitaḥ suṣuptasthaḥ samādhiniṣṭhatayā bahiranusaṃdhānābhāvātsuṣuptidaśāpannaḥ prabuddhavān svasvarūpe nityajāgaritavān | turyaṃ avasthātrayānuvṛtticinmātramālambya kāyāntarhṛdaye stambhitasthitirniyamitacittavṛttistiṣṭhāmi || 53 || 54 || 55 || iti saṃcintya saṃdhāne punastasthau dināni ṣaṭ | tataḥ prabodhamāpannaḥ kṣaṇaṃ supta ivādhvagaḥ || 54 || tataḥ siddhaḥ sa bhagavānvītahavyo mahātapāḥ | vijahāra ciraṃ kālaṃ jīvanmuktatayā tayā || 55 || heyādeyasamāsaṅgatyāgādānadṛśoḥ kṣaye | vītahavyamunerāsīdicchānicchātigaṃ manaḥ || 56 || heyeti || heyamādeyamiti yaḥ samāsaṅgo'bhimānaḥ tasya tyakṣyāmi ādāsyāmīti ye dṛśau tayośca kṣaye sati vītahavyamunermanaḥ icchānicchātigaṃ icchānicchārahitaṃ nirvikalpamāsīt || 56 || videhakevalībhāve sīmānte janmakarmaṇām | saṃsārasaṅgasaṃtyāge vāñchāmāpā'tiśāyinīm || 57 || videheti || janmakarmaṇāṃ sīmānte paramāvadhau saṃsārasaṅgānāṃ samyaktyāgarūpe videhakaivalye atiśāyinīṃ vāñchāmāpa prāptavān || 57 || 58 || p. 515) ekadā sa munīśāno viveśa girikandaram | baddhapadmāsanaḥ sthitvā tatrovācātmanātmani || 58 || rāga nīrāgatāṃ gaccha dveṣa nirdveṣatāṃ vraja | bhavadbhyāṃ suciraṃ kālamiha prakrīḍitaṃ mayā || 59 || rāgetyādinā ślokāṣṭakena rāgādīnpūrvasaṃbandhinaḥ saprārthanamudvāsayati | he rāga tvaṃ nīrāgatāṃ gaccha | madviṣayaṃ rāgaṃ muñcetyarthaḥ | mokṣyamāṇaṃ māṃ visṛjeti yāvat | he dveṣa tvaṃ nirdveṣatāṃ nirdveṣatvaṃ vraja | tvāṃ visṛjya gacchantaṃ māṃprati dveṣaṃ mā kārṣīrityarthaḥ || 59 || 160 || bhogā namo'stu yuṣmabhyaṃ janmakoṭiśatānyaham | bhavadbhirlālito loke lālakairiva bālakaḥ || 160 || imāmapi parāṃ puṇyāṃ nirvāṇapadavīmaham | yena vismāritastasmai sukhāyāstu namo namaḥ || 61 || imāmiti || yena viṣayasukhena ahaṃ imāmapi niratiśayānandarūpāṃ parāṃ nirvāṇapadavīṃ vismārito'smi tasmai sukhāya namo'stu | namaskārāvṛttirvañcakatvātiśayaṃ dyotayitum || 61 || tvaduttaptena he duḥkha mayātmānviṣṭa ādarāt | tasmāttvadupadiṣṭo'yaṃ mama mārgo namo'stu te || 62 || tvaditi || he duḥkha tvaduttaptena mayā duḥkhaśāntaye ātmā''darādanviṣṭaḥ | tarati śokamātmaviditi śruteḥ | tatkāraṇādayaṃ mokṣamārgo mama tvadupadiṣṭaḥ tvayaiva vairāgyahetunā bodhitaḥ ataste gurutulyāya namo'stu || 62 || kāryamitra mayādya tvaṃ tyajyase cirabāndhavaḥ | adhigamyātmavijñānaṃ svasya nāśaḥ kṛtastvayā || 63 || kāryamitreti || he kāryamitra dharmādisādhanatvāt mayā ātmavijñānamadhigamya adya tyajyase | tvayaiva svasya nāśaḥ kṛtaḥ | mokṣārthamudyamaṃ kurvatā tvayaivāyamaparādhaḥ kṛta ityarthaḥ || 63 || p. 516) ekākinyā viśuṣyantyā praśānte mayi dīnayā | viśuṣyantyā praśānte mayi dīnayā | tvayā duḥkhaṃ na kartavyaṃ mātastṛṣṇe namo'stu te || 64 || ekākinyeti mātariti || 64 || 65 || kṣantavyāḥ kāma bhagavan viparītāparādhajāḥ | doṣā upaśamaikāntaṃ vrajāmyādiśa maṅgalam || 65 || namaḥ sukṛtadevāya bhavate'stu tvayā purā | navakebhyaḥ samuttārya svarge'hamabhiyojitaḥ || 66 || viyogaduḥkhitāṃ duhitaramivopasāntvayannāha - nama iti || he sukṛta bhavate devāya namo'stu || 66 || ete bhavantaḥ sahajāḥ prāktanāḥ suhṛdo mayā | krameṇādyotkṛtāḥ prāṇāḥ svasti vo'stu vrajāmyaham || 67 || ata iti || adya krameṇa paryāyeṇa utkṛtāḥ | utkrāntāḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ || 67 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ kalitavānantaḥ praśāntamananaiṣaṇaḥ | śanairuccārayaṃstāraṃ praṇavaṃ prāptabhūmikaḥ || 68 || evamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || praśāntāni mananāni saṃkalpā eṣaṇāḥ putraiṣaṇādayaśca yasya | tāraṃ uccataraṃ śrutim | prāptā bhūmikā yogabhūmikā yena || 68 || 69 || sabāhyābhyantarānbhāvānsthūlānsūkṣmatarānapi | trailokyasaṃbhavāṃstyaktvā saṃkalpaikavikalpitān || 69 || saha praṇavaparyantadīrghaniḥsvanatantunā | jahāvindriyatanmātrajālaṃ gandhamivānilaḥ || 170 || praṇavaparyantadīrghaniḥsvanatantunā saha indriyāṇāṃ tanmātrāṇāṃ ca śabdādīnāṃ jālaṃ jahau | praṇavasya paryantanādena sahaiva indriyaviṣayajālamuparasametyarthaḥ || 170 || p. 517) tatau jahau tamomātraṃ pratibhātamivāmbare | uttiṣṭhatprasaphuradrūpaṃ prājñaḥ kopalavaṃ yathā || 71 || tata iti || tamomātraṃ guṇatrayātmikāyā api avidyāyāstāmasaṃ vṛttiviśeṣam | ambare cidākāśe || 71 || pratibhātaṃ tatastejo nimeṣārdhaṃ vicārya saḥ | jahau babhūva ca tadā na tamo na prakāśanam || 72 || pratibhātamiti || tejaḥ sāttvikaṃ vṛttiviśeṣaṃ na tamo na prakāśanaṃ babhūveti guṇatrayātīto babhūvetyarthaḥ || 72 || tāmavasthāmathāsādya manasā tanmanastṛṇam | manāgapi prasphuritaṃ nimeṣārdhādathāpatat || 73 || tāmiti || tāmavasthāṃ nistraiguṇyāvasthām || 73 || tato'ṅgasaṃvidaṃ svacchāṃ pratibhāsamupāgatām | sadyojātaśiśujñānasamānakalanāmalām || 74 || tata iti || aṅgasaṃvidaṃ svarūpacaitanyam | sadyojātaśiśujñānasamānāṃ nirvāsanāmityarthaḥ || 7 || nimeṣārdhārdhabhāgena kālena kalitāṃ prabhuḥ | jahau citaścetyadaśāṃ spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 75 || cetyadaśāṃ nirvikalpāṃ cinmātrām || 75 || paśyantīpadamāsādya sattāmātrātmakaṃ tataḥ | suṣuptapadamālambya tasthau giririvācalaḥ || 76 || paśyantīśabdavācyaṃ tataḥ paraṃ sattāmātrātmakaṃ suṣuptapadamālambya giririvācalastasthau || 76 || suṣupte sthairyamāsādya turyarūpamupāyayau | nirānando'pi sānandaḥ saccāsaccāpi tatra saḥ | acinmayaścinmayaśca netineti yaducyate || 77 || suṣupta iti || sa suṣupte nirvikalpasamādhau sthairyamāsādya turyarūpaṃ avasthātrayātītaṃ rūpamupāyayau tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ sa muniḥ nirānandaḥ sānandaśca babhūva | apiśabdaḥ samuccaye | tatra nirānandatvaṃ svarūpātiriktasyānandasyābhāvāt | sānandatvaṃ cānandānubhavāt | tathā sadrūpatvāt sacca babhūva | sarvavyavahāranivṛtterasacca babhūva || 77 || p. 518) tatastatsaṃbabhūvāsau yadgirāmapyagocaram | yacchūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ brahma brahmavidāṃ tathā || 78 || tata iti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || tato'nantaraṃ asau muniḥ yadvastu girāmagocaraṃ abhidhāvṛttyā pratipādayituṃ na śakyate | atha ca sarvairapi vādibhiḥ svasvamatānusāreṇa śūnyādiśabdairvyapadiśyate tatparamātmasvarūpaṃ babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 78 || 79 || 180 || 81 || vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāṃ yadamalāspadam | puruṣaḥ sāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāmīśvaro yogavādinām || 79 || śivaḥ śaivamatasthānāṃ kālaḥ kālaikavādinām | ātmātmakastadviduṣāṃ nairātmyaṃ tādṛśātmanām || 180 || madhyaṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca sarvaṃ susamacetasām || 81 || yatsarvaśāstrasiddhānto yatsarvahṛdayānugam | yatsarvaṃ sarvagaṃ sārvaṃ yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 82 || yaditi || yadvastu sarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ siddhāntaḥ tathā pūrvaṃ pratipāditatvāt | sarvahṛdayānugaṃ antaryāmitvāt | sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ sarvagaṃ vyāpakatvāt | sārvaṃ sarvasaṃbandhi antaryāmitvāt | yacchabdavācyaṃ tattādṛśaṃ vastu bhūtvā asau sthitaḥ || 82 || yadanuttamaniṣpandaṃ dīpakaṃ tejasāmapi | svānubhūtyekamānaṃ ca yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 83 || yaditi || yadvastu anuttamaniṣpandaṃ atyantaniścalam | tejasāṃ sūryādīnāmapi dīpakam | jyotiṣāṃ jyotiriti śruteḥ | svānubhūtirevaikaṃ mānaṃ pramāṇaṃ yasya || 83 || p. 519) yadekaṃ cāpyanekaṃ ca sāñjanaṃ ca nirañjanam | yatsarvaṃ cāpyasarvaṃ ca yadyattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 84 || yaditi || yadvastu ekaṃ ca vastuto'dvitīyatvāt | anekaṃ ca māyāvaśāt | sāñjanaṃ ca śrutyā niścalaṃ ācāryavākyāvagamyatvāt | nirañjanaṃ svayaṃprakāśatvāt | añjanaṃ vyañjakaṃ prakāśakamiti paryāyaḥ | sarvaṃ sarvātmakatvāt | asarvaṃ sarvaprapañcātītatvāt || 84 || ajamamaramanādyamādyamekaṃ padamamalaṃ sakalaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ ca | sthita iti sa tadā nabhaḥsvarūpādapi vimalasthitirīśvaro babhūva || 85 || ajamiti || sa muniḥ ajamamaramanādyamādirahitaṃ ādyaṃ ādau bhavaṃ sakalaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ ca rūpadvayena vartamānaṃ amalaṃ paraṃ vastu bhūtvā sthita iti hetoḥ nabhaḥsvarūpādapi vimalasthitirīśvaro babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 85 || triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi sphuritvā sa yathāsukham | vītahavyaḥ śaśāmaivamapunarmanase muniḥ || 186 || triṃśaditi || apunarmanase punaḥ manaḥsattvābhāvāya | janmāntarābhāvāyetyarthaḥ || 186 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe vitahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || p. 520) daśamaḥ sargaḥ rāma uvāca || jīvanmuktaśarīrāṇāṃ kathamātmavidāṃ vara | śaktayo neha dṛśyante ākāśagamanādikāḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntisiddhaye saṅgatyāgaprāṇanirodhasamādhyabhyāsā darśitāḥ | idānīṃ jīvanmuktasyākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇamukhena cittasyopaśamaprāptimupasaṃharati - jīvanmukteti || ākāśagamanādikāḥ ākāśe gamyate yayā śaktyā sā ākāśagamanā sā ādiryāsāṃ tāḥ || 1 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || anātmavidamukto'pi nabhoviharaṇādikam | dravyamantrakriyākālaśaktyāpnotyeva rāgahva || 2 || anātmaviditi || dravyaṃ rasāyanādi | mantrastraipurādiḥ | kriyā dṛḍhābhyāsādirūpā | kālaścirābhyāsakālaḥ | teṣāṃ śaktyā || 2 || nātmajñasyaiṣa viṣaya ātmajño hyātmadṛksvayam | ātmanātmani saṃtṛpto nāvidyāmanudhāvati || 3 || neti || ātmajñasya eṣa ākāśagamanādirviṣayaḥ sādhyatvena buddhigocaro na bhavati | hi yasmātkāraṇādātmajñaḥ sadā ātmadṛk ātmajñānamanusaṃdadhat svātmānandatṛptatayā avidyāmayīṃ ākāśagamanādisiddhiṃ nānudhāvati || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || ātmavāniha sarvasmādatīto vigataiṣaṇaḥ | ātmanyeva hi saṃtuṣṭo na karoti na cehate || 4 || ye kecana jagadbhāvāstānavidyāmayānviduḥ | kathaṃ teṣu kilātmajñastyaktāvidyo nimajjati || 5 || p. 521) yastu vā bhāvitātmāpi siddhijālāni vāñchati | sa siddhisādhakairdravyaistāni sādhayati kramāt || 6 || dravyamantrakriyākālaśaktayaḥ sādhusiddhidāḥ | paramātmapadaprāptau nopakurvanti kāścana || 7 || ātmajñasya tu pūrṇasya necchā saṃbhavati kvacit | yasyecchā vidyate kācitsa siddhiṃ sādhayatyalam || 8 || sarvecchājālasaṃśāntāvātmalābhodayo hi yaḥ | sa kathaṃ siddhivāñchāyāṃ magnacitte na labhyate || 9 || rāma uvāca || brahmannaticiraṃ kālaṃ kathaṃ jīvanti yoginaḥ | etanme saṃśayaṃ chindhi sarvabrahmavidāṃ vara || 10 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || prāṇānāṃ spandanātspandastacchāntau te dṛṣatsamāḥ | yataḥ sthitā dhāraṇāyāṃ tanna naśyanti yoginaḥ || 11 || prāṇānāmiti || prāṇānāṃ prāṇādivāyūnāṃ spandanāñcalanāddehasya spandaścalanam | asthiratvamiti yāvat | tacchāntau prāṇaspandanivṛttau niruddhaprāṇayogino dṛṣatsamāḥ śilāvaccirakālasthāyinaḥ yogino yato dhāraṇāyāṃ prāṇanirodhābhyāse sthitāstasmātkāraṇānna naśyanti || 11 || sabāhyābhyantaraḥ spandaścittajo vātajo'thavā | na yasya vidyate tasya dūrasthau vikṛtikṣayau || 12 || sabāhyeti || yasya yoginaḥ sabāhyābhyantaro bāhyaścābhyantaraśca cittajo vātajo vā spando na vidyate tasya niruddhacittaprāṇasya vikṛtikṣayau jarāmaraṇarūpau dūrasthau || 12 || 13 || p. 522) sabāhyābhyantare śānte spande pavanacetasoḥ | dhātavaḥ saṃsthitiṃ dehe na tyajanti kadācana || 13 || ye hi vijñātaviṣayā vītarāgā mahādhiyaḥ | vicchinnagranthayaḥ sarve te svatantrāstanau sthitāḥ || 14 || ye hīti || vicchinnagranthayaḥ prāṇanirodhāt suṣumnāsukhabhedane sati bhinnabrahmaviṣṇurudragranthaya ityarthaḥ | prāṇadhāraṇāyāḥ prakṛtatvāt te sarve yginaḥ tanau dehe svatantrāḥ sthitāḥ | svecchayaiva tyajanti gṛhṇanti cetyarthaḥ || 14 || rāma uvāca || vivekābhyudayāccittasvarūpe'ntarhite muneḥ | maitryādayo guṇāḥ kutra jāyante yogināṃ vada || 15 || viveketi || maitryādayaḥ kutra jāyante ātmano nirguṇatvāt cittasya ca vilīnatvāt || 15 || 16 || 17 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dvividhaścittanāśo'sti sarūpo'rūpa eva ca | jīvanmuktau svarūpaḥ syādarūpo dehamuktijaḥ || 16 || cittasatteha duḥkhāya cittanāśaḥ sukhāya tu | cittasattāṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā cittanāśamupānayet || 17 || prākṛtaṃ guṇasaṃbhāraṃ mameti bahu manyate | yattu cittamatattvajñaṃ duḥkhitaṃ jīva ucyate || 18 || prākṛtamiti || prākṛtaṃ guṇasaṃbhāraṃ sattvādiguṇasamudāyaṃ mameti yaccittamatajjñatvādbahumanyate | duḥkhitaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhabhājanaṃ taccittaṃ jīva ucyate || 18 || sukhaduḥkhādyavaṣṭabdhamasmītyeva viniścalam | vidyamānaṃ mano viddhi saṃsāradrumadohadam || 19 || sukheti || yanmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhādibhiravaṣṭabdhamāśritaṃ asmītyeva sukhyahaṃ dukhyahamasmītyeva niścalaṃ dṛḍhābhimānaṃ saṃsāradrumadohadaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣasya pallavakusumaphalotpādakaṃ mano vidyamānaṃ viddhi || 19 || 20 || p. 523) cetasaḥ kathitā sattā mayā raghukulodvaha | tasya nāśamidānīṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu praśnavidāṃ vara || 20 || sukhaduḥkhadaśā dhīraṃ sāmyānna proddharanti yam | niḥśvāsā iva śailendraṃ cittaṃ tasya mṛtaṃ viduḥ || 21 || sukheti || yaṃ dhīraṃ jñāninaṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśāḥ sāmyānna proddharanti na cālayanti | niḥśvāsavāyavaḥ śailendramiva tasya dhīrasya cittaṃ mṛtaṃ viduḥ || 21 || āpatkārpaṇyamutsāho mado māndyaṃ mahotsavaḥ | yaṃ nayanti na vairūpyaṃ tasya naṣṭaṃ mano viduḥ || 22 || asyaiva vivaraṇam āpaditi || āpatputrādivipattiḥ | kārpaṇyaṃ dāridryam | utsāhaḥ putrotpattyādijanyo harṣaḥ | madaḥ prasiddhaḥ | māndyamapāṭavam | mahotsavo vivāhādiḥ | vairūpyaṃ vikāratām || 22 || manastāṃ mūḍhatāṃ viddhi yadā naśyati rāghava | cittanāśābhidhānaṃ hi tadā sattvamudetyalam || 23 || manastāmiti || manastā manaḥsattā tāmeva mūḍhatāṃ viddhi | sā manaḥsattā yadā naśyati tadā cittanāśarūpaṃ sattvaṃ jñānamudeti | guṇatrayātmake manasi rajastamomayī mūḍhatā yadā vinaśyati tadā jñānino manaḥ śuddhasattvātmakaṃ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 23 || maitryādibhirguṇairyuktaṃ bhavatyuttamavāsanam | bhūyojanmavinirmuktaṃ jīvanmuktasya tanmanaḥ || 24 || maitrīti || tadeva sattvaṃ maitryādiyuktaṃ viśuddhavāsanaṃ jīvanmuktasya mano bhavati || 24 || p. 524) sarūpo'sau manonāśo jīvanmuktasya tatra hi | vasanta iva mañjaryo bhrāntimaitryādayo guṇāḥ || 25 || sarūpa iti || samānarūpaḥ | ātmasvarūpaṃ manasā bhinnaṃ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 25 || arūpastu manonāśo yo mayokto raghūdvaha | videhamukta evāsau vidyate niṣkalātmakaḥ || 26 || arūpa iti || niṣkalātmakaḥ niraṃśasvarūpaḥ sattvāṃśasyāpi vinaṣṭatvāt || 26 || samagrāgryaguṇādhāramapi sattvaṃ pralīyate | videhamukte vimale pade paramapāvane || 27 || samagrāgryeti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || yasmātkāraṇādvidehamuktarūpe paramapāvane pade samagrāṇāmagryaguṇānāṃ maitryādiśreṣṭhaguṇānāṃ ādhārabhūtaṃ sattvamapi pralīyate || 27 || videhamuktiviṣaye tasmiṃścittalayātmake | cittanāśe virūpākhye na kiṃcidapi vidyate || 28 || tasmādvidehamuktiviṣaye sattvakṣayarūpe tasminvirūpe cittanāśe guṇadoṣādikaṃ kiṃcidapi na vidyate || 28 || na guṇā nāguṇāstatra na śrīrnāśrīrna lolatā | na codayo nāstamayo na harṣāmarṣasaṃvidaḥ || 29 || guṇā maitryādayaḥ | aguṇāḥ manodoṣāḥ | śrīrguṇānāṃ samṛddhiḥ | aśrīrdoṣāṇāṃ saṃpat || 29 || na tejo na tamaḥ kiṃcinna saṃdhyādirna rātrayaḥ | na sattā nāpi vā'sattā na ca madhyaṃ hi tatpadam || 30 || na sattā vāpyasattā ca | astināstivyavahārayorabhāvāt tatpadaṃ videhamuktirūpaṃ madhyaṃ ca na | sadasadātmakaṃ anubhavarūpaṃ vā na bhavati sattvāsattvayorvirodhāt || 30 || p. 525) ye hi pāraṃ gatā buddheḥ saṃsārāḍambarasya ca | teṣāṃ tadāspadaṃ sphāraṃ pavanānāmivāmbaram || 31 || ye hīti || tat videhakaivalyaṃ sphāramāspandaṃ viśrāntisthānam || 31 || saṃśāntaduḥkhamajaḍātmakamekasuptamānandamantharamapetarajastamo yat | ākāśakośatanavo'tanavo mahāntastasminpade galitacittalavā vasanti || 32 || saṃśānteti || ekasuptaṃ ekaṃ suṣuptameva yasmin | sarvadā cittasya līnatvāt | ānandamantharaṃ brahmānandanirbharaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ yatparaṃ videhamuktirūpaṃ tasmin pade ākāśakośavattanavaḥ sūkṣmāḥ | sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇātmakadehatrayābhāvāt atanavaḥ galitacittalavāḥ vigalitasattvarūpacittāṃśāḥ mahānto vasanti viśrāmyanti || 32 || rāma uvāca || brahmansaṃsṛtimṛdvīkālatā yā vitatākṛteḥ | kiṃ bījamatha bījasya tasya kiṃ bījamucyate || 33 || brahmanniti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | mṛdvīkā drākṣālatā || 33 || 34 || atha tasyāpi kiṃ bījaṃ bījaṃ tasyāpi kiṃ bhavet | sarvametatsamāsena punarbodhavivṛddhaye | siddhaye jñānasārasya vada me vadatāṃ vara || 34 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || antarlīnasamārambhaśubhāśubhamahāṅkuram | saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ śarīraṃ viddhi rāghava || 35 || antariti || antarlīnasamārambhaśubhāśubhamahāṅkuraṃ antargatodyamapuṇyapāparūpamahāṅkuraṃ śarīrameva saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ saṃsārasya śarīrānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyakatvāt || 35 || p. 526) bhāvābhāvadaśākośaṃ duḥkharatnasamudgakam | bījamasya śarīrasya cittamāśāvaśānugam || 36 || bhāveti || bhāvābhāvadaśākośaṃ bhāvābhāvadaśānāṃ janmamaraṇādyavasthānāṃ kośavadāśrayabhūtam || 36 || cittādidamudetyuccaiḥ sadasaccāṅgajālakam | yathā caitatsvayaṃ svapnasaṃbhrameṣvanubhūyate || 37 || cittasya śarīrabījatvamupapādayati - cittāditi || idaṃ sadasacca vidyamānamavidyamānaṃ vāṅgajālakamavayavasamaṣṭirūpaṃ śarīraṃ cittādevodeti | etaccārthasvarūpaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa saprakārasvapnasaṃbhrameṣu svayamevānubhūyate | cittasya śarīraparikalpanāhetutvaṃ svapneṣu svānubhavasiddhamityarthaḥ || 37 || dve bīje cittavṛkṣasya vṛttivratatidhāriṇaḥ | ekaṃ prāṇaparispando dvitīyaṃ dṛḍhavāsanā || 38 || dve iti || vṛttivratatidhāriṇaḥ vṛttayaḥ sattvādiguṇapariṇāmarūpāḥ tā eva vratatayaḥ śākhāstaddhāriṇaḥ || 38 || yadā praspante prāṇo nāḍīsaṃsparśanodyataḥ | tadā saṃvedanamayaṃ cittamāśu prajāyate || 39 || prāṇaspando vāsanā ca cittasya bījamityuktam | tatra prāṇaspandasya bījatvamāha - yadeti || prāṇo yadā nāḍīsaṃsparśanodyataḥ | śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyaḥ iti śruteḥ | yā nāḍyo manovahāḥ tāsu saṃcāraṇodyuktaḥ sanpraspandate tadā cittamāśu saṃvedanamayaṃ vṛttijñānapracuraṃ saṃjāyate || 39 || satī sarvagatā saṃvitprāṇaspandena bodhyate | saṃvitsaṃrodhanaṃ śreyaḥ paramaṃ viddhi rāghava || 40 || satīti || sarvagatā satī saṃvitprāṇaspandena bodhyate vikṣobhyate | tasmātsaṃvido bahirmukhāyāḥ saṃrodhanameva paramaṃ śreyo viddhi || 40 || p. 527) saṃvitsamuditaivāśu yāti saṃvedyamādarāt | saṃvedanādanantāni tato duḥkhāni cetasaḥ || 41 || saṃviditi || saṃvitsamuditā bodhitā vikṣobhitaivāśu saṃvedyaṃ yāti | tataḥ saṃvedanāt saṃvedyānusaṃdhānāt cetaso'nantāni duḥkhāni saṃbhavanti || 41 || suptā punarabodhāya saṃvitsaṃtiṣṭhate yadā | labdhaṃ bhavati labdhavyaṃ tadā tadamalaṃ padam || 42 || supteti || yadā saṃvitpunarabodhāya punaranutthānāya suptā saṃtiṣṭhate svarūpa eva viśrāmyati tadā labdhavyaṃ tadamalaṃ padaṃ labdhaṃ bhavati || 42 || tasmātprāṇaparispandairvāsanācodanaistathā | nocetsaṃvidamucchūnāṃ karoṣi tadajo bhavān || 43 || tasmāditi || tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ prāṇaspandaiḥ vāsanācodanaiśca saṃvidamucchūnāṃ saṃvedyagarbhatayā sthūlāṃ no karoṣi cettarhi bhavānajo janmādirahito bhaviṣyasi || 43 || saṃviducchūnatāṃ viddhi cittaṃ tenedamātatam | anarthajālamālūnaviśīrṇajanajīvakam || 44 || saṃviditi || saṃvidaḥ ucchūnatā vikṣubdhataiva cittaṃ tena cittenaiva idamālūnaviśīrṇajanajīvakaṃ ālūnāḥ āsamantācchinnāḥ viśīrṇāḥ kṣayaṃ prāpitāśca janānāṃ jīvāḥ prāṇā yena tādṛśamidamanarthajālaṃ saṃsārarūpamātataṃ prapañcitam || 44 || yoginaścittaśāntyarthaṃ kurvanti prāṇarodhanam | prāṇāyāmaistathā dhyānaiḥ prayogairyuktikalpitaiḥ || 45 || yogina iti || yuktikalpitaiḥ yogaśāstranirūpitaiḥ prayogairmahāmudrādibhiḥ || 45 || p. 528) cittopaśāntiphaladaṃ paramaṃ sāmyakāraṇam | subhagaṃ saṃvidaḥ svāsthyaṃ prāṇasaṃrodhanaṃ viduḥ || 46 || citteti || prāṇasaṃrodhanameva cittopaśāntiphaladaṃ sāmyāvasthākāraṇaṃ saṃvidaḥ svāsthyaṃ ca viduḥ || 46 || jñānavadbhiḥ prakaṭitāmanubhūtāṃ ca rāghava | cittasyotpattimaparāṃ vāsanājanitāṃ śṛṇu || 47 || jñāneti || pūrvaṃ prāṇaspandakalpitā cittasyotpattiruktā | idānīṃ vāsanākalpitāmaparāṃ cittasyotpattiṃ śṛṇu || 47 || dṛḍhabhāvanayā tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇam | yadādānaṃ padārthasya vāsanā sā prakīrtitā || 48 || dṛḍheti || tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ niyatapūrvabhāvikāraṇaṃ aparaṃ niyatapaścādbhāvikāryam | tyaktaṃ pūrvāparayorvicāraṇaṃ yasmin | kimasya kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ veti vicāraṃ vinaiva padārthasya ādānamupādānaṃ yadyasmātkāraṇāddṛḍhabhāvanayaiva dīrghakālaṃ nairantaryapariśīilanayaiva bhavati tasmātsaiva dṛḍhabhāvanā vāsaneti prakīrtitā | sadyojātasya suptotthitasya vā sahasā pravṛttau heturvāsanetyarthaḥ | yadvā pūrvaṃ cirapariśīlanayā saṃprati tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇaṃ pariśīlitasajātīyapadārthādānaṃ yataḥ saṃskārādbhavati sā vāsanā prakīrtitā | saṃskāro vāsanetyarthaḥ || 48 || bhāvitaṃ tīvrasaṃvegādātmanā yattadeva saḥ | bhavatyāśu mahābāho vigatetarasaṃsmṛtiḥ || 49 || bhāvitamiti || yadvastu tīvrasaṃvegāddṛḍhābhyāsādātmanā cittena bhāvitaṃ vāsitaṃ bhavati sa bhāvitapuruṣo vigatetarasaṃsmṛtiḥ vastvantaramacintayan āśu tadeva vastu bhavati || 49 || p. 529) tādṛgrūpo hi puruṣo vāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ | prapaśyati yadevaitatsadvastviti vimuhyati || 50 || tādṛgiti || vāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ tādṛgrūpaḥ puruṣo yadeva vastu prapaśyati bhāvayati tadeva sadvastu prāmāṇikaṃ vastviti vimuhyati || 50 || vāsanāvegavaivaśyātsvarūpaṃ prajahāti tat | bhrāntaṃ paśyati durdṛṣṭiḥ sarvaṃ madavaśādiva || 51 || vāsaneti || durdṛṣṭiḥ durvāsanādūṣitadṛṣṭiḥ puruṣo vāsanāvegavaivaśyāt tatprasiddhaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ prajahāti | na gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ | madavaśādiva madapāravaśyādiva sarvaṃ vastu bhrāntamanyathābhūtameva paśyati || 51 || asamyagdarśane yadyadanātmanyātmabhāvane | yadavastuni vastutvaṃ taccittaṃ viddhi rāghava || 52 || asamyagiti || yacchabdatrayamavyayaṃ hetvarthe | asamyagdarśane anātmanyātmabhāvane avastuni vastutvasaṃkalpane ca yatkāraṇaṃ tadevānyathājñānanimittaṃ cittamityarthaḥ || 52 || dṛḍhābhyāsaṃ padārthaikabhāvanādaticañcalam | cittaṃ saṃjāyate janmajarāmaraṇakāraṇam || 53 || dṛḍheti || padārthaikabhāvanāt dṛḍhābhyāsamaticañcalaṃ cittaṃ janmādikāraṇaṃ saṃjāyate || 53 || yadā na bhāvyate kiṃciddheyopādeyarūpi yat | sthīyate sakalaṃ tyaktvā tadā cittaṃ na jāyate || 54 || yadeti || yat heyopādeyarūpi tadvastu kiṃcidapi yadā na bhāvyate kiṃ tarhi sakalaṃ tyaktvā tūṣṇīṃ sthīyate tadā cittaṃ na jāyate || 54 || avāsanatvātsatataṃ yadā na manute manaḥ | amanastā tadodeti paramopaśamapradā || 55 || avāsanatvāditi || manaḥ kartṛ na manute na saṃkalpayati yadeti || 55 || p. 530) yadā na bhāvyate bhāvaḥ kvacijjagati vastuni | tadā hṛdambare śūnye kathaṃ cittaṃ prajāyate || 56 || jagati vastuni ca kvacidapi bhāvaḥ sattā yadā na bhāvyate tadā nirvāsanatvāt śūnye hṛdambare kathaṃ cittaṃ prajāyate || 56 || etāvanmātrakaṃ manye rūpaṃ cittasya rāghava | yadbhāvanaṃ vastuno'ntarvastutvena rasena ca || 57 || etāvaditi || vastunaḥ padārthasya antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe vastutvena vastusvarūpeṇa rasena ādareṇa ca | yadbhāvanaṃ etāvanmātrakameva cittasya svarūpaṃ manye || 57 || na kiṃcitkalanāyogyaṃ dṛśyaṃ bhāvayataḥ svataḥ | ākāśakośasvacchasya kutaścittodayo bhavet || 58 || na kiṃciditi || kalanāyogyaṃ saṃkalpādiviṣayaṃ dṛśyaṃ kimcidapi svato na bhāvayataḥ ataevākāśatsvacchasya cittodayaḥ kuto bhavet || 58 || yadabhāvanamāsthāya yadabhāvasya bhāvanam | yadyathāvastudarśitvaṃ tadacittatvamucyate || 59 || yaditi || āsthāya ādṛtya dṛśyasya yadabhāvanaṃ anādaravīkṣaṇamityarthaḥ | abhāvasya dṛśyasya nāstitvasya vā yadbhāvanaṃ yathāvastudarśitvaṃ brahmaivedaṃ sarvam iti yathārthavastudarśitvaṃ ca yāvat tatsarvamacittatvamucyate | tredhāpi cittasya nirvāsanatvāt || 59 || sarvamantaḥ parityajya śītalāśayavarti yat | vṛttisthamapi taccittamasadrūpamudāhṛtam || 60 || sarvamiti || śītalaṃ śītalatvaṃ brahmaivedaṃ sarvamāśayavarti nivṛttarāgadveṣatayā śītalenābhiprāyeṇa vartamānaṃ vṛttisthamapi vṛttimadapi || 60 || p. 531) ghanā na vāsanā yasya punarjananakāriṇī | jīvanmuktaḥ sa tattvasthaścakrabhramavadāsthitaḥ || 61 || ghaneti || cakrabhramavat | yathā hi kulālacakrasya bhramaṇaṃ kulālavyāpāranivṛttāvapi yāvatsaṃskāramanuvartate tadvajjīvanmuktaśarīramavidyānivṛttāvapi tatsaṃkāraśeṣātprārabdhabhogaparyantamavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 61 || bhraṣṭabījopamā yeṣāṃ punarjananavarjitā | vāsanā rasanirhīnā jīvanmuktā hi te smṛtāḥ || 62 || bhraṣṭeti || rasanirhīnā raso viṣayeṣvādarātiśayaḥ tadrahitā || 62 || sattvarūpapariprāptacittāste jñānapāragāḥ | acittā iti kathyante dehānte vyomarūpiṇaḥ || 63 || sattveti || sattvarūpapariprāptacittāḥ rajastamobhāgayornivṛttatvāt sattvarūpameva prāptaṃ cittaṃ yeṣāṃ te jīvanmuktā acittāḥ kathyante | acittatvādeva dehasyānte vyomarūpiṇaḥ cidākāśarūpā bhavanti || 63 || dve bīje rāma cittasya prāṇaspandanavāsane | ekasmiṃśca tayoḥ kṣīṇe kṣipraṃ dve api naśyataḥ || 64 || dve bīje iti || vāsanāprāṇaspandayoḥ cittabījatvamupapādya idānīṃ bījāṅkuratayoḥ parasparahetutvādanyataranāśe'pi dvayornāśa iti ślokadvayenocyate | cittabījasya cittasya bījabhūtayorvāsanāprāṇaspandayorityarthaḥ || 64 || 65 || vāsanāvaśataḥ prāṇaspandastena ca vāsanā | jāyate cittabījasya tena bījāṅkurakramaḥ || 65 || vāsanāprāṇapavanaspandayoranayordvayoḥ | saṃvedyaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sphuratastau yatastataḥ || 66 || vāsaneti || saṃvedyaṃ dṛśyam | yataḥ kāraṇāttau vāsanāprāṇaspandau tataḥ saṃvedyātsphurataḥ pravartete || 66 || 67 || p. 532) saṃvedyasaṃparityāgātprāṇaspandanavāsane | samūlaṃ naśyataḥ kṣipraṃ mūlacchedādiva drumaḥ || 67 || saṃvidaṃ viddhi saṃvedyabījaṃ dhīra tayā vinā | na saṃbhavati saṃvedyaṃ tailahīnastilo yathā || 68 || saṃvidamiti || dhīreti saṃbodhanam | tayā saṃvidā || 68 || na bahirnāntare kiṃcitsaṃvedyaṃ vidyate pṛthak | saṃvitsphurati saṃkalpya saṃvedyaṃ paśyati svataḥ || 69 || na bahiriti || saṃvitkalpitatvātsaṃvedyasya saṃvideva bījamityarthaḥ || 69 || svapne yathātmamaraṇaṃ tathā deśāntarasthitiḥ | svacamatkārayogena saṃvedyaṃ saṃvidastathā || 70 || etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - svapna iti || yathā svapne svacamatkārayogena svasyaiva bhāvanāvaśāt asadbhūtamapi svamaraṇaṃ deśāntarasthitiśca pratīyate tathā saṃvidvaśātsaṃvedyamityarthaḥ || 70 || pūrvadṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā yadasyāḥ pratibhāsate | saṃvidastatprayatnena mārjanīyaṃ vijānatā || 71 || pūrveti || yadvastu pūrvadṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā asyāḥ saṃvidaḥ sakāśāt pratibhāsate tatsaṃvedyaṃ vastu vijānatā puruṣeṇa prayatnena mārjanīyaṃ nirasanīyam || 71 || tadamārjanamātraṃ hi mahāsaṃsāratāṃ gatam | tatpramārjanamātraṃ tu mokṣa ityanubhūyate || 72 || taditi || tadamārjanamātraṃ tasya saṃvedyasyāvismaraṇameva mahānsaṃsāraḥ | tatpramārjanamātraṃ dṛśyavismaraṇameva mokṣaḥ || 72 || saṃvedanamanantāya duḥkhāya jananātmane | asaṃvittirajāḍyasthā sukhāyājananātmane || 73 || saṃvedanamiti || saṃvedanaṃ saṃvedyānusaṃdhānaṃ anantāya jananātmane saṃsārarūpāya duḥkhāya bhavati | ajāḍyasthā jāḍyasaṃbandharahitā yā asaṃvittiḥ saṃvedyānanusaṃdhānaṃ sā ajananātmane mokṣarūpāya sukhāya bhavati || 73 || p. 533) ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedano bhava | asaṃvedya prabuddhātmā yastu sa tvaṃ raghūdvaha || 74 || ajaḍa iti ||he raghūdvaha tvaṃ ajaḍo jāḍyarahitaḥ vigalitānandarūpacittapariṇāmaḥ tyaktasaṃvedanaḥ hīnasaṃvedyānusaṃdhānaśca bhava | yaḥ asaṃvedya saṃvedyamananusaṃdhāya prabuddhātmā prakāśamānasvarūpaḥ sa eva paramātmaiva tvaṃ satyaṃ nātra saṃdeha ityarthaḥ || 74 || rāma uvāca || asaṃvittirajāḍyasthā kīdṛśī bhavati prabho | asaṃvittau cā jāḍyaṃ tatkathaṃ vā vinivāryate || 75 || asaṃvittiriti || asaṃvittau saṃvittyabhāve tajjāḍyaṃ kathaṃ nivāryate asaṃvitterjāḍyāvinābhūtatvasya acetaneṣu dṛṣṭatvāt || 75 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yaḥ sarvatrānavasthāstho viśrāntāstho na kutracit | jīvo na vindate kiṃcidasaṃvidajaḍo hi saḥ || 76 || ya iti || yo jīvaḥ sarvatra sarveṣu dṛśyeṣu anavasthāstho'sthirādaraḥ | kutracitkasmiṃścidapi dṛśye viśrāntāstho na bhavati ataśca kiṃcidapi saṃvedyaṃ citte na vindate nānusaṃdhatte sa jīvaḥ asaṃvit saṃvedyānanusaṃdhānāt ajaḍaścetanatvāt || 76 || saṃvidvastudaśālambaḥ sa yasyeha na vidyate | so'saṃvidajaḍaḥ proktaḥ kurvankāryaśatānyapi || 77 || saṃviditi || vastudaśālambaḥ caitanyasya tadidamiti bhūtādivastvavasthānusaṃdhānaṃ saṃvidityucyate | sā tādṛśī saṃvidyasya na vidyate sa kāryaśatānyapi kurvannasaṃvidajaḍaḥ proktaḥ || 77 || p 534) saṃvedyena hṛdākāśaṃ manāgapi na lipyate | yasyāsāvajaḍo'saṃvijjīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 78 || saṃvedyeneti || hṛdākāśaṃ cittākāśaṃ na lipyate nirvāsanatvāt na śliṣyate || 78 || yadā na bhāvyate kiṃcinnirvāsanatayātmani | bālamūkādivijñānamiva ca sthīyate sthiram || 79 || yadeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yadā nirvāsanatayā kiṃcidapyātmani na bhāvyate nānusaṃdhīyate bālamūkādīnāṃ vijñānamiva ca nirvikalpatayā sthiraṃ sthīyate svarūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ | bālādivannirvikalpajñānasvarūpatayā sthīyata ityarthaḥ || 79 || tadā jāḍyavinirmuktamasaṃvedanamātatam | āśritaṃ bhavati prājña yasmādbhūyo na lipyate || 80 || tadā jāḍyavinirmuktaṃ asaṃvedanaṃ āśritaṃ bhavati | yasmādasaṃvedanāśrayaṇāt bhūyo na lipyate puṇyapāpavāsanābhirna saṃbadhyate || 80 || samastavāsanāṃ tyaktvā nirvikalpasamādhitaḥ | nīlatvamiva khe sphāramānanditvaṃ pravartate || 81 || samasteti || samastāṃ vāsanāṃ tyaktvā yo nirvikalpaḥ samādhiḥ saṃbhūtaḥ tasmāddhetoḥ khe ākāśe nīlatvamiva kalitaṃ sphāramānanditvaṃ pravartate || 81 || yoginastatra līnasya niḥsaṃvedanasaṃvidaḥ | tanmayatvādanādyante tadapyantarvilīyate || 82 || yogina iti || tatra nirvikalpasamādhau līnasya ataeva niḥsaṃvedanā saṃvedyānusaṃdhānarahitā saṃvidyasya tādṛśasya yoginaḥ tanmayatvāt dhyeyena vastunā sāmarasyāddhetoranādyante antaḥsvarūpe tadapi ānanditvamapi vilīyate || 82 || 83 || p. 535) gacchaṃstiṣṭhanspṛśañjighrannapi tena sa ucyate | ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedanaḥ sukhī || 83 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya kaṣṭayā yatnaceṣṭayā | taredduḥkhāmbudheḥ pāramapāraguṇasāgaram || 84 || etāmiti || etāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ jāḍyarahitāṃ saṃvittirūpāṃ dṛṣṭim || 84 || athāsyāṃ saṃvido rāma sanmātraṃ bījamucyate | sanmātrādyadudetyeṣā prākāśyamiva tejasaḥ || 85 || atheti || yā hi saṃvitsaṃvedyasya bījaṃ asyāḥ saṃvidaḥ sanmātraṃ avicchinnaṃ citsvarūpaṃ bījamucyate | yadyasmātkāraṇādeṣā saṃvittejasastejodravyātpradīpādeḥ prākāśyamiva prakāśa iva sanmātrādevodeti || 85 || dve rūpe tatra sattāyā ekaṃ nānākṛti sthitam | dvitīyamekarūpaṃ tu vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 86 || dve iti || sattāyāḥ svarūpasattāyāḥ dve rūpe staḥ | tatra tayormadhye ekaṃ rūpaṃ nānākṛti nānāprakāravat sthitaṃ ekarūpamavikṣiptaṃ tu rūpaṃ dvitīyam || 86 || ghaṭaṭā paṭatā tattā tvattā matteti kathyate | sattārūpaṃ vibhāgena yattatrānākṛti smṛtam || 87 || ghaṭateti || yatsattārūpaṃ ghaṭatā paṭatā tattā tvattāmatteti vibhāgena kathyate tatsattāyā rūpaṃ nānākṛtīti smṛtam | taduktaṃhariṇā - saṃbandhibhedātsattaiva bhidyamānā gavādiṣu | jātirityucyate tasyāṃ sarve śabdā vyavasthitāḥ iti || 87 || viśeṣaṃ saṃparityajya sanmātraṃ yadalepakam | ekarūpaṃ mahārūpaṃ sattāyāstatpadaṃ viduḥ || 88 || viśeṣamiti || viśeṣaṃ nāmajātyādibhedaṃ parityajya yatsanmātramalepakaṃ nirdoṣaṃ rūpamasti tatsattāyā mahārūpaṃ padaṃ ekarūpamiti viduḥ || 88 || p. 536) kālasattā kalāsattā vastusatteyamityapi | vibhāgakalanāṃ tyaktvā sanmātraikaparo bhava || 89 || kāleti || kālasattā kālakṛtā bhūtabhavadbhāvibhedabhinnā sattā | kalāsattā kalā aṃśaḥ tadbhedakṛtā sthūlasūkṣmadīrghahrasvādirūpā sattā | vastusvarūpabhedakṛtā ghaṭapaṭādirūpā sattā | iyaṃ kālasattā iyaṃ kalāsattā iyaṃ ca vastusattetyapi vibhāgakalanāṃ bhedabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā sanmātraikaparo bhava || 89 || kālasattā svasattā ca pronmuktakalanā satī | yadyapyuttamasadrūpā tathāpyeṣā na vāstavī || 90 || kāleti || kālasattā | svasattā svarūpasattā | cakārātkalāsattā pronmuktakalanā parityaktavikalpāṃśā itī yadyapi uttamasadrūpā tathāpi eṣā kālādisattā vāstavī avikalpitā na bhavati || 90 || vibhāgakalanā yatra vibhinnapadadāyinī | nānātvakāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatkathaṃ pāvanaṃ bhavet || 91 || vibhāgeti || yatra kālasattādau nānātvakāraṇaṃ bhedahetumupādhiṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhāgakalanā vibhinnapadadāyinī vastusvarūpabhedabodhinī bhavati tatkālasattādike sattārūpaṃ kathaṃ nāma pāvanaṃ śuddhaṃ bhavet | aupādhikatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 91 || sattāsāmānyamevaikaṃ bhāvayankevalaṃ vibhum | paripūrṇaparānandī tiṣṭhāpūritadigbharaḥ || 92 || satteti || vibhuṃ vyāpakaṃ sattāsāmānyamevaikaṃ vastu kevalaṃ bhāvayan paripūrṇaparānandī āpūritadigbharastiṣṭha || 92 || p. 537) sattāsāmānyamātrasya yā koṭiḥ kovideśvara | saivāsya bījatāṃ yātā tata etatpravartate || 93 || satteti || sattāsāmānyamātrasya yā koṭirutkarṣaḥ avikṛtarūpaiva asya jagato bījatāṃ yātā tata etajjagatpūrvoktakrameṇa pravartate | ayaṃ kramaḥsattāsāmānyātsaṃvitpravartate saṃvidaḥ saṃvedyaṃ saṃvedyātprāṇaspandavāsane tataścittaṃ tato dehaḥ tataḥ saṃsāra iti || 93 || sattāsāmānyaparyante yattatkalanayojjhitam | padamādyamanādyantaṃ tasya bījaṃ na vidyate || 94 || satteti || sattāsāmānyasya paryante koṭau yatprasiddhaṃ kalanayojjhitaṃ ādyamanādyantaṃ ca padaṃ tasya vastuno bījaṃ na vidyate || 94 || tatra sattā layaṃ yāti nirvikāraṃ ca tiṣṭhati | bhūyo nāvartate duḥkhaṃ tatra labdhapadaḥ punaḥ || 95 || tatreti || tatra sarvabījabhūtapūrvoktapade tiṣṭhati || 95 || 96 || 97 || taddhetuḥ sarvahetūnāṃ tasya heturna vidyate | sa sāraḥ sarvasārāṇāṃ tasmātsāro na vidyate || 96 || tasmiṃściddarpaṇe sphāre samastā vastudṛṣṭayaḥ | imāstāḥ pratibimbanti sarasīva taṭadrumāḥ || 97 || tadamalamajaraṃ tadātmatattvaṃ tadavagatāvupaśāntimeti cetaḥ | avagatavitataikatatsvarūpo bhavabhayamuktapado'si taccirāya || 98 || tatpūrvoktaṃ sattāsāmānyakoṭisthaṃ padam | avagataṃ vitatamekaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ yena tādṛśastvaṃ bhava | bhayena saṃsārabhayena muktaṃ padaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya so'si | samyageva tatsaṃvinmātramātmatattvam | cirāya ciram || 98 || 99 || p. 538) rāma uvāca || etāni tāni proktāni tvayā bījāni mānada | katamasya prayogeṇa śīghramāsādyate padam || 99 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || eteṣāṃ duḥkhabījānāṃ proktaṃ yadyanmayottaram | tasya tasya prayogeṇa śīghramāsādyate padam || 100 || eteṣāmiti || tasya tasya uttarottarabījasya prayogeṇa bhāvanayā || 100 || sattāsāmānyakoṭisthe drāgityeva pade yadi | pauruṣeṇa prayatnena balātsaṃtyajya vāsanāḥ || 1 || satteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | sattāsāmānyakoṭisthe pare pade kṣaṇamapi sthitiṃ samādhiṃ badhnāsi cettasminneva kṣaṇe tatpadamāsādayasītyanvayaḥ || 1 || 2 || sthitiṃ badhnāsi tattvajña kṣaṇamapyakṣayātmikām | kṣaṇe'sminneva tatsādhupadamāsādayasyalam || 2 || sattāsāmānyarūpe vā karoṣi sthitimaṅga cet | tatkiṃcidadhikeneha yatnenāpnoṣi tatpadam || 3 || satteti || sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhāyāṃ tu tato'pi prayatnaviśeṣaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ || 3 || saṃvittattve kṛtadhyāno yadi tiṣṭhasi rāghava | tadyatnenādhikenoccairāsādayasi tatpadam || 4 || saṃviditi || saṃvittattvasamādhau tu tato'pyadhiko yatnaviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 4 || saṃvedye kevale dhyānaṃ na kāryaṃ raghunandana | saṃvedye vāsanātyāgaḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi || 5 || saṃvedya iti || kevale saṃvedye dhyānameva na saṃbhavati | asyāḥ saṃvittereva sarvatra sarvadā saṃbhavāt kaivalyasya saṃvedyasyāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || p. 539) yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ | na kṣīṇā vāsanā dhyānaṃ na saṃbhavati rāghava || 6 || sarvatra saṃbhavādasyāḥ saṃvittereva sarvadā | vāsanāsaṃparityāge yadi yatnaṃ karoṣi vā || 7 || tatte śithilatāṃ yānti sarvādhivyādhayaḥ kṣaṇāt || 8 || pūrvebhyastu prayatnebhyo viṣamo'yaṃ hi saṃsmṛtaḥ | duḥsādhyo vāsanātyāgaḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi || 9 || pūrvebhya iti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam | ayaṃ vāsanātyāgaviṣayaḥ prayatnaḥ | vāsanākṣayamanonāśatattvajñānānāmanyonyasāpekṣatvāt ekaikaśaḥ sādhayitumaśakyatvāt trayamapi samamevābhyasedityarthaḥ || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ | na kṣīṇā vāsanā yāvattāvaccittaṃ na śāmyati || 110 || yāvanna tattvavijñānaṃ na tāvaccittasaṃkṣayaḥ | yāvanna cittopaśamo na tāvattattvavedanam || 11 || yāvanna vāsanānāśastāvattattvāgamaḥ kutaḥ | yāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirna tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ || 12 || tattvajñānaṃ manonāśo vāsanākṣaya eva ca | mithaḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatvā duḥsādhyāni sthitānyataḥ || 13 || tasmādrāghava yatnena pauruṣeṇa vivekataḥ | bhogecchāṃ dūrataḥ kṛtvā trayametatsamāśrayet || 14 || p. 540) traya ete samaṃ yāvanna svabhyastā muhurmuhuḥ | tāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirbhavatyapi samāśataiḥ || 15 || vāsanākṣayavijñānamanonāśā mahāmate | samakālaṃ samabhyastā bhavanti phaladā muneḥ || 16 || ekaikaśo niṣevyante yadyete ciramapyalam | tanna siddhiṃ prayacchanti mantrāḥ saṃkīrtitā iva || 17 || ekaikaśa iti || mantrāḥ saṃkīrtitā iva śivaśaktimantrāṇāṃ parasparasāpekṣāṇāmekaikaśaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ yathā na haladaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 17 || 18 || 19 || tribhirebhiścirābhyastairhṛdayagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ | niḥśaṅkameva truṭyanti bisacchedādguṇā iva || 18 || janmāntaraśatābhyastā rāma saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ | sā cirābhyāsayogena vinā na kṣīyate kvacit || 19 || vāsanāsaṃparityāgasamaṃ prāṇanirodhanam | vidustattvavidastasmāttadapyevaṃ samāharet || 120 || vāsaneti || vāsanāprāṇaspandayormilitvā cittabījatvāt vāsanātyāgena samaṃ prāṇanirodhanaṃ viduḥ | tasmātkāraṇāttadapi prāṇanirodhanamapi evaṃ vāsanātyāgāditrayeṇa samameva samāharet samabhyaset || 120 || vāsanāsaṃparityāgāccittaṃ gacchatyacittatām | prāṇaspandanirodhācca yathecchasi tathā kuru || 21 || vāsaneti || cittanāśe vāsanātyāgaḥ prāṇanirodho vā heturityarthaḥ || 21 || prāṇāyāmadṛḍhābhyāsairyuktyā ca gurudattayā | āsanāśanayogena prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 22 || tatra prāṇanirodhopāyamāha - prāṇeti || yuktyā pūrvoktena yogena āsanāśanayogena āsanaṃ padmādi aśanaṃ śarīrādi tadeva yoga upāyastena || 22 || p. 541) niḥsaṅgavyavahāritvādbhavabhāvanavarjanāt | śarīranāśadarśitvādvāsanā na pravartate || 23 || vāsanākṣaye upāyamāha - niḥsaṅgeti || bhavabhāvanavarjanāt bhavabhāvanāni saṃsārahetavo malinavāsanāḥ tadvarjanāt || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || vāsanābhibhave naṣṭe na cittaṃ saṃpravartate | saṃśāntapavanaspande yathā pāṃsurnabhaḥsthale || 24 || yaḥ prāṇapavanaspandaścittaspandaḥ sa eva hi | prāṇaspandajaye yatnaḥ kartavyo dhīmatoccakaiḥ || 25 || upaviśyopaviśyaikacittakena muhurmuhuḥ | na śakyate mano jetuṃ vinā yuktimaninditām || 26 || aṅkuśena vinā matto yathā duṣṭamataṅgajaḥ || 27 || adhyātmavidyādhigamaḥ sādhusaṃgama eva ca | vāsanāsaṃparityāgaḥ prāṇaspandanirodhanam || 28 || cittanāśopāyamāha || adhyātmeti lokadvayaṃ vākyam || 28 || etāstu yuktayaḥ puṣṭāḥ santi cittajaye kila | ābhistajjīyate kṣipraṃ dhārābhiriva bhūrajaḥ || 29 || ābhiryuktibhiḥ taccittam || 29 || 130 || 31 || satīṣu yuktiṣvetāsu haṭhānniyamayanti ye | cetaste dīpamutsṛjya vinighnanti tamo'ñjanaiḥ || 130 || vimūḍhāḥ kartumudyuktā ye haṭhāccetaso jayam | te nibadhnanti nāgendramunmattaṃ bisatantubhiḥ || 31 || p. 542) matirālūnaśīrṇāṅgī yadīyā pelavāṅgikā | na kvacidyāti viśvāsaṃ mṛgī gramagatā yathā || 32 || matiriti || yadīyā haṭhayogasaṃbandhinī || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || kālaṃ yajñatapodānatīrthadevārcanabhramaiḥ | ciramādhiśatopetāḥ kṣapayanti mṛgā iva || 33 || tasmādetāṃ parityajya durdṛṣṭiṃ raghunandana | śuddhāṃ saṃvidamāśritya vītarāgaḥ sthiro bhava || 34 || saṃvedyavarjitamanuttamamādyamekaṃ saṃvitpadaṃ vikalanaṃ kalayanmahātman | hṛdyeva tiṣṭha kalanārahitaḥ kriyāṃ tu kurvannakartṛpadametya śamoditaśrīḥ || 35 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || manāgapi vicāreṇa cetasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ | manāgapi kṛto yena tenāptaṃ janmanaḥ phalam || 36 || vicārakaṇikā yaiṣā hṛdi sphurati pelavā | eṣaivābhyāsayogena prayāti śataśākhatām || 37 || āgṛhītaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ vicārakusumadrumam | cintāvātyā vidhunvanti na sthirasthiti susthitam || 38 || āgṛhīteti || āgṛhītaṃ āsamantātsvīkṛtaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahatī pratiṣṭhā yena tam | rūḍhamūlamityarthaḥ | ata eva sthirasthiti susthitaṃ sthirapratiṣṭhatvādacalaṃ vicārarūpaṃ kusumadrumaṃ cintāvātyā na vidhunvanti || 38 || 39 || 140 || 41 || gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | na vicāraparaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta eva saḥ || 39 || p. 543) kimidaṃ syājjagatkiṃ syādahamityaniśaṃ śanaiḥ | vicārayādhyātmadṛśā svayaṃ vā sajjanaiḥ saha || 140 || vicāro'dhyātmavidyānāṃ jñānamaṅga vidurbudhāḥ | jñeyaṃ tasyāntarevāsti māduryaṃ payaso yathā || 41 || samyagjñānasamālokaḥ puṃso jñeyasamaḥ svayam | na bibheti na cādatte vaivaśyaṃ na ca dīnatām || 42 || samyagiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || samyagjñānena samālokaḥ samadṛṣṭiḥ | jñeyasamaḥ jñeyena vastunā samaḥ || 42 || 43 || bhavatyāpītamaireyaḥ sadā madamayo yathā | samaṃ cidrūpamamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma paraṃ viduḥ | jñānābhigamamātreṇa tatsvayaṃ saṃprasīdati || 43 || apavitramapathyaṃ ca viṣasiktaṃ malādyapi | bhuktvā jarayati kṣipraṃ klinnaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca mṛṣṭavat || 44 || apavitramiti || mṛṣṭavadapavitrādikaṃ kṣipraṃ jarayati | samadṛṣṭitayā niḥsaṅgatvāditi bhāvaḥ | tatra apavitraṃ ucchiṣṭādi | apathyaṃ vaidyaśāstraviruddham | klinnaṃ ciraparyuṣitatvāt | ārdrākliṣṭamitipāṭhe kliṣṭamiti pakvanaṣṭaṃ svasvarūpeṇa naṣṭaṃ rūpāntarāpannamityarthaḥ | mṛṣṭaṃ nirdoṣaṃ guṇavācca | mṛja śaucālaṃkārayoriti dhātuḥ || 44 || viṣaprativiṣākalkakṣīreṣu salile'ndhasi | asaktabuddhistattvajño bhavatyāsvādane samaḥ || 45 || viṣeti || viṣaṃ prasiddham | prativiṣaṃ viṣanivartakaṃ prativiṣādhikāre nirūpitaṃ dravyāntaram | akalkaṃ akalmaṣaṃ yatkṣīraṃ tatra ca | andhasi anne || 45 || 46 || jīvitasyāpi hartāraṃ dātāraṃ caikarūpayā | dṛśā prasādamādhuryaśālinyā paripaśyati || 46 || p. 544) sa kasyacinno kadācidakṣasya viṣayasthitau | dadāti prasaraṃ sādhurādhiprojjhitayā dhiyā || 47 || sa iti || saḥ samadṛṣṭiḥ | akṣasya indriyasya | prasaraṃ āsaktim || 47 || atattvajñamaviśrāntamalabdhātmānamasthitim | nigirantīndriyāṇyāśu hariṇā iva pallavam || 48 || atattvajñamiti || nigiranti grasanti || 48 || saṅgaḥ kāraṇamarthānāṃ saṅgaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam | saṅgaḥ kāraṇamaśānāṃ saṅgaḥ kāranamāpadām || 49 || niḥsaṅgavyavahāritvādityādau prastutatvāt | saṅganirūpaṇāya taṃ saṅgamavaśyaheyatvena prastauti - saṅga ityādinā || 49 || 150 || saṅgatyāgaṃ vidurmokṣaṃ saṅgatyāgādajanmatā | saṅgaṃ tyaja tvaṃ bhāvānāṃ jīvanmukto bhavānagha || 150 || rāma uvāca || sarvasaṃśayanīhāraśaranmāruta he mune | saṅgaḥ kimucyate brūhi samāsena mama prabho || 51 || rāmapraśnānantaraṃ ca malinavāsanaiva saṅga iti tatsvarūpaṃ ca nirūpayiṣyati || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 159 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || bhāvābhāvapadārthānāṃ harṣāmarṣavikāradā | malinā vāsanā yaiṣā sā saṅga iti kathyate || 52 || jīvanmuktaśarīrāṇāmapunarjanmakāriṇī | muktā harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ śuddhā bhavati vāsanā || 53 || ajīvanmuktarūpāṇāṃ dīnānāṃ mūḍhacetasām | kathyate saṅgaśabdena vāsanā bhavakāriṇī || 54 || p. 545) harṣāmarṣaviṣādānāṃ yadi gacchasi vaśyatām | tato harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ bandhanī vāsanā bhavet || 55 || mukto harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ yadi gacchasi nānyatām | vītarāgabhayakrodhastadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 56 || duḥkhairna glānimāyāsi yadi hṛṣyasi no sukhaiḥ | āśāvaivaśyamutsṛjya tadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 57 || saṃpadvipadi caivātmā yadi te lakṣyate samaḥ | yathāprāptānuvartī ca tadasaṅgo'si rāgahva || 58 || sadā samaste'pi hi vastujāte samāśayo hyantaradīnasattvaḥ | yadeva kiṃcitprakṛtaṃ tadeva kurvannasaṅgaḥ sukhamāsva rāma || 159 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || samāptamidamupaśamaprakaraṇam || 5 || p. 546) nirvāṇaprakaraṇam prathamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || dikkālādyanavacchinnamadṛṣṭobhayakoṭikam | cinmātramakṣayaṃ śāntamekaṃ brahmāsmi netarat || 1 || atha nirvāṇaprakaraṇaṃ nirūpyate | tatra pañcadaśākhyānāni - bhuśuṇḍaḥ devapūjā bilvaphalaṃ śilā arjunaḥ śatarudrāḥ vetālaḥ bhagīrathaḥ kirātacintāmaṇigajākhyopākhyānatrayagarbhaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ kacaḥ mithyābhṛṅgī ikṣvākuḥ vyādhaḥ bhūmikāśceti | tatra prāṇavṛttyanusandhānāccittaviśrāntyā nirvāṇamiti bhuśuṇḍopākhyānena nirūpyate | tatra hitamupadiśati - dikkāleti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ahaṃ digādibhiranavacchinnamādyantarahitaṃ cinmātraṃ brahmaivāsmi itaraddehādikaṃ nāstītyantarmatvā niścitya muktāmuktavapuḥ abhimānaparityāgānmuktaṃ prārabdhavaśādamuktaṃ ca vapuryena tādṛśaḥ sansvātmasukhaḥ ātmārāmo bhava | asti muktveti pāṭhe ekaṃ brahmaivāsti itaranneti matvā antarahamityahantāṃ muktvā amuktavapurjīvanneva svātmasukho bhaveti yojanā || 1 || 2 || iti matvāhamityantarmuktāmuktavapurmahān | ekarūpaḥ praśāntātmā maunī svātmasukho bhava || 2 || yāvadajñānakalanā yāvadabrahmabhāvanā | yāvadāsthā jagajjāle tāvaccittādikalpanā || 3 || anyathā saṃsāro na nivartata ityāha - yāvaditi || brahmabhāvanā brahmaivedaṃ sarvamiti bhāvanāyā abhāvo yāvadanuvartate ataevājñānakalanā'jñānamayo bandhaśca yāvadanuvartate ataśca jagajjāle āsthā yāvattāvadeva cittādikalpanā cittaṃ jīvo vidyetyādibhedakalpanā pravartate || 3 || p. 547) nāsti cittaṃ na cāvidyā na mano nāsti jīvakaḥ | etāśca kalanā rāma kṛtā brahmaṇa eva tāḥ | brahmaivaikamanādyantamabdhivatpratijṛmbhate || 4 || vastutastu na kācidbhedakalpanetyāha - nāstīti || cittaṃ śuddhasattvapradhānamantaḥkaraṇam | manastu rajoguṇapracuraṃ saṃkalpavikalpātmakamantaḥkaraṇam || 4 || dehe yāvadahaṃbhāvo dṛśye'sminyāvadātmatā | yāvanmamedamityāsthā tāvaccittādivibhramaḥ || 5 || deha iti || pūrvoktasyaiva prapañcaḥ dṛśye parakīyadehādau ātmanā cetanatvabuddhiḥ | yadvā | dṛśye pratimādau ātmatā paramātmabhāvaḥ | devatābuddhirityarthaḥ || 5 || antarmukhatayā sarvaṃ cidvahnau trijagattṛṇam | juhvato'ntarnivartante muneścittādivibhramāḥ || 6 || cittādikalpanāyā nivṛttyupāyamāha - antariti || antarmukhatayā sarvātmako'hamiti paripūrṇātmabhāvanayā trijagattṛṇaṃ tṛṇavadupekṣaṇīyaṃ dṛśyaṃ cidvahnau sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānabhūte svātmacaitanye juhvataḥ dṛgvyatirekeṇa dṛśyasyābhāvāt vilāpayato muneścittādivibhramā nivartante || 6 || cidātmāsmi niraṃśo'smi pārāvāravivarjitaḥ | rūpaṃ smara nijaṃ sphāraṃ mā'smṛtyā saṃmito bhava || 7 || kaiṣā antarmukhatetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ citsvarūpamāha - cidātmeti || pārāvāravivarjitaḥ pūrvottarāvadhirahito niraṃśaścidātmāsmīti nijaṃ sphāraṃ vyāptaṃ rūpaṃ smara anusaṃdhatsva | iyamevāntarmukhateti bhāvaḥ | asmṛtyā nijasvarūpavismaraṇena saṃmitaḥ paricchinno mā bhava | asīti pāṭhe yataścidātmāsi ato nijaṃ sphāraṃ rūpaṃ smareti yojanā || 7 || p. 548) ya evātitarāṃ śatruḥ satvaraṃ maraṇodyataḥ | tamevākṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 8 || ya iti || yaḥ atitarāṃ śatruḥ satvaraṃ māraṇodyataśca tameva tathāvidhameva śatruṃ yo rāgadveṣarahitatayā akṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ paśyati sa śatrumitrayoḥ samadarśī pumān paśyati | jānātyātmatattvamityarthaḥ || 8 || samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati nadī taṭa iva drumam | yaḥ sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca sa harṣāmarṣadoṣahā || 9 || samūleti || yaḥ sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca rāgaṃ dveṣaṃ ca samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati savāsanaṃ parityajati sa pumān harṣāmarṣādidoṣān hanti || 9 || adhyātmaśāstramantreṇa tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikā | kṣīyate bhāvitenāntaḥ śaradā mihikā yathā || 10 || adhyātmeti || antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe bhāvitena ciraṃ vāsitena adhyātmaśāstramantreṇa tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikā tṛṣṇārūpā viṣajanyā viṣūcikā kṣīyate | śaradā mihikā yathā śaratkālena himamiva || 10 || yatropādeyavākyatvaṃ bhāvitaṃ svena cetasā | tadvaco'ntarviśatyuccaistapte kṣetre yathā payaḥ || 11 || adhyātmaśāstramadhyātmavinmukhādeva śrutaṃ citte lagati nānyathetyāha - yatreti || yatra yasminpuruṣe upādeyavākyatvaṃ āptatvena svacetasā bhāvitaṃ niścitaṃ tadvacastasyaivāptasya vākyaṃ uccaiḥ prakarṣeṇa antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe viśati praviśati || tapte kṣetre payo jalamiva || 11 || p. 549) aparyālocitātmārthā aparāmṛṣṭasaṃvidaḥ | spandante cetanonmuktāstṛṇavanmūḍhabuddhayaḥ || 12 || gurumukhena svānubhavena ca vicārābhāve saṃśaya eva parvasyatītyāha - aparyālociteti || aparyālocitātmārthāḥ ātmaivārthaḥ pratipādyo yasmin śāstre tadātmārthamadhyātmaśāstraṃ tadaparyālocitamavicāritaṃ yaiste | aparāmṛṣṭasaṃvidaḥ avicāritasvarūpasaṃvidaśca mūḍhabuddhayaḥ sarve tṛṇavatspandante itastataścalanti | saṃdihanta ityarthaḥ || 12 || sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāṃ sthitaivaiṣā cidavyayā | kiṃtvabodhavaśādasyāḥ parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 13 || nanu sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ cidrūpatvātkathaṃ keṣāṃcitsaṃdeha ityatrāha - sarveṣāmiti || satyaṃ sarveṣāmevaiteṣāṃ jīvānāmavyayā cideṣā sthitaiva svarūpatvenāvasthitaiva | kiṃtvasyāḥ svarūpatvenāvasthitāyāścitaḥ abodhavaśādanādyavidyāmahimnā ananusaṃdhānavaśāt parāṃ niravadhikāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ kṣudratāṃ gatāḥ || 13 || tarjanaṃ garjanaṃ mūḍhāddhanurdanḍaguṇādiva | śrūyate maraṇāyaiva cidbodhaparivarjitam || 14 || tāmeva kṛpaṇatāṃ dūṣayannāha - tarjanamiti || dhanurdaṇḍaguṇādiva dhanuṣyāropitāyāḥ maurvyā iva mūḍhādajñājjanāt cidbodhaparivarjitaṃ svarūpacito'vabodharahitaṃ tarjanaṃ bhartsanaṃ garjanaṃ kaṇṭhakolāhalaśca maraṇāyaiva bhūtadrohāyaiva śrūyate | dhanurguṇavanmūḍho hi svanan pareṣāṃ nāśāyaiva kalpate | ato na tasmātkiṃcidapi śrotavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 14 || tasminyadadhame dattaṃ tattyaktaṃ sāndrakardame | tena sārdhaṃ kathā yā sā kauleyāhvānamambare || 15 || sa mūḍho dānasanmānādikaṃ kiṃcidapi nārhatītyāha - tasminniti || tasminnātmāvabodhavidhure adhame dattaṃ dhanaṃ kardame kṣāre uptamiva tena saha saṃkathāpi amvare nirāvaraṇapradeśe || 15 || p. 550) ajñatvamāpadāṃ niṣṭhā kā hi nāpadajānataḥ | iyaṃ saṃsārasaraṇirvahatyajñaprasādataḥ || 16 || kauleyakabādhāyā aparihāryatvaṃ darśayati | tasmātsarvāpadāṃ saṃsārasaraṇeścājñānameva mūlamityāha - ajñatvamiti || ajñatvaṃ ajñānaṃ āpadāṃ jarāmaraṇādīnāṃ niṣṭhā niṣpattihetuḥ | kutaḥ | hi yasmātkāraṇāt ajānataḥ puruṣasya kā āpanna syāt | sarvāpyāpatsyādeva | iyaṃ ca saṃsārasaraṇirajñānameva prasādato vahati pravartate | saṃsārapravṛtterajñapravṛttimūlatvāt || 16 || yadeva goṣpadākāraṃ jñadhiyaḥ pelavaṃ jagat | tadevāpāraparyantamagādhamamahātmanaḥ || 17 || yaditi || jñadhiyaḥ jñānino buddheryadeva jagadgoṣpadākāraṃ goṣpadamiva pelavamalpamavabhāsate tadeva jagat amahātmano'jñasya agādhamapāraparyantaṃ ca pratīyate | dustaraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || saṃvedyenāparāmṛṣṭaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yat | tatsaccidānandamayamastīha kalanojjhitam || 18 || itthamātmajñādeva guroḥ śrotavyamityuktvā tattvaṃ bodhayitumāha - saṃvedyeneti || saṃvedyena viṣayeṇāparāmṛṣṭaṃ asaṃśliṣṭaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yadvastu saccidānandamayaṃ kalanojjhitaṃ niṣkalaṃ tadeva vastuto'sti || 18 || samudeti svatastasmātkalā kalanarūpiṇī | sūkṣmā madhyā tathā sthūlā ceti sā kalpyate tridhā || 19 || samudetīti || tasmātparabrahmaṇaḥ sakāśātkalanarūpiṇī bandhanasvabhāvā kalā avidyā svata eva na tu parecchayā vā samudeti | sā ca kalanā sūkṣmādibhedāttridhā kalpyate || 19 || p. 551) sattvaṃ rajastama iti caiṣaiva prakṛtiḥ smṛtā | eṣaiva saṃsṛtirjantorasyāḥ pāraṃ paraṃpadam || 20 || sattvamiti || eṣā sūkṣmādibhedabhinnā kalaiva sattvādiguṇatrayātmikā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā | eṣaiva guṇatrayātmakaprakṛtirūpā kalaiva jantoḥ saṃsṛtirbandhahetuḥ | asyā eva pāraṃ nivṛttiḥ paraṃpadaṃ kaivalyam || 20 || atra ye tu trayaḥ proktā guṇāste'pi tridhā smṛtāḥ | navadhaiva vibhakteyamavidyā guṇarūpiṇī || 21 || atreti || asyāṃ prakṛtau guṇāḥ te pratyekaṃ tridhā smṛtāḥ | sattvādīnāṃ guṇāntaraiḥ saha vyāmiśritatvāt | tathāhi sattvaṃ śuddhaṃ rajomiśraṃ tamomiśraṃ ceti trividhaṃ | itthaṃ rajastamasī ceti | evaṃ guṇatrayātmikeyamavidyā kalāśabdavācyā navadhā vibhaktā || 21 || ṛṣayo munayaḥ siddhā nāgā vidyādharāḥ surāḥ | iti bhāgamavidyāyāḥ sāttvikaṃ viddhi rāghava || 22 || ṛṣaya iti || atra mantradraṣṭāro vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādaya ṛṣayaḥ | maunaniṣṭhā munayaḥ | ṛṣyādayo militvā avidyāyāḥ sāttviko bhāga ityarthaḥ || 22 || sāttvikasyāsya bhāgasya nāgā vidyādharāstamaḥ | rajastu munayaḥ siddhāḥ sattvaṃ devā harādayaḥ || 23 || tatrāvāntaravibhāgamāha - sāttvikasyeti || sāttvikasyāsya bhāgasya madhye nāgā vāsukitakṣakapramukhāḥ phaṇīndrāḥ vidyādharāḥ khaḍgalāṅgulikāñjanādividyādhāriṇo jīmūtaketuprabhṛtayaśca tamaḥ tamomiśrasattvāṃśāḥ mohabhūyiṣṭhatvāt | munayaḥ siddhāśca rajaḥ rajomiśraṃ sattvāṃśaḥ taponiṣṭhatayā pravṛttibhūyiṣṭhatvāt | harādayo devāḥ sattvaṃ sāttvikabhāgaḥ sattvāṃśajñānabhūyiṣṭhatvāt || 23 || p. 552) bhāga eṣa tvavidyāyā evaṃ vidyātvamāgataḥ | śuddhaṃ sattvaṃ hyavidyāyā bhāgo'vidyeti kathyate || 24 || bhāga iti || avidyāyā madhye avidyāprabhedānāṃ navānāṃ madhye eṣa bhāgaḥ sāttvikabhāgasya sattvāṃśo vidyāśabdavācyatvamāgataḥ | yasmātkāraṇāt śuddhaṃ sattvaṃ śuddhasattvarūpo vidyābhāga eva vidyeti kathyate || 24 || rājasī tāmasī ceti sṛṣṭirevaṃ tridhā tridhā | maurkhyapiṇḍaḥ sthāvarādiḥ prāptastāmasasīmatām || 25 || uktanyāyamanyatrātidiśati - rājasīti || evamuktaprakāreṇa rājasī tāmasī ca sṛṣṭistrividhoktā | tathāhi | manuṣyāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ rājasatve jñānapradhānā brāhmaṇāḥ sattvāṃśaḥ | yuddhādipravṛttipradhānāḥ kṣatriyādayo rajoṃ'śaḥ | mohabahulāḥ sacchūdrādayastamoṃ'śaḥ | evaṃ tāmaseṣu tiryakṣvapi prakāśapravṛttimohabāhulyādgavādiṣu traividhyaṃ veditavyam | maurkhyapiṇḍaḥ piṇḍībhūtājñānarūpaḥ sthāvarādiḥ sargaviśeṣaḥ | tāmasasīmatāṃ tāmasasṛṣṭeḥ paramāvadhitvaṃ prāptaḥ || 25 || rāma uvāca || maurkhyamatyantaghanatāmāgataṃ samupasthitam | sthāvarāditanuṃ prāptaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho || 26 || maurkhyamiti || atyantaghanatāmatisāndratāmāgataṃ maurkhyamajñānaṃ sthāvarāditanuṃ prāptaṃ satkīdṛśaṃ samupasthitaṃ bhavati kena prakāreṇāvasthitaṃ bhavati || 26 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || amanastvamasaṃprāptaṃ manastvādapi vicyutam | taṭasthaṃ rūpamāśritya sthitaiṣā sthāvareṣu cit || 27 || amanastvamiti || amanastvaṃ pāṣāṇādivannirmanaskatāṃ asaṃprāptaṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthāyāḥ pravṛtterasaṃbhavāt | manastvādapi manovyāpārādapi vicyutaṃ smaraṇādyabhāvāt | itthaṃ taṭasthaṃ manastvāmanastvamadhyavarti yanmaurkhyaṃ tādṛśaṃ rūpamāśritya cideṣā sthāvareṣu sthitā || 27 || 28 || p. 553) rāma uvāca || manastvādvicyutā yatra saṃsthitā sthāvareṣu cit | tatrādūrasthitāṃ muktiṃ manye vedavidāṃvara || 28 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || suptapuryaṣṭakā yatra citsthitā sukhadāyinī | mūkāndhajaḍavattatra sattāmātreṇa tiṣṭhati || 29 || supteti || yatra sthāvareṣu ciccaitanyaṃ suptapuryaṣṭakākhyaṃ ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhibījasamanvitaṃ tatpuryaṣṭakamityuktam | śaivāgame tu syātpuryaṣṭakamantaḥkaraṇaṃ dhīkarmakaraṇādityata uktaṃ tādṛśaṃ puryaṣṭakamindriyasamaṣṭirūpaṃ suptaṃ nilīnaṃ yasyāṃ sā tādṛśī satī sukhadāyinī suṣuptāviva sukhāvirbhāvahetuḥ sthitā | tatra sthāvareṣu mūkāndhajaḍeṣviva cit sattāmātreṇa tiṣṭhati na punaḥ prakaṭatayā prakāśate || 29 || rāma uvāca || sattādvaitatayā yatra saṃsthitā sthāvareṣu cit | tatrādūrasthitāṃ muktiṃ manye vedavidāṃvara || 30 || satteti || yatra sthāvareṣu sattā citsattādvaitatayā sattayā sahābhinnatayā | sattāmātrarūpatayeti yāvat | saṃsthitā saṃkalpavikalpādyabhāvāt tatra sthāvareṣu muktimadūrasthitāṃ saṃnihitāṃ manye | samādhyavasthāsādṛśyāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || buddhipūrvaṃ vicāryedaṃ yathāvastvavalokanāt | sattāsāmānyabodho yaḥ sa mokṣaḥ syādanantakaḥ || 31 || buddhīti || idaṃ jagadvicārya śrutiyuktividvadanubhavaiḥ paryālocya yathāvastvavalokanāt paramārthaniścayāt buddhipūrvaṃ yaḥ sattāsāmānyabodhḥ sattāmātraparyavasito bodhaḥ sa evānantaḥ punarāvṛttirahito mokṣaḥ syāt | anyathā mahāpātakaireva kāyikaiḥ sthāvaratvasiddhermokṣasya sulabhatvāt | mokṣaśāstrāṇāṃ vaiyarthyaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || p. 554) parijñāya parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ | sattāsāmānyarūpatvāttatkaivalyapadaṃ viduḥ || 32 || etadevāha - parīti || parijñāya vicārya heyatvādvāsanānāṃ saṃsārahetūnāṃ yaḥ uttamaḥ parityāgaḥ saṃsāraprāptirahitaḥ parityāgaḥ | kutaḥ | sattāsāmānyarūpatvāt caitanyasya sarvopādhivinirmuktatvāt tadeva kaivalyarūpaṃ viduḥ || 32 || vicāryāryaiḥ sahālokya śāstrāṇyadhyātmabhāvanāt | sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvaṃ tattadbrahma paraṃ viduḥ || 33 || vicāryeti pūrvoktasyaiva prapañcaḥ | śāstrāṇyadhyātmaśāstrāṇi ālokya gurumukhādavadhārya āryaiḥ brahmavādibhiḥ saha vicārya yuktibhiḥ anucintya adhyātmabhāvanātsvacitte'nusaṃdhānāt yatsattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvaṃ tadeva paraṃ brahma viduḥ || 33 || antaḥ suptāsthitā mandā yatra bīja ivāṅkuraḥ | vāsanā tatsuṣuptatvaṃ viddhi janmapradaṃ punaḥ || 34 || antariti || yatra yasyāṃ sthāvaradaśāyāṃ vāsanā bījāṅkura iva antarantaḥkaraṇe suptā nilīnā tandrā sthitā tatsuṣuptatvaṃ gāḍhanidrāsādṛśyāt | tatpunarjanmapradaṃ viddhi vāsanāyā nikṣiptadhanavannigūḍhamavasthānāt || 34 || antaḥ saṃlīnamananaṃ paritaḥ suptavāsanam | suṣuptaṃ jaḍadharmatvājjanmaduḥkhaśatapradam || 35 || antariti || antaḥ abhyantare saṃlīnamananaṃ nilīnamanovyāpāraṃ paritaḥ suptavāsanaṃ ca yat suṣuptaṃ suṣuptasadṛśī daśā tajjaḍadharmatvāt jaḍeṣveva vartamānatvāt janmaduḥkhaśatapradaṃ janmanāṃ duḥkhaśatānāṃ ca hetuḥ || 35 || p. 555) sthāvarādaya ete hi samastā jaḍadharmiṇaḥ | suṣuptapadamārūḍhā janmayogyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 36 || sthāvarādaya iti || antaḥkaraṇādete sthāvarādayo jaḍadharmiṇaḥ samastāḥ suṣuptapadamārūḍhā iti kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ janmayogyāḥ | suṣuptā hi punaḥ punaḥ saṃsaranti || 36 || yathā bījeṣu puṣpāṇi mṛdo rāśau ghaṭā yathā | tathāntaḥsaṃsthitāḥ sādho sthāvareṣu svavāsanāḥ || 37 || yatheti || bījeṣu cūtādibījeṣu yathā antaḥ puṣpāṇi sūkṣmarūpatayā saṃsthitāni | puṣpagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ phalādīnām | yathā ca mṛdo rāśau mṛttikāsamūhe ghaṭāḥ saṃsthitāḥ | ghaṭagrahaṇaṃ ca śarāvodañcanādīnāmupalakṣaṇam | tathā sthāvareṣu svavāsanāḥ svīyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyasaṃskārarūpā janmāntarahetavaḥ antaḥ sthitāḥ || 37 || yatrāsti vāsanābījaṃ tatsuṣuptaṃ na siddhaye | nirbījā vāsanā yatra tatturyaṃ siddhidaṃ smṛtam || 38 || yatreti || yatra sthāvaradaśāyāṃ vāsanā ca tadbījamajñānaṃ ca saṃsārakāraṇamasti tatsuṣuptatvameva na turyāvasthā | tacca siddhaye kaivalyāya na bhavati | yatra yasmiñjīvanmuktapade nirbījā nirgataṃ bījamajñānarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā śuddhavāsanā pravartate tatturyaṃ padaṃ siddhaṃ smṛtam || 38 || vāsanāyāstathā vahnerṛṇavyādhidviṣāmapi | snehavairiviṣāṇāṃ ca śeṣaḥ svalpo'pi bādhate || 39 || vāsanāyā iti || vahnyādīnāmiva vāsanāyāḥ śeṣaḥ svalpo'si bādhata ityarthaḥ || 39 || p. 556) nirdagdhavāsanābījaḥ sattāsāmānyarūpavān | sadeho'pi videho vā na bhūyo duḥkhabhāgbhavet || 40 || nirdagdheti || nirdagdhavāsanābījaḥ nirdagdhā vāsanā tadbījamajñānaṃ ca yena tādṛśaḥ sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvāt tadrūpavānpuruṣaḥ satyasati vā dehe bhūyo duḥkhabhāṅna bhavet || 40 || cicchaktirvāsanābījarūpiṇī sarvadehinām | asyāstvadarśanaṃ yattadavidyetyucyate budhaiḥ || 41 || cicchaktiriti || yā khalu cicchaktiḥ brahmacaitanyarūpāyāścitaḥ śaktiḥ vāsanābījarūpiṇī vāsanārūpā tadbījājñānarūpā ca svāpadharmiṇī nidrāhetuśca vidyate | yat asyāścicchakterhetościtaḥ svarūpasya tatprasiddhamadarśanaṃ apratītiḥ sā āvaraṇaśaktiravidyetyucyate | yattadavidyeti pāṭhe taddarśanakāraṇamavidyetyuddeśyagataliṅgopādānānnapuṃsakatvam || 41 || avidyāyāstu bhāgena pradhānenetaraṃ dahet | tāvadyāvanmitho gharṣāddvayaṃ śāmyecchivaṃ bhavet || 42 || avidyāyā iti || avidyāyā uktalakṣaṇāyāḥ guṇatrayātmakatvādguṇānāṃ ca pratyekaṃ trividhatvānnavadhā vibhaktāyāḥ pradhānabhūto yo bhāgaḥ śuddhasattvarūpaḥ tena vidyāśabdavācyena bhāgena itaramavidyābhāgaṃ tāvaddahet | yāvadbhāgadvayaṃ vidyāvidyārūpaṃ mithogharṣāt parasparābhibhavāddṛḍhaṃ samyak śāmyet vidyayā avidyānivartyamānā vidyāmapi nivartayati antyaśabdenopāntyaśabda iveti bhāvaḥ || 42 || etāvadevāvidyātvaṃ nedaṃ brahmeti niścayaḥ | eṣa eva kṣayo'syā yadbrahmedamiti niścayaḥ || 43 || etāvaditi || idaṃ jagadbrahma na brahmātmakaṃ na bhavati kiṃ tarhi viyadādirūpameveti yo niścayaḥ etāvadevāvidyātvaṃ avidyāvyāpāraḥ idaṃ brahmeti yo niścayaḥ eṣa eva tasyā avidyāyāḥ kṣaya iti saṃkṣepaḥ || 43 || p. 557) niścayo yo harādīnāṃ hṛdi tiṣṭhati nirmalaḥ | ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradādīnāṃ sa te bhavatu rāghava || 44 || prakṛtamanusarati - niścaya iti || harādīnāṃ devatānāṃ nāradādīnāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca hṛdi nirmalo yo niścayo vartate sa niścayaste bhavatu | tavamapi tameva jīvanmuktamārgamavalambasvetyarthaḥ || 44 || rāma uvāca || yenaite bhagavandhīrā niścayena mahādhiyaḥ | viśokāḥ saṃsthitāstanme brahmanprabrūhi tattvataḥ || 45 || yeneti || ete harādayo yena niścayena viśokā jīvanmuktāḥ saṃsthitāḥ taṃ niścayaṃ tattvato me brūhi || 45 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yadidaṃ kiṃcidābhogi jagajjālaṃ pradṛśyate | tatsarvamamalaṃ brahma bṛṃhadetadvyavasthitam || 46 || yaditi || pratīyamānaṃ dṛśyamakhilaṃ brahmaiveti harādīnāṃ niścaya ityarthaḥ || 46 || brahma cidbrahma bhuvanaṃ brahma bhūtaparamparā | brahmāhaṃ brahma macchatrurbrahma manmitrabāndhavāḥ || 47 || etadeva prapañcayati - brahmeti || prakāśikā cit | prakāśyaṃ ca cetanācetanātmakaṃ brahmetyarthaḥ | bhūtaparamparā viyadādimahābhūtasamūhaḥ | ahamiti macchannuriti ca harādīnāṃ niścayaḥ svarūpābhinayaḥ || 47 || ajñasya duḥkhaughamayaṃ jñasyānandamayaṃ jagat | andhaṃ bhuvanamandhasya prakāśaṃ tu sucakṣuṣaḥ || 48 || nanvekamevedaṃ jagattatkathaṃ kasyacidduḥkhāya kasyacitsukhāya ca syādityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntenopapādayannāha - ajñasyeti || jñānājñānakṛto'yaṃ viśeṣaṃ ityarthaḥ || 48 || p. 558) sarvameva hi brahmeti bhāvite brahma vai pumān | pīte'mṛte'mṛtamayaḥ ko nāma na bhavetkila || 49 || jñānaprakārameva sadṛṣṭāntamāha - sarvamiti || brahmaiveti bhāvite niścite || 49 || ābhāsamātramamalaṃ sarvabhūtāvabodhakam | sarvatrāvasthitaṃ śāntaṃ cidbrahmetyanubhūyate || 50 || ābhāsamātramiti || ābhāsamātraṃ viṣayāsaṃspṛṣṭajñānarūpaṃ yadvastu taccidbrahmeti cidrūpaṃ paraṃ brahmetyanubhūyate | cidgrahaṇaṃ śabdabrahmaṇo nivṛttyartham || 50 || asaṃstutādhvagāloke manasyanyatra saṃsthite | yā pratītiranāgaskā taccidbrahmāsmi sarvagaḥ || 51 || etadevodāharaṇena spaṣṭayannāha - asaṃstuteti || asaṃstutasya pūrvamaparicitasyādhvagasyāloke darśane sati manasi cānyatra vastvantare svābhimate saṃsthite sati anāgaskā nikhilavikalpanirmuktā yā pratītirassti tatsarvagaṃ cidbrahmāsmi | atrāsaṃstutetyanena pūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskāramahimnā vikalpānāṃ nodaya ityuktam | adhvagetyanena kālavilambābhāvāt vikalpodayasyāvakāśo nāstīti darśitam | manaso'nyatrāvasthānakathanāttātkālikavikalpakalpanāpi na saṃbhavatīti sūcitamityanusaṃdheyam | na ca pratītireva nodetīti vaktuṃ bāhyendriyapranāḍikayā bahirmukhāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ prakāśakatvāvyabhicārāt | anyathā nirvikalpakābhāve tanmūlasya savikalpasyāpyanudayaprasaṅgāt kālāntare kimatra kaścidāgata iti pṛṣṭasya tadviṣayasmaraṇasaṃbhavācca | tasmānnirvikalpatayā viṣayadoṣanirmuktā nirmalā pratītirastītyabhyupagantavyam || 51 || sarvasaṃkalpaphaladaṃ sarvatejaḥprakāśakam | sarvopādeyasīmāntaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 52 || sarveti || sarveṣāṃ saṃkalpānāṃ phaladaṃ jagatsvāmitvāttādṛśaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 52 || 53 || p. 559) praśāntasarvasaṃkalpaṃ vigatākhilakautukam | vigatāśeṣasaṃrambhaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 53 || iti niścayavantaste mahānto vigatainasaḥ | satyāḥ satye pade śānte same sukhamavasthitāḥ || 54 || itīti || iti niścayavantaḥ pūrvoktaprakāraniścayayuktāḥ ataeva vigatainasaḥ niṣpāpāḥ satyāḥ sati sadrūpe brahmaṇi sādhavaḥ te nāradādayo mahāntaḥ same ekarūpe śānte nirvikāre satye abādhyasvarūpe pare brahmaṇi sukhaṃ yathā tathā avasthitāḥ | satyāsatya iti pāṭhe dṛgrūpatvāt satye dṛśyarūpatvāt asatya iti vyākhyeyam || 54 || iti pūrṇādhiyo dhīrāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ | na nandanti na nindanti jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā || 55 || itīti || iti anena prakāreṇa pūrṇadhiyaḥ paripūrṇabuddhayaḥ brahmaniṣṭhatvāt | ataeva samaṃ nīrāgaṃ ca ceto yeṣāṃ te dhīrā jīvitaṃ na nandanti maraṇaṃ ca nindanti ātmārāmatvāt || 55 || rāma uvāca || samyagjñānavilāsena vāsanāvilayodaye | jīvanmuktapade brahmannūnaṃ viśrāntavānaham || 56 || samyagiti || samyagjñānasya vilāsena mahimnā prāṇanirodhena vā kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa vāsanāvilaye sati jīvanmuktau viśramyate || 56 || 57 || prāṇaspandanirodhena vāsanāvilayodaye | jīvanmuktapade brahmanvada viśramyate katham || 57 || p. 560) vasiṣṭha uvāca || saṃsārottaraṇe yuktiryogaśabdena kathyate | ātmajñānaprakāro'sya prāṇānāṃ saṃyamastathā || 58 || saṃsāreti || saṃsārasyottaraṇe yā yuktiḥ upāyaḥ sa eva yogaḥ sa ca ātmajñānaṃ prāṇanirodhanamiti dvividhaḥ || 58 || prakārau dvāvapi proktau yogaśabdena yadyapi | tathāpi rūḍhimāyātaḥ prāṇayuktāvasau bhṛśam || 59 || prakārāviti || prakāradvayasādhāraṇo'pi yogaśabdaḥ prāṇanirodhe bhṛśaṃ rūḍha ityarthaḥ || 59 || 60 || asādhyaḥ kasyacidyogaḥ kasyacijjñānaniścayaḥ | prakārau dvau tato devo jagāda paramaḥ śivaḥ || 60 || tatproktaṃ bhavate jñānaṃ yogakramamatho śṛṇu | atra te kathayiṣyāmi vṛttāntaṃ paramādbhutam || 61 || taditi ardhavākyam || tatsaṃsārottaraṇasādhanaṃ jñānaṃ bhavate pūrvameva proktam | ataḥ paraṃ yogakramaṃ prāṇanirodhasyopāyabhāvaṃ śṛṇu || 61 || 62 || 63 || ahaṃ kadācidāsthāne svarge'tiṣṭhaṃ śatakratoḥ | śrutavānnāradādibhyaḥ kathāstāścirajīvinām || 62 || kathāprasaṅge kasmiṃścidatha tatrābhyuvāca ha | śātātapo nāma muniḥ prastāve cirajīvinām || 63 || merorīśānakoṇasthe padmarāgamayodbhidi | asti kalpataruḥ śrīmān śṛṅge sarvamanorame || 64 || meroriti || padmarāgamayodbhidi padmarāgamaṇimayā udbhidaḥ tarugulmādayo yasmiṃstasmin meroḥ śṛṅge kalpatarurastīti saṃbandhaḥ | padmarāgamaye divīti pāṭhe padmarāgamaye meroḥ śṛṅge yā dyauḥ svargastatra kalpatarurastīti yojanā | ekaviṃśā amī svargā niviṣṭā merumūrdhanīti svargāṇāṃ bāhulyaśravaṇāt || 64 || 65 || p. 561) tasya kalpatarormūrdhni dakṣiṇe skandhakoṭare | kaladhautalatāprote vidyate vimalāśayaḥ || 65 || tasminnivasati śrīmānbhuśuṇḍo nāma vāyasaḥ | vītarāgo bṛhatkośo brahmeva nijapañjare || 66 || tasminniti || tasmin vihagālaye bhuśuṇḍo nāma bhuvaneṣu sarveṣvapi sukhaṃ ḍayate viharatīti bhuśuṇḍa iti prasiddhaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || sa yathā jagatāṃ kośe jīvatīha surāściram | ciraṃjīvī tathā svarge na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 67 || sa dīrghāyuḥ sa nīrogaḥ sa śrīmānsa mahāmatiḥ | sa viśrāntamatiḥ śāntaḥ sa kāntaḥ kālakovidaḥ || 68 || iti tena bhuśuṇḍo'sau bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭena varṇitaḥ | yathā ca devadevānāṃ sabhāyāṃ satyamuktavān || 69 || kathāvasarasaṃśāntāvatha yāte suravraje | bhuśuṇḍaṃ vihagaṃ draṣṭumahaṃ yātaḥ kutūhalāt ||| 70 || bhuśuṇḍaḥ saṃsthito yatra meroḥ śṛṅgottamottame | kalpadrumasthamadrākṣaṃ śākhācakramiva sthitam || 71 || tasya kaccheṣu kuñjeṣu latāpatreṣu parvasu | puṣpeṣvālayasaṃlīnānvihagāndṛṣṭavānaham || 72 || tasyeti || kacchāḥ jalaprāyāḥ koṭarapradeśāḥ | ku~jāḥ latādibhiḥ pihitapradeśāḥ | latāḥ śākhāḥ | patrāṇi palāśāni | parvāṇi granthayasteṣvālayānvidhāya tatra saṃlīnānvihagān dṛṣṭavān | bhuśuṇḍānveṣaṇārthamityarthaḥ || 72 || p. 562) niśānāthakalākhaṇḍamṛṇālaśakalaidhitān | viriñciratha haṃsānāṃ potakānsāmagāyinaḥ || 73 || niśānātheti caturbhiḥ ślokairvākyam | viriñciratha haṃsapotakādīn pakṣiṇo yāvatpaśyāmi tāvadekatra skandhakoṭare sabhāyāṃ vāyasā aparikṣubhitākārāḥ sthitā ityanvayaḥ | aparikṣubhitatvaṃ ca gurusaṃnidhau cāpalānaucityāt antarmukhatvādveti veditavyam | haṃsādīnāṃ sāmagāyanamantroccāraṇaśaivāgamavijñānādikaṃ brahmalokādau maharṣibhiḥ sāmagānādau sahavāsāditi draṣṭavyam || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 || udgīrṇamantranicayānsvāhākāranibhasvanān | śukānkākānkokilāṃśca pakṣoṇo'nyānanekaśaḥ || 74 || gaurīkabarabarhaughānkaumārānvarabarhiṇaḥ | skandopanyastaniḥśeṣaśaivavijñānakovidān || 75 || tatra paśyāmyahaṃ yāvadekānte skandhakoṭare | aparikṣubhitākārāḥ sabhāyāṃ vāyasāḥ sthitāḥ || 76 || teṣāṃ madhye sthitaḥ śrīmānbhuśuṇḍaḥ pronnatākṛtiḥ | paripūrṇamanā maunī samaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 77 || prāṇaspandāvadhānena nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī | prasannagambhīramanāḥ peśalaḥ snigdhavāksudhīḥ || 78 || atha tasyāhamapataṃ dīpyamānavapuḥ puraḥ | cukṣobha vāyasaṃ sthānaṃ nīlotpalasaraḥ kṣaṇam || 79 || aśaṅkitamapi prāptaṃ dadarśa māmanantaram | bhuśuṇḍastu vasiṣṭho'yaṃ prāpta ityavabuddhavān || 80 || patrapuñjātsamuttasthau meghaśāva ivācalāt | he mune svāgatamiti provāca madhurākṣaram | māmuvāca mahātejāḥ sauhārdanmadhurākṣaram || 81 || p. 563) saṃkalpamātrajātābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ kusumāñjalim | mahyamāśu tadaivādānmegho haimamivotkaram || 82 || saṃkalpeti || satyasaṃkalpatayā saṃkalpamātreṇa karau prādurbhūtāvityarthaḥ | haimamuktkaramiva sauvarṇaṃ puṣpaprakaramiva || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || idamāsanamityuktvā navaṃ kalpatarucchadam | upāninye mahābuddhiḥ svayameva khagādhipaḥ || 83 || samantātkhagavṛndeṣu darśanonmukhadṛṣṭiṣu | tasminkalpalatāpuñje hyupaviṣṭo'hamāsane || 84 || arghyapādyādi saṃpādya bhuśuṇḍastuṣṭamānasaḥ | māmuvāca mahātejāḥ sauhārdamadhurākṣaram || 85 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || aho bhagavatāsmākaṃ prasādo darśitaścirāt | darśanāmṛtameghena yatsiktāḥ saddrumā vayam || 86 || kimarthamadyāgamanaṃ kleśenātmā kadarthitaḥ | vacanaśravaṇotkānāmājñāṃ no dātumarhasi || 87 || tvatpādadarśanādeva sarvaṃ jñātaṃ mayā mune | cirajīvitacarcābhirvayaṃ vaḥ smṛtimāgatāḥ || 88 || jñātatvadāgamo'pyevaṃ yattvāṃ pṛcchāmyahaṃ mune | bhavadvākyāmṛtāsvādavāñchaiva mayi jṛmbhate || 89 || jñāteti jñātatvadāgamo'pi avagatatvadāgamananimitto'pi | evamanena prakāreṇa tvāṃ yadyasmātkāraṇāt pṛcchāmi seyaṃ kāraṇabhūtā bhavadvākyāmṛtāsvādavāñchaiva mayi jṛmbhate | bhavadvākyaśravaṇavāñchayaiva bhavadāgamananimittaṃ jānannapi pṛcchāmītyarthaḥ || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || p. 564) ityuktavānasau pakṣī bhuśuṇḍaścirajīvitaḥ | trikālāmalasaṃvedī tatra proktamidaṃ mayā || 90 || vihaṃgama mahārāja satyametattvayocyate | draṣṭumabhyāgato'smyadya tvāmeva cirajīvinam || 91 || tadevaṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi bhagavanmama tattvataḥ | kasminkule bhavāñjāto jñātajñeyaḥ kathaṃ bhavān || 92 || kiyadāyuśca te sādho vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃ ca vā | kenāyaṃ vā nivāsaste nirdiṣṭo dīrghadarśinā || 93 || atha rāma bhuśuṇḍo'sau na prahṛṣṭo na vakradhīḥ | yatpṛcchasi mune sarvaṃ śṛṇu tatkathayāmyaham || 94 || bhavādṛśāmimāmājñāṃ ko vilaṅghayituṃ kṣamaḥ | ityuktvā vihagādhīśaḥ sarvaṃ kathitavānidam || 95 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || astyasmiñjagati śreṣṭhaḥ sarvanākanivāsinām | devadevo haro nāma devadevābhivanditaḥ || 96 || śiraḥkhurāḥ khurakarāḥ karadantā mukhodarāḥ | ṛkṣoṣṭrājebhavaktrāśca pramathā yasya lālakāḥ || 97 || śiraḥkhurā iti || śirasi khurāḥ śaphāni yeṣāṃ te | khureṣu karā yeṣāṃ te khurakarāḥ | khurākārāḥ karā yeṣāṃ te vā | karadantāḥ karasthā dantā yeṣāṃ te ca | mukhodarāḥ mukhānyudareṣu yeṣāṃ te ca | ṛkṣoṣṭrājebhavaktrāśca ṛkṣāḥ bhallūkāḥ uṣṭrāḥ kramelakāḥ ajāḥ chāgāḥ ibhā gajāḥ teṣāṃ vaktrāṇīva vaktrāṇi yeṣāṃ te tādṛśāśca | nānārūpāḥ pramathā yasya devasya lālakāḥ krīḍāhetavaḥ || 97 || 98 || 99 || 100 || 1 || 2 || p. 565) yathā gaṇāstathaivānyā parivārā hi mātaraḥ | nṛtyanti mātarastasya puro bhūtagaṇā natāḥ || 98 || vasanti girikūṭeṣu vyomni lokāntareṣu ca | avaṭeṣu śmaśāneṣu śarīreṣu ca dehinām || 99 || jayā ca vijayā caiva jayantī cāparājitā | siddhā raktā'lambuṣā ca utpalā ceti devatāḥ || 100 || sarvāsāmeva mātṝṇāmaṣṭāvetāstu nāyikāḥ | āsāmanugatāstvanyāstāsāmanugatāḥ parāḥ || 1 || tāsāṃ madhye mahārhāṇāṃ mātṝṇāṃ munināyaka | alambuṣeti vikhyātā mātā mānada vidyate || 2 || vajrāsthituṇḍaścaṇḍākhya indranīlācalopamaḥ | tasyāstu vāhanaḥ kāko vaiṣṇavyā garuḍo yathā || 3 || vajreti || vajrāsthituṇḍaḥ vajraṃ vajravatkaṭhinaṃ asthituṇḍaṃ asthimayaṃ mukhaṃ yasya saḥ | caṇḍākhyaḥ caṇḍa ityākhyā yasya tādṛśaḥ kākaḥ tasyā alambuṣāyā vāhanamasti || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 120 || 21 || 22 || 23 || ityaṣṭaiśvaryayuktāstā mātaro raudraceṣṭitāḥ | kadācinmilitā vyomni sarvāḥ kenāpi hetunā || 4 || utsavaṃ paramaṃ cakruḥ paramārthaprakāśakam | jahasurnanṛtuścaiva papuruccairjagustathā || 5 || p. 566) ityutsave vartamāne tāsāṃ vāhāstathottamāḥ | tathaiva mattā jahasurnanṛtuḥ papurāsavam || 6 || tatraikatrāsavonmattāḥ kvacinnanṛturambare | rathahaṃsyaḥ sthitā brāhmyaḥ kākaścālambuṣārathaḥ || 7 || saṃjātaratayastatra sarvā haṃsyo madākulāḥ | remire saha kākena caṇḍakenātha tāstadā || 8 || atha tā garbhadhāriṇyo babhūvuratitoṣitāḥ | devyaśca kṛtanṛtyāstāḥ praśāntamadatāṃ yayuḥ || 9 || tato devyo haraścaiva parivārasamanvitāḥ | sarvāḥ saṃtuṣṭamanasaḥ svāṃ svāmupayayurdiśam || 110 || antarvatnyo babhūvustā brāhmyo haṃsyo munīśvara | vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsurbrāhmyā devyā yathāsthitam || 11 || he vatsyaḥ sāṃprataṃ vatsavatyo me rathakarmaṇi | na samarthā bhavantyo hi svairaṃ carata sāṃpratam || 12 || iti garbhālasā haṃsīruktvā devī dayāparā | nirvikalpasamādhāne brāhmī tasthau yathāsukham || 13 || haṃsyo'pi pakvagarbhāstāḥ suvate sma yathākramam | vairañce sarasi sphāre tanayānekaviṃśatiḥ || 14 || evaṃ tābhyastu haṃsībhyo jātā vayamime mune | bhrātaraścaṇḍatanayā vāyasā ekaviṃśatiḥ || 15 || mātṛbhiḥ saha haṃsībhirbrāhmī bhagavatī tataḥ | ciramārādhitāsmābhiḥ samādhiviratā satī || 16 || p. 567) prasādaparayā kāle bhagavatyā tataḥ svayam | tathaivānugṛhītāḥ smo yathā muktā vayaṃ sthitāḥ || 17 || saṃtṛptamanasaḥ śāntāstvekānte dhyānasaṃsthitau | tiṣṭhāma iti niścitya pituḥ pārśve vayaṃ gatāḥ || 18 || vanditvā pitaraṃ tatra natvā devīmalambuṣām | tayā dṛṣṭāḥ prasādena proktavantastadā vayam || 19 || tāta jñātamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brāhmyā devyāḥ prasādataḥ | kiṃtvekāntasthiteḥ sthānamabhivāñchāma uttamam || 120 || tenāyaṃ sarvabādhānāmagamyaḥ kalpapādapaḥ | kathitaṃ sthānamasmākaṃ jñāninā sarvadarśinā || 21 || tataḥ kṛtanamaskārāstasmāddeśādvinirgatāḥ | imaṃ kalpataruṃ prāpya tiṣṭhāmo vigatajvarāḥ || 22 || adya me phalitaṃ puṇyaiścirakālopasaṃbhṛtaiḥ | nirvighnameva paśyāmi yadbhavantaṃ munīśvaram || 23 || rasāyanamayī śāntā paramānandadāyinī | nānandayati kaṃ nāma sādhusaṃgati candrikā || 24 || rasāyaneti || rasāyanamayī rāgādidoṣanivartakatvāt | śāntā tāpatrayāpākaraṇāt | paramānandadāyinī jñānopadeśahetutvāt | itthaṃbhūtā sā sādhūnāṃ saṃgatirūpā candrikā kaṃ nāma nānandayati || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 130 || 31 || 32 || 33 || nātaḥ parataraṃ kiṃcinmanye kuśalamātmanaḥ | santo yadanugamyante saṃtyaktasakalaiṣaṇāḥ || 25 || adhigataparamātmano'pi manye bhavadavalokanaśāntaduṣkṛtasya | mama saphalamihādya janma sādho sakalabhayāpaharo hi sādhusaṅgaḥ || 26 || p. 568) vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvārghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca bhūyo dattavati svayam | bhuśuṇḍavihage tasminnidaṃ rāmāhamuktavān || 27 || bhrātaraste vihaṅgeśa tādṛktattvā mahādhiyaḥ | iha kasmānna dṛśyante tvamevaiko hi dṛśyase || 28 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || tiṣṭhatāmiha naḥ kālo bhūyānatigato mune | yugānāṃ paṅktayaḥ kṣīṇāḥ kalpānāṃ ca mahāmate || 29 || etāvatā ca kālena sarva eva mamānujāḥ | tanūstṛṇamiva tyaktvā śive pariṇatāḥ pade || 130 || dīrghāyuṣo mahānto'pi santo'pi balino'pi vā | sarva eva nigīryante kālenākalitātmanā || 31 || ahamuvāca || kalpānteṣu mahābuddhe vahatsvagnyambuvāyuṣu | pratapatsu tathārkeṣu kathaṃ tiṣṭhasi vijvaraḥ || 32 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || yadā śāmyati kalpānte vyavahāro jagadgataḥ | kṛtaghna iva manmitraṃ tadā nīḍaṃ tyajāmyaham || 33 || ākāśa eva tiṣṭhāmi vigatākhilakalpanam | stabdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgo mano nirvāsanaṃ yathā || 34 || ākāśa iti || stabdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgaḥ stabdhā niścalā prakṛtiḥ śarīraṃ sarvāṅgāni sarvāvayavāśca yasya tādṛśaḥ san nirvāsanaṃ mana iva vāsanavihīnaṃ jīvanmuktacittamiva vigatākhilakalpanaṃ vigatā akhilāḥ kalpanā yasminkarmaṇi tatsarvakalpanārahitaṃ yathā tathā tiṣṭhāmi | dagdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgamiti pāṭhe jñānāgninā dagdhā prakṛtiravidyā sarvāṅgāni ca kāmasaṃkalpavicikitsādīni yasyeti manoviśeṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 34 || p. 569) pratapanti yadādityā vyomāṅgaṇagato hyaham | vāruṇīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā tadā tiṣṭhāmi dhīradhīḥ || 35 || pratapantīti || yadā pralayasamaye ādityā dvādaśāpi yugapadevoditāḥ pratapanti tadā vyomāṅgaṇe gato'haṃ vāruṇīṃ varuṇasaṃbandhinīṃ dhāraṇāṃ bhāvanāṃ ca badhvā dhīradhīrniścalabuddhistiṣṭhāmi | varuṇo yathā apāṃ madhyamadhhyāsīno bāhyamātapasaṃtāpaṃ nāvagacchati tadvadbhuśuṇḍo'hamapi varuṇabhāvanayā tanmayatvamāsādya tadvadeva bāhyaṃ saṃtāpaṃ nānubhavāmītyarthaḥ || 35 || yadā śakalitādrīndrā vānti pralayavāyavaḥ | pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā khe tiṣṭhāmyacalaṃ tadā || 36 || yadeti || yadā pralayavāyavaḥ śakalitādrīndrā vānti tadā pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā ākāśe acalaṃ tiṣṭhāmi | bhūmiṣṭhānāmeva parvatānāṃ saṃhāryatvena tatraiva pralayavāyusaṃrambhāt tatsaṃrambhāviṣaye brahmāṇḍabahirākāśe sādhāraṇavāyusaṃkṣobhābhāvāya pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāmālambya sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmītyarthaḥ || 36 || jagadgalati mervādi yātyekārṇavatāṃ yadā | vāyavīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhbā saṃplave'caladhīstadā || 37 || jagaditi || ekārṇavasamaye'pi vāyudhāraṇāyāḥ saṃplave uparyeva tarāmi || 37 || p. 570) brahmāṇḍapāramāsādya tattvānte vimale pade | suṣuptāvasthayā tāvattiṣṭhāmyacalarūpayā || 38 || brahmāṇḍeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || pralaye sati brahmāṇḍasya pāraṃ bahirbhāgamāsādya tattvānte brahmāṇḍāvaraṇabhūtānāṃ bhūmyaptejovāyvākāśāhaṃkāramahatprakṛtirūpāṇāṃ saptānāṃ tattvānāmante vimalepade suṣuptāvasthayā tāvattiṣṭhāmi | yāvatkamalajaḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭikarmaṇi tiṣṭhati tadā punaḥ sṛṣṭau brahmāṇḍaṃ praviśya vihagālaye tiṣṭhāmi || 38 || 39 || 140 || 41 || yāvatpunaḥ kamalajaḥ sṛṣṭikarmaṇi tiṣṭhati | tatra praviśya brahmāṇḍaṃ tiṣṭhāmi vihagālaye || 39 || matsaṃkalpavaśenaiva kalpe kalpe punaḥ punaḥ | asminneva gireḥ śṛṅge taruritthaṃ bhavatyayam || 140 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā tiṣṭhasi pakṣīndra dhāraṇābhirakhaṇḍitaḥ | kalpānteṣu tathā kasmānnānye tiṣṭhanti yoginaḥ || 41 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || brahmanniyatireṣā hi durlaṅghyā pārameśvarī | mayedṛśena vai bhāvyaṃ bhāvyamanyaiśca tādṛśaiḥ || 42 || brahmanniti || niyatirniyamanātmikā pārameśvarī śaktiḥ || 42 || na śakyate cālayitumavaśyaṃ bhavitavyatā | yadyathā tattathaitaddhi svabhāvasyaiṣa niścayaḥ || 43 || neti || vicālayituṃ vilaṅghayitum | bhavitavyatā daivagatiḥ | niyatiriti īśvaravāde | bhavitavyateti nirīśvaravāde | svabhāvasyaiṣa niścaya iti svabhāvavāda iti matabhedenoktamurarīkṛtamityanusaṃdheyam || 43 || p. 571) vasiṣṭha uvāca || jñānavijñānavānvīro yogayogyamanogatiḥ | kiṃ kiṃ smarasi kalyāṇa citramasmiñjagattraye || 44 || jñāneti || tatra jñānaṃ mokṣahetustattvajñānaṃ laukikanikhilakalāśāstrādiviśeṣajñānam | citramāścaryam || 44 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || bṛhattaraśilāvṛkṣāmajātatṛṇavīrudham | aśailavanavṛkṣaughāṃ smarāmīmāṃ dharāmadhaḥ || 45 || bṛhattareti || adhaḥ atīte kalpānte || 45 || daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśavarṣaśatāni ca | bhasmabhārabharāpūrṇāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmadhaḥ || 46 || daśavarṣeti || śoṣaṇadahanānantaraṃ vilambitāyāmatisṛṣṭāvekādaśasahasravarṣāṇi bhasmabhāraparipūrṇaiva dharā sthitetyarthaḥ || 46 || caturyugāntamaparāṃ nīrandhrāṃ vanapādapaiḥ | caturyugāntamaparāṃ nīrandhrairacalairvṛtām || 47 || caturyugāntamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || aparāṃ kalpāntaragatām jagatkuṭīṃ jagadādhārabhūtāṃ dharāṃ caturyugānta ekasmiṃścaturyuge vanapādapaiḥ nīrandhrāṃ saṃsmarāmi | anyasmiṃścaturyuge nīrandhrairacalairvṛtāṃ saṃsmarāmi | anyasmiṃścaturyuge agastyena maharṣiṇā śūnyāmataeva ca niyāmakābhāvādekavindhyaparvatatāṃ gatāṃ vindhyenaivaikena vyāptāṃ saṃsmarāmi || 47 || 48 || anagastyāmimāmekavindhyaparvatatāṃ gatām | caturyugāntamaparāṃ saṃsmarāmi jagatkuṭīm || 48 || p. 572) surāpabrāhmaṇaṃ tāta niṣiddhasuraśūdrakam | svairavṛttisatīkaṃ ca kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 49 || surāpeti || surāpā brāhmaṇā yasmin | niṣiddhasurāvarjitasurāpānāḥ śūdrā yasmin | svairavṛttayaḥ svecchācāriṇyaḥ satyaḥ kulāṅganā yasmiṃstādṛśaṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ smarāmi || 49 || janmendubhāskarādīnāmindropendravyavasthitim | hiraṇyākṣāpaharaṇaṃ vārāhoddharaṇaṃ kṣiteḥ || 150 || janmeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || indubhāskarādīnāṃ janma utpattim indropendravyavasthitiṃ indrasyopendrasya ca maryādām | kṣiterhiraṇyākṣeṇāpaharaṇaṃ varāheṇa coddharaṇam || 150 || kalpanaṃ pārthivānāṃ ca vedānayanameva ca | mandaronmūlanaṃ cābdheramṛtārthe ca manthanam || 51 || pārthivānāṃ manvantarādhipatīnāṃ kalpanam | vedānāṃ somakena surāriṇāpahṛtānāṃ matsyāvatāreṇānayanam | mandarasya manthānatvaparikalpanāya surāsurairunmūlanam | amṛtārthamabdhermanthanaṃ ca tṛtīyā smṛtirasti | utpādikā evamādayaḥ svalpātītā jagatkramā yāsu tāḥ smṛtayaḥ smartavyārthāḥ || 51 || 52 || ajātapakṣo garuḍaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ samudbhavaḥ | ityādikā yāḥ smṛtayaḥ svalpātītajagatkramāḥ || 52 || bālairapi hi tāstāta smaryante tāsu ko grahaḥ || 53 || bālairapīti || bālairapi smaryante ataḥ kāraṇāttāsu smṛtiṣu ko grahaḥ ko vā ādaraḥ | māṃ pratyetādṛśo vṛttānto na praṣṭavya iti bhāvaḥ || 53 || tato jagati jāteṣu bhagavanyuṣmadādiṣu | bharadvājapulastyātrināradendramarīciṣu || 54 || tata iti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yuṣmadādiṣu bharadvājādiṣu sanatkumārādiṣu tathādyatanasargeṣu ca yatsmaraṇaṃ tatra smaraṇe kā gaṇanā ko vā ādaraḥ || 54 || 55 || p. 573) sanatkumārabhṛgvīśaskandebhavadanādiṣu | gaurīsarasvatīlakṣmīgāyatryādyāsu bhūriṣu | tathādyatanasargeṣu smaraṇe gaṇanaiva kā || 55 || mune te brahmaputrasya janmāṣṭamamidaṃ kila | saṃsmarāmyaṣṭame sarge tasmiṃstvaṃ mama saṃgataḥ || 56 || mune iti || brahmaputrasya brahmaṇo mānasaputrasya te idaṃ janma aṣṭamaṃ kila | aṣṭame janmani brahmaputrastvaṃ jāta ityarthaḥ | tasminnaṣṭame sarge janmani te me ca saṃgatimidānīṃ vartamānāmapi pūrvameva smarāmi || 56 || kadācijjāyase vyomnaḥ kadācijjāyase jalāt | kadācijjāyase śailātkadācijjāyase'nalāt || 57 || janmāntareṣu kuto jāta ityatrāha - kadāciditi || kadācitkasmiṃścinmanvantare || 57 || antardhānaṃ gatā dhātrī vārapañcakamuddhṛtā | mune pañcasu sargeṣu kūrmeṇaiva payodadheḥ || 58 || antariti || antardhānaṃ ekārṇavajale tirodhānaṃ kūrmeṇaiva na tu varāhādinā || 58 || 59 || 160 || smarāmi dvādaśaṃ cedamamṛtāmbhodhimanthanam | vāratrayaṃ hiraṇyākṣo nītavānvasudhāmadhaḥ || 59 || reṇukājanmatāṃ yātaḥ ṣaṣṭhavāramayaṃ hariḥ | śataṃ kaliyugānāṃ ca harerbuddhadaśāśatam || 160 || triṃśattripuravikṣobhāndvau dakṣādhvarasaṃkṣayau | daśa śakravighātāṃśca candramauleḥ smarāmyaham | bāṇārthamaṣṭau saṃgrāmānadhvarapramathatrayam || 61 || triṃśaditi || kenacidavinayena kṣubdhāccandramauleḥ sakāśāddaśānāṃ śakrāṇāṃ vighātānpūrvamanubhūtān idānīṃ smarāmi || 61 || p. 574) yugaṃ prati dhiyāṃ puṃsāṃ nyūnādhikatayā mune | kriyāṅgapāṭhavaicitryayuktānvedānsmarāmyaham || 62 || yugamiti || yugaṃ prati yugāpekṣayā puṃsāṃ dhiyāṃ puruṣabuddhīnāṃ nyūnatayā adhikatayā ca kriyāṅgapāṭhavaicitryayuktān | kriyā vedoktakarmānuṣṭhānam | aṅgāni vyākaraṇādīni | pāṭho'dhyayanaprakāraḥ | kriyāvaicitryeṇa pāṭhavaicitryeṇa yuktānvedānsmarāmi | dvāpare kalau ca dharmahrāsātpuruṣabuddhīnāṃ hrāse sati tadanusāreṇa vedānāṃ kriyāṅgapāṭhahrāso bhavati | tretāyāṃ kṛte ca dharmavṛddhyā puruṣabuddhipravṛddhau satyāṃ kriyādivṛddhiriti vaicitryamityarthaḥ || 62 || ekārthāni samagrāṇi bahupāṭhāni cānagha | purāṇāni pravartante nivṛttāni yugaṃ prati || 63 || ekārthānīti | nivṛttāni saṃpradāyābhāvādyugānte nivṛttāni yugaṃ prati bhāratādiyugāpekṣayā puruṣabuddhivaicitryādekārthāni samānārthānyeva bahupāṭhāni purāṇāni punarapi pravartante || 63 || itihāsaṃ mahāścryamanyadrāmāyaṇābhidham | granthaṃ lakṣapramāṇaṃ ca jñānaśāstraṃ smarāmyaham || 64 || itihāsamiti || mahāścarya mahāntyāścaryāṇi yasmiṃstādṛśaṃ jñānaśāstraṃ mokṣopāyanirūpaṇaparaṃ ataeva hetoḥ anyadrāvaṇavadhārthātprasiddhādrāmāyaṇādbhinnaṃ rāmāyaṇābhidhaṃ granthaṃ lakṣapramāṇamiti saṃsmarāmi | anyaditi jñānaśāstrāpekṣayā napuṃsakanirdeśaḥ || 64 || p. 575) vālmīkināmnā jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam | etacca dvādaśaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 65 || vālmīkīti || tenaiva yaḥ prasiddhasya rāmāyaṇasya praṇetā tenaiva | anyena tasmādanyena vālmīkināmnā jīvena kṛtametacca jñānaśāstrarūpaṃ rāmāyaṇaṃ yugānte vismṛtiṃ gatamiti kṛtvā dvādaśaṃ vāramadhunā kriyate | yaḥ pūrvaṃ rāvaṇavadhārthānāṃ jñānaśāstrarūpāṇāṃ ca rāmāyaṇānāṃ praṇetā sa eva vālmīkiḥ saṃpradāyapravṛttaye parameśvarājñayā punaḥ punaḥ āvirbhavati | anyo vā kaścijjīvaḥ tapomahimnā vālmīkibhāvamāsādya rāmāyaṇasaṃpradāyaṃ pravartayatītyarthaḥ || 65 || dvitīyametasya samaṃ bhārataṃ nāma nāmataḥ | smarāmi prāktanaṃ vyāsakṛtaṃ jagati vismṛtam || 66 || dvitīyamiti || etasya rāmāyaṇasya samaṃ lakṣapramāṇaṃ bhārataṃ nāma prāktanaṃ pūrvakalpātītaṃ vyāsakṛtaṃ dvitīyamitihāsaṃ jagati vismṛtiṃ gatamapi smarāmi | gatānyapi bhāratāni smarāmītyarthaḥ || 66 || vyāsābhidhena jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam | etacca saptamaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 67 || vyāseti || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam || 67 || rākṣasakṣataye viṣṇormahīmavatariṣyataḥ | adhunaikādaśaṃ janma rāmanāmno bhaviṣyati || 68 || rākṣaseti || rāmāvatārātprāgeva rāmāyaṇapravṛtteravatariṣyato bhaviṣyatīti ca bhāvitayā nirdeśaḥ || 68 || 69 || vasudevagṛhe viṣṇorbhuvo bhāranivṛttaye | adhunā ṣoḍaśaṃ janma bhaviṣyati munīśvara || 69 || p. 576) jaganmayī bhrāntiriyaṃ na kadācana vidyate | vidyate tu kadācicca jalabudbudavatsthitā || 170 || jagaditi || jagadrūpā bhrāntiriyaṃ kadācitkalpānte naiva vidyate | kadācittu sthitikāle vidyate | ato jalabudvudavatsthitā || 170 || dṛśyabhrāntiraniṣṭeyamantasthā saṃvidātmanaḥ | jāyate līyate cāśu lolā vīcirivāmbhasi || 71 || dṛśyeti || iyamaniṣṭā niyatā ativicitratvāt | anaṣṭeti pāṭhe nāśarahitā punarapi prādurbhāvāt | dṛśyabhrāntirātmano'ntasthā saṃvideva | ato vīcirambhasīva lolā jāyate līyate ca || 71 || nehābhūduttarā pūrvaṃ kakubnāyaṃ ca bhūdharaḥ | diguttarābhūdanyatra pūrvameṣa mahīdharaḥ || 72 || neheti || pūrvamatīte kalpāntare ihāsminpradeśe uttarā kakubnābhūt | ayaṃ meruśca nābhūt | anyatrottarā digabhūt | ayaṃ mahīdharaścānyatrābhūt || 72 || arkādiṛkṣasaṃcārānmervādisthānakāddiśām | saṃsthānamanyathā tasminsthite yānti diśo'nyathā || 73 || arketi || arkādiṛkṣasaṃcārātsūryādigrahasaṃcārāt mervādisthānakāt meruprabhṛtimaryādāparvatasaṃsthānācca diśāṃ saṃsthānaṃ saṃniveśastasminmervādisaṃsthāne anyathā sthite sati diśo'nyathā prakārāntaraṃ yānti | diśāmādityādigrahasaṃcāraṃ mervādisaṃniveśaṃ ca apekṣyaṃ kalpitatvāt tadanyathābhāve diśāmapi anyathātvaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || kalau kṛtayugācārānkṛte kaliyugasthitim | tretāyāṃ dvāpare caiva viparyāsaṃ smarāmyaham || 74 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || athāsau vāyasaḥ śreṣṭho jijñāsārthamidaṃ mayā | bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mahābāho kalpavṛkṣalatāgrake || 75 || p. 577) caratāṃ jagataḥ kośe vyavahāravatāmapi | kathaṃ vihagarājendra dehaṃ mṛtyurna bādhate || 76 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca || jānannapi hi sarvajña brahmajijñāsayaiva mām | pṛcchasi prabhavo nityaṃ bhṛtyaṃ vācālayanti hi || 77 || tathāpi yatpṛcchasi māṃ tatte prakaṭayāmyaham | ājñācaraṇamevāhurmukhyamārādhanaṃ satām || 78 || tathāpīti || tathāpi jānannapi yadyasmānmāṃ pṛcchasi tattasmātte prakathayāmi | satāṃ viduṣāmājñācaraṇameva ājñāpitārthānuṣṭhānamevārādhanamāhuḥ || 78 || doṣamuktāphalaprotā vāsanātantusaṃtatiḥ | hṛdi na grathitā yasya mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 79 || doṣeti || doṣai rāgadveṣādibhireva muktāphalaiḥ protā vāsanārūpā tantusaṃtatiryasya hṛdi na grathitā taṃ mṛtyutana jighāṃsati hantuṃ necchati || 79 || viśvāsavṛkṣakrakacāḥ sarvadehalatāghuṇāḥ | ādhayo yaṃ na bhindanti mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 180 || viśvāseti || viśvāsavṛkṣakrakacāḥ viśvāsānāṃ putramitrādiviṣayāṇāṃ viśrambhāṇāmeva vṛkṣāṇāṃ krakacāḥ vidāraṇasādhanāni krakacapatrāṇi | sarvadehānāmeva latānāṃ ghuṇā vilekhanapaṭavaḥ kṛmayaḥ yatkṛte vilekhane ghuṇākṣaramiti prasiddhiḥ | ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni || 180 || śarīratarusarpaughāścintārpitaśiraḥphaṭāḥ | āśā yaṃ na dahatyantarmṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 81 || śarīreti || śarīrāṇāmeva tarūṇāṃ sarpaughāḥ sarpasamūhavattāpahetavaḥ | āśāstṛṣṇāviśeṣāścintārpitaśiraḥpaṭāḥ cintābhirarpitāḥ śirasi phaṭā yāsāṃ tāḥ | āśārūpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ cintā eva śirobhāgasthitāḥ phaṇā ityarthaḥ || 81 || p. 578) rāgadveṣaviṣāghūrṇaḥ svamanobilamandiraḥ | lobhavyālo na bhuṅkte yaṃ mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 82 || rāgeti || lobhavyālaḥ lobharūpaḥ sarpaḥ || 82 || 83 || pītāśeṣavivekāmbuḥ śarīrāmbhodhivāḍavaḥ | na nirdahati yaṃ kopastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 83 || yantraṃ tilānāṃ kaṭhinaṃ rāśimugramivākulam | yaṃ pīḍayati nānaṅgastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 84 || yantramiti || kaṭhinaṃ dārvādimayatvāddṛḍhaṃ tilānāṃ yantraṃ tilebhyastailaniṣpīḍanārthaṃ yantraṃ kartṛ ugraṃ unnatatvādbhīṣaṇam || 84 || ekasminnirmale yena pade paramapāvane | saṃśritā cittaviśrāntistaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 85 || ekasminniti || saṃśritā saṃprāptā taṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 85 || ete brahmanmahādoṣāḥ saṃsāravyādhihetavaḥ | manāgapi na lumpanti cittamekasamāhitam || 86 || mṛtyuḥ kaṃ vā na bādhata iti pṛṣṭe yasyāśayadoṣā na santi taṃ na bādhata ityuktam | tatrāśayadoṣanivṛttiḥ kathamityākāṅkṣāyāmidānīṃ tannivṛttyupāyamāha - eta iti || saṃsāravyādhihetavaḥ ete pūrvoktā mahādoṣā ekasamāhitaṃ ekasmiṃstattve samādhiyuktaṃ cittaṃ manāgapi na lumpanti || 86 || ādhivyādhisamutthāni calitāni mahābhramaiḥ | na vilumpanti duḥkhāni cittamekasamāhitam || 87 || ādhīti || mahābhramaiḥ putrakalatrādiviṣayavyāmohaiścalitāni pravṛttāni || 87 || 88 || p. 579) andhīkṛtahṛdākāśāḥ kāmakopavikārajāḥ | cintā na parihiṃsanti cittamekasamāhitam || 88 || ye durarthā durārambhā durguṇā durudāhṛtāḥ | duṣkramāste na kṛntanti cittamekasamāhitam || 89 || ya iti || arthāḥ sāṃsārikakāryāsiddhihetavaḥ saṃpadaḥ | ārambhāstadarthamudyamāḥ guṇāstadanukūlāḥ śauryādaya udāhṛtāḥ | tyāgabhogādiparitṛptaiḥ pāmarajanairudīritāḥ kīrtitā ye duṣkramāḥ paracittarañjanakramā nītiśāstroktāsteṣāṃ duḥkhatvaṃ duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhatvaṃ paryantavirasatvānityatvādinā pūrvameva vairāgyaprakaraṇe nirūpitam | te durarthādayaḥ ekasamāhitaṃ cittaṃ na hiṃsanti kiṃ tarhi vikṣiptaṃ cittameva saṃsāriṇamiti || 89 || yadudarkahitaṃ satyamanupādhi gatabhramam | durīhitadaśonmuktaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 190 || ekasamāhitamityuktaṃ kutra vā samāhitamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ cittasamādherviṣayaṃ darśayitumāha - yaditi || yadvastu udarkahitaṃ uttarakāle bandhamokṣahetu gatabhramaṃ nivṛttāvidyaṃ ataśca anupādhyupādhirahitaṃ ataeva durīhitadaśāyāḥ saṃsāradaśāyā unmuktaṃ ataśca satyamabādhyaṃ tiṣṭhati | manaḥ karma tatparaṃ tādṛkparabrahmaniṣṭhaṃ kārayet | tathāsati na manodoṣaḥ | asati ca doṣakāluṣye na ityubhayamiti pūrvoktanirvāhaḥ || 190 || yadamṛṣṭamaśuddhena ciravaidhuryadāyinā | anekatvapiśācena tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 91 || yaditi || ciraṃ vaidhuryadāyinā cirakālaṃ virodhahetunā aśuddhena aprāmāṇikena anekatvapiśācena bhedabhrameṇa yadvastu aspṛṣṭamamṛṣṭam | ekamevādvitīyaṃ brahma iti śruteḥ | manastādṛgbrahmaparaṃ kārayet | bhedasya virodhahetutvaṃ viśadayitumeva śrutyā bhedabhāvanāyāṃ bhayaṃ pratipādyate | yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati iti śrutiḥ || 91 || p. 580) ātmacintā samastānāṃ duḥkhānāmantakāriṇī | yuṣmadādiṣu suprāpā duṣprāpā cāsmadādiṣu || 92 || ātmeti || asmadādiṣviti mandabuddhyupalakṣaṇam || 92 || samastakalanātītaṃ parāṃ koṭimupāśritam | padamāsādayantyetatkathaṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ || 93 || mandānāṃ duṣprāpatvamevāha - samasteti || sāmānyabuddhayo mandabuddhayaḥ || 93 || ātmacintāsamānānāṃ vividhānāṃ munīśvara | ātmacintāvayasyānāṃ madhyādekatamā mayā || 94 || ātmacintāyā duṣprāpatvādeva tatsamānā prāṇacintā mayāśritetyāha ślokadvayena ##- || 95 || 96 || 97 || sarvaduḥkhakṣayakarī sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī | kāraṇaṃ jīvitasyeha prāṇacintā samāśritā || 95 || ityuktavantaṃ vihagaṃ bhuśuṇḍa punarapyaham | jānannapīdamavyagraḥ pṛṣṭavānkrīḍayā muniḥ || 96 || śātātapa uvāca || sarvasaṃśayavicchedinnatyantacirajīvita | yathārthaṃ brūhi me sādho prāṇacintā kimucyate || 97 || bhuśuṇḍa uvāca | śṛṇu prāṇasamādhānaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā | yasyedaṃ bhagavansarvaṃ dehagehaṃ manoramam || 98 || śṛṇviti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | prāṇasamādhānam | prāṇagatyanusaṃdhānamityarthaḥ || 98 || 99 || 200 || p. 581) tatrordhvādho dvisaṃketau prasṛtāvanilau mune | dehasya madhye hṛtpadmaṃ tatraitau samavasthitau || 99 || prāṇāpānāviti khyātau prakaṭau tau varānilau | tayoranusarannityaṃ mune gatirahaṃ sthitaḥ || 200 || śītoṣṇavapuṣornityaṃ nityamambarapānthayoḥ | kalevaramahāyantravāhayoḥ śramahīnayoḥ || 1 || śīteti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || śītoṣṇavapuṣoḥ śītavapurapānaḥ | uṣṇavapuḥ prāṇaḥ | hṛdākāśārkaśaśinoḥ | prāṇo'rkaḥ | apānaḥ śaśī || 1 || 2 || 3 || hṛdākāśārkaśaśinoragnīṣomasvarūpayoḥ | tayormamānusarataḥ prāṇāpānābhidhānayoḥ || 2 || gatiḥ śarīramarutoḥ saśarīramaruddhayoḥ | jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sadaiva samarūpayoḥ | suṣuptasaṃsthitasyeva brahma vāñchanti vāsanāḥ || 3 || sahasravinikṛttāṅgādbisatantulavādapi | durlakṣyā vidyamānāpi gatiḥ sūkṣmatarānayoḥ || 4 || sahasreti || sahasravinikṛttāṅgāt sahasraṃ vinikṛttānyaṅgāni yasya tasmāt | sahasradhā chinnādityarthaḥ | bisatantulavādapi tayoḥ prāṇāpānayorgatiḥ sūkṣmatarā durlakṣyā ca || 4 || prāṇo'yamaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ | sabāhyābhyantare dehe prāṇo'yamūrdhvagaḥ sthitaḥ || 5 || prāṇa iti || ayaṃ prāṇaḥ aniśaṃ spandaśaktiḥ spandarūpā calanātmikā śaktiryasya | sadā gatiryasya tādṛśastiṣṭhati | ayaṃ ca prāṇa ūrdhvagaḥ sansabāhyābhyantare dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bahirniḥsaraṇāt bāhyaniḥsaraṇāt bāhyasahitaṃ dehe yadabhyantaraṃ tatra ūrdhvagaḥ sthitaḥ | pūrvottarārdhayorbhinnatvātprāṇaśabdasyāpaunaruktyam || 5 || p. 582) apāno'pyaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ | sabāhyābhyantare dehe tvapāno'yamavāksthitaḥ || 6 || apāna iti || ayamapānastu avāk adhogamanasvabhāvaḥ sthita ityayameva viśeṣaḥ | anyattu prāṇavadevetyarthaḥ || 6 || jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva prāṇāyāmo'yamuttamaḥ | pravartate yo'bhijñasya taṃ tāvacchreyase śṛṇu || 7 || jāgrata iti || yo'yamuttamaḥ prāṇāyāmo'bhijñasya prāṇāpānagatijñasya jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva pravartate taṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ tāvacchreyase śṛṇu || 7 || 8 || bāhyonmukhatvaṃ prāṇānāṃ yadvadambujakoṭarāt | svarasenāstayatnānāmantasthaṃ recakaṃ viduḥ || 8 || dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bāhyamākramatāṃ tataḥ | prāṇānāmaṅgasaṃsparśo yaḥ sa pūraka ucyate || 9 || dvādaśeti || dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bāhyapradeśamākramatāṃ prāṇānāṃ prāṇavṛttīnāṃ tato vistṛto yo'ṅgasaṃsparśaḥ prāṇāvayavānāṃ parasparasaṃśleṣaḥ sa pūrako bāhyarūpa ucyate | śarīrāpekṣayā bāhyasya dvādaśāṅgulaparimitasya pradeśasya pūraṇāt | svata iti pāṭhe svata eva bāhyamākramatāmityanvayaḥ || 9 || bāhyātparāpatatyantarapāne yatnavarjitaḥ | yo'ṅgaprapūraṇaḥ sparśo vidustamapi pūrakam || 210 || bāhyāditi || apāne vāyau bāhyātpradeśādantaḥ parāpatati sati śarīrābhyantaraṃ praviśati sti yatnavarjitaḥ ayatnasiddhaḥ aṅgaprapūraṇaḥ śarīraprapūraṇo yaḥ sparśastamapi pūrakaṃ viduḥ | antaḥ pūrakaṃ vidurityarthaḥ | śarīrāntaḥpūraṇāt || 210 || p. 583) apāne'staṃ gate prāṇo yāvannābhyudito hṛdi | tāvatsā kumbhakāvasthā yogibhiryānubhūyate || 11 || apāna iti || apānavāyāvastaṃ gate sati hṛdi prāṇo yāvannābhyuditaḥ tāvatsā vāyorniścalā gatiḥ kumbhakāvasthocyate yā yogibhiranubhūyate ayamavasthāviśeṣo'ntaḥkumbhaka ityarthaḥ śarīrasyāntare ca vāyoḥ kumbhitatvāt || 11 || 12 || 13 || recakaḥ pūrakaścaiva kumbhakaśca tridhā sthitaḥ | mṛdantarasthā niṣpannaghaṭavadyā sthitirbahiḥ || 12 || dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgrasamasaṃmukhe | vyomni nityamapānasya taṃ viduḥ kumbhakaṃ budhāḥ || 13 || bāhyonmukhasya vāyoryā nāsikāgrāvadhirgatiḥ | taṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ tvādyaṃ viduryogavido janāḥ || 14 || bāhyeti || bāhyonmukhasya prāṇavāyoḥ yā nāsikāgrāvadhirgatirasti taṃ gativiśeṣaṃ ādyaṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ viduḥ | aparasyāpi bāhyapūrakasya vakṣyamāṇatvādādyavyapadeśaḥ | nāsikāgralakṣaṇabāhyadeśasya pūraṇādbāhyapūrakatvam || 14 || nāsāgrādapi nirgatya dvādaśāntāvadhirgatiḥ | yā vāyostaṃ vidurdhīrā aparaṃ bāhyapūrakam || 15 || nāseti || nāsāgrādapi nirgatya vāyoryā dvādaśāntāvadhirgatirasti taṃ gativiśeṣamaparaṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ viduḥ || 15 || bahirastaṃ gate prāṇe yāvannāpāna udgataḥ | tāvatpūrnasamāvasthaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ kumbhakaṃ viduḥ || 16 || bahiriti || prāṇe bahirastaṃ gate sati yāvadapāno vāyurantarākarṣaṇaśīlo nodgataḥ tāvatpūrṇasamāvasthaṃ pūrṇakumbhatulyamavasthāviśeṣaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ kumbhakaṃ viduḥ śarīrādbahireva vāyoḥ kumbhitatvāt || 16 || p. 584) antarmukhatvaṃ vāyoryadapānodayarūpakam | taṃ bāhyarecakaṃ vidyāccintyamānaṃ vimuktidam || 17 || antariti || vāyorapānodayarūpakaṃ yadantarmukhatvaṃ taṃ bāhyarecakaṃ vidyāt | bahiḥkumbhitasya vāyoḥ antarmukhatayā recanāt || 17 || 18 || 19 || dvādaśāntātsamutthāya rūpapīvaratā parā | apānasya bahiṣṭhaṃ tamaparaṃ pūrakaṃ viduḥ || 18 || bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaiva kumbhakādīnanāratam | prāṇāpānasvabhāvāṃstānrudhvā bhūyo na jāyate || 19 || aṣṭāvete mahābuddhe rātriṃdivamanusmṛtāḥ | svabhāvā dehavāyūnāṃ kathitā muktidā mayā || 220 || aṣṭāviti || bāhyāḥ pūrakādyāstrayaḥ āntarāśca trayaḥ atiriktau tau dvau bāhyapūrakāvityaṣṭavidhatvam | tatrādyaślokadvayena sthūlāṃ prāṇāpānagatimāśritya bhedadvayamuktam | anantaraślokaṣaṭkena sūkṣmāṃ gatimāśritya ṣaḍbhedā nirūpitā iti vivekaḥ || 220 || 21 || avyagramasminvyāpāre bāhyaṃ parijahanmanaḥ | dinaiḥ katipayaireva padamāpnoti kevalam || 21 || etadabhyasataḥ puṃso bahirviṣayavṛttiṣu | na badhnāti ratiṃ cetaḥ śvadṛtau brāhmaṇo yathā || 22 || etaditi || śvadṛtau śunakacarmanirmitāyāṃ bhastrikāyām || 22 || 23 || 24 || etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya ye sthitāḥ sthirabuddhayaḥ | prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ tairakhinnāsta eva hi || 23 || tiṣṭhatā gacchatā nityaṃ jāgratā svapatāthavā | eṣā cetkriyate dṛṣṭistanna bandhanamāpyate || 24 || p. 585) prāṇasyābhyudayo brahmanpadyayantrāddhṛdi sthitāt | dvādaśāṅgulaparyante prāṇo'staṃ yātyayaṃ bahiḥ || 25 || prāṇasyeti || hṛdi sthitātpadmayantrāt prāṇasyābhyudaya udgamanaṃ ayaṃ prāṇo bahirdvādaśāṅgulaparyante astaṃ yāti || 25 || apānasyodayo bāhyāddvādaśāntānmahāmune | astaṃgatirathāmbhojamadhye hṛdayasaṃsthite || 26 || apānasyeti || yatra prāṇasya layaḥ tasmāddvādaśāntāt apānasyodayaḥ | yataśca prāṇasyodayaḥ tatra hṛtpadme'pānasya laya ityarthaḥ || 26 || apānaścandramā dehamāpyāyayati bāhyataḥ | prāṇaḥ sūryo'gnirathavā pacatyantaridaṃ vapuḥ || 27 || apāna iti || apānaścandrarūpatvāddehaṃ dvādaśāntararūpādbāhyata āgatyotthāpayati | āpyāyayati puṣṇāti | prāṇastu sūryāgnirūpatvādidaṃ vapuḥ pākayuktaṃ karoti || 27 || apānaśaśino'ntaḥsthā kalā prāṇavivasvatā | yatra grastā tadāsādya na bhūyo janmabhāṅnaraḥ || 28 || itthaṃ prāṇāpānagateḥ prāṇāyāmarūpeṇānusaṃdhānaprakāramabhidhāyedānīṃ prāṇagatyanusaṃdhānamukhenātmānusaṃdhānaprakāramāha - apāneti || apānaśaśinaḥ apānarūpasya candrasya antaḥsthā śarīrāntargatā kalā ekadeśaḥ prāṇavivasvatā prāṇākhyena sūryeṇa yatra yasminnātmatattve grastā yasya ātmanaḥ prayatnena saṃgatā tatpadaṃ tadātmatattvamāsādyānusaṃdhāya bhūyaḥ punarnaśocyate || 28 || prāṇārkasya tathāntaḥsthā yatrāpānasitāṃśunā | grastā tatpadamāsādya na bhūyo janmabhāṅnaraḥ | prāṇo gatāgatī kurvansaṃdhatte sūryacandratām || 29 || prāṇeti || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam | prāṇāpānayoḥ parasparoparodho yatprayatnavaśādbhavati tadevātmatattvamanusaṃdhāya mucyata ityarthaḥ | prāṇārkasya antaḥsthā kaleti saṃbandhaḥ || 29 || p. 586) prāṇabhakṣonmukhe'pāne prāṇe vā'pānabhakṣake | ubhayorantarālasthaṃ na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ || 230 || prāṇeti || itthamapāne prāṇabhakṣonmukhe sati prāṇe apānabhakṣake sati yattattvamubhayoḥ prāṇāpānayorantarālasthaṃ madhyasthaṃ sākṣitayā pravartate tatpadaṃ tadātmatattvamāsādya naro bhūyo na jāyata ityanuvṛttyā saṃbandhaḥ || 230 || prāṇakṣayasamīpastha apānodayakoṭigaḥ | apānaprāṇayormadhyaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 31 || prāṇeti || khalu cidrūpa ātmā prāṇakṣayasamīpasthaḥ prāṇasya dvādaśāntare kṣaye sati svayaṃ samīpe tiṣṭhati sākṣitayā saṃnidhatte na tu svayaṃ kṣīyate | apānodaye ca koṭigaḥ samīpagaḥ sākṣī na tu svayamudeti itthamapānaprāṇayormadhyaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe anudsaṃdadhmahe || 31 || apāno'staṃ gato yatra prāṇo nābhyuditaḥ kṣaṇam | kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 32 || etadeva vivṛṇoti - apāna iti || kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ avidyāsaṃbandharahitam || 32 || nāpāno'bhyudito yatra prāṇaścāstamupāgataḥ | nāsāgragaganāvartaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 33 || nāpāna iti || yatra cittattve prāṇo'stamupāgataḥ apānaśca nābhyuditaḥ nāsāgragaganāvartaṃ nāsikāyā agrabhāge yadgaganaṃ dvādaśāntarūpaṃ tatrāvartamānaṃ prāṇāpānapravartakatayā gamanāgamane kurvāṇaṃ tattādṛśacittattvamupāsmahe || 33 || p. 587) yadakhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ parikalitaṃ ca sadā kalāgaṇena | anubhavavibhavaṃ padaṃ tadagryaṃ sakalasurapraṇataṃ paraṃ prapadye || 34 || yaditi || tatpadaṃ akhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ paramātmasvarūpatvāt | kalāgaṇena avidyāvyūhena parikalitaṃ ca parito vyāptaṃ ca jīvarūpatvāt | anubhavavibhavaṃ svānubhavaikapramāṇaṃ tadagryaṃ paraṃ padaṃ prapadye || 34 || eṣā hi citi viśrāntirmayā prāṇasamādhinā | krameṇānena saṃprāptā svayamātmani nirmale || 35 || eṣeti || anena pūrvoktena krameṇa eṣā citi cidrūpe ātmani viśrāntirmayā prāpteti saṃbandhaḥ || 35 || na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyacca cintayāmi kadācana | dṛṣṭimālambya tiṣṭhāmi vartamānāmihātmanā || 36 || neti || bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca na cintayāmi vartamānāmeva dṛṣṭimālambyātmanā svarūpeṇaiva tiṣṭhāmi || 36 || idamadya mayā labdhamidaṃ prāpsyāmi sundaram | iti cintā na me tena ciraṃ jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 37 || ciraṃjīvitvahetumātmanaḥ cittavṛttiprakārameva prapañcayitumāha navabhiḥ ślokaiḥ - idamiti || sundaraṃ abhinavaṃ vastu || 37 || 38 || 39 || na staumi na ca nindāmi kvacitkiṃcitkadācana | ātmano'nyasya vā sādho tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 38 || na tuṣyati śubhaprāptau nāśubheṣvapi khidyate | mano mama samaṃ nityaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 39 || paramaṃ tyāgamālambya sarvameva sadaiva hi | jīvitādi mayā tyaktaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 240 || paramamiti || paramaṃ tyāgaṃ tyajyate'neneti tyāgo ityarthaḥ vairāgyam | prakṛṣṭavairāgyamityarthaḥ || 240 || p. 588) praśāntacālanaṃ vītaśokamastasamīhitam | mano mama mune śāntaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 41 || praśānteti || tatra cālanaṃ nāma vartamāneṣṭavastudarśanakautūhalam | taduktam - kutūhalaṃ ramyadṛṣṭau cālanaṃ parikīrtitam iti | śoko naṣṭeṣṭavastuviṣayaḥ | samīhitaṃ bhaviṣyadiṣṭavastuvāñchitam || 41 || 42 || ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyaṃ mamāyamayamanyathā | iti brahmanna jānāmi tenāsmi cirajīvitaḥ || 42 || āśāpāśavinunnāyāścittavṛtteḥ samāhitaḥ | saṃsparśaṃ na dadāmyantastena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 43 || āśeti || āśāpāśaparavaśāyāḥ cittavṛtterantaḥ saṃsparśaṃ yanna dadāmi samāhitatvāt tena jīvāmi || 43 || 44 || sukhito'smi sukhāpanne duḥkhito duḥkhite jane | srvasya priyamitraṃ ca tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 44 || āpadyacaladhīro'smi jaganmitraṃ ca saṃpadi | bhāvābhāveṣu naivāsmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 45 || āpadīti || āpadi āpatprāptisamaye acalavaddhīro'smi | saṃpatprāptau jagataḥ sarvasya mitraṃ ca sarvadā jagataḥ sarvasyopakāraṇāt bhāvābhāveṣu naivāsmi | ete bhāvābhāvarūpā iti padārthagataṃ bhedaṃ nānusaṃdadhāmītyarthaḥ || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || etatte kathitaṃ brahmanyathāsmi cirajīvitaḥ | tvadājñāmātrasiddhyarthaṃ dhārṣṭyena jñānapāraga || 46 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || aho nu citraṃ bhavatā kathitaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ śruteḥ | ātmodantaḥ prakathitaḥ paraṃ vismayakāraṇam || 47 || p. 589) tadastu tava kalyāṇaṃ praviśātmaguhāṃ śubhām | madhyāhnasamayo'yaṃ me vrajāmi suramandiram || 48 || anuvrajyākadarthena khagendrālamiti bruvan | viṣṭarādahamutthāya nabhaḥ khagavadāplutaḥ || 49 || anviti || anuvrajyākadarthena anuvrajanakleśena alam | anuvrajyāṃ mā kurvityarthaḥ || 49 || 250 || 51 || 52 || 53 || vyomni yojanamātre tu madanuvrajyayogataḥ | mayā nivāritaḥ kṛcchrāddustyajā saṃgatiḥ satām || 250 || yā te kṛtayugasyādau punastenāsmi saṃgataḥ | saṃgato'haṃ bhuśuṇḍena meroḥ śṛṅgadrume'bhavam || 51 || atha rāma kṛte kṣīṇe tretā saṃprati vartate | madhye tretāyugasyāsya jātastvaṃ ripusūdana || 52 || punarapyaṣṭame varṣe tatraivopari bhūbhṛtaḥ | milito'bhūdbhuśuṇḍo me tathaivājararūpavān || 53 || iti saṃkathitaṃ citraṃ bhuśuṇḍodantamuttamam | śrutvā vīcārya caivāntaryadyuktaṃ tatsamācara || 254 || itīti || yadyuktaṃ tatsamācara | pūrvoktākhyāneṣu bhuśuṇḍavṛttānte ca yadyuktaṃ pratīyate tatsamācaretyarthaḥ || 254 || iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || p. 590) dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || ābhāsamātramevedamitthaṃ saṃprati bhāsate | ayaṃ nāmāhamityantarasadeva śarīrakam || 1 || pūrvaṃ prāṇavṛttyanusaṃdhānāccittaviśrāntyā nirvāṇamuktam | idānīṃ tadvadeva devapūjayāpi cittaviśrāntilakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bhavatītyucyate | tatra tāvaddehābhimānasya sarvanirvāṇopāyapratibandhakatvāt tannivṛttaye hitaṃ kiṃcidupadiśati - ābhāsamātramiti || idaṃ śarīraṃ vastuta ābhāsamātraṃ pratītimātrasiddhamapi saṃprati avicāradaśāyāmitthaṃ ayamityahamiti cātmano bhedenābhedena cābhimānaviṣayatayāntarantaḥkaraṇe bhāsate | vicāryamāṇaṃ punarasadeva mithyaiva kalpitatvāt || 1 || māṃsāsthimayanirmāṇadeho'hamiti vibhramam | tyaja saṃkalpanirmāṇadehāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ || 2 || māṃseti || māṃsāsthimayaṃ nirmāṇaṃ yasya tādṛśo deho'hamiti yo vibhramaḥ taṃ tyaja | evaṃvidhānāṃ saṃkalpakalpitānāṃ dehānāṃ sahasraśo vidyamānatvādityarthaḥ || 2 || sukhatalpagato yena svapnadehena diktaṭān | paribhramasi he rāma sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ || 3 || dehāsatyatvamevāha - sukheti || sukhatalpagatasya te diktaṭabhramaṇahetavo ye svapnadehāsteṣāmasatyatvaṃ tvayābhyupagatamevetyarthaḥ || 3 || jāgarāyāṃ manorājye yena svargapurāntaram | paribhramasi meruṃ vā sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ || 4 || jāgarāyāmiti || jāgraddaśāyāmapi manorathapathena pravahataścittasya dehavismaraṇaparyavasitaṃ yatpāravaśyaṃ tanmanorājyam | tatrāpi mithyādehenaiva deśāntarabhramaṇamityarthaḥ || 4 || p. 591) dīrghasvapnamimaṃ viddhi dīrghaṃ vā cittavibhramam | dīrghaṃ vāpi manorājyaṃ saṃsāraṃ raghunandana || 5 || dīrgheti || dīrghaṃ vā cittavibhramaṃ nīlaṃ nabha itivaccirakālānuvṛttāṃ bhrāntim || 5 || ābhāsamātramevedaṃ na sannāsajjagattrayam | ityanyakalanātyāgaṃ samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ || 6 || abhyāsamātramiti || jagattrayaṃ sanna bādhyatvāt | asanna pratīyamānatvāt | ataḥ ābhāsamātraṃ pratibhāsamātrameva na vāstavamityanyakalanātyāgameva samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ || 6 || avaśyameva hi mayā martavyamiti niścayaḥ | ityātmamaraṇaprāptau kiṃ mudhā paritapyate || 7 || avaśyamiti || maraṇasya jananenaiva āvaśyakatvaniścayāttatprāptau paritāpo vyartha ityarthaḥ || 7 || avaśyameva jātena kiṃcitsuvibhavādikam | prāptavyaṃ puruṣeṇeti lābheṣvartheṣu ko madaḥ || 8 || avaśyamiti || jātena jīvatā puruṣeṇa suvibhavādikaṃ kiṃcicchreyaḥ prāptavyamiti niścayādarthalābheṣu mado'pi nocita ityarthaḥ || 8 || pravibhāgaṃ parityajya padārthapaṭalavraje | ābhāsamātre sāmānyamidamālokayānagha || 9 || pravibhāgamiti || padārthapaṭalavraje padārthavargasamudāyātmake prapañce pravibhāgaṃ bhedabuddhiṃ parityajya idamābhāsamātrameva sāmānyaṃ sarvānuvṛttaṃ saccinmātramevālokaya anusaṃdhatsva || 9 || ābhāsamātramakhilaṃ vittāmarśakalaṅkitam | tatastadapi saṃtyajya nirābhāso bhavottama || 10 || ābhāseti || yataḥ kāraṇādābhāsamātramapi cittāmarśakalaṅkitaṃ cittasaṃbandhadūṣitaṃ tataḥ kāraṇādapi ābhāsamātramapi saṃtyajya nirābhāso bhava nirvikalpo bhava || 10 || p. 592) rāgo dveṣaśca sarpau dvau na vilīnau manobile | yasya kalpatarostasmātkiṃ nāmāṅga na labhyate || 11 || rāga iti || rāgadveṣākhyau dvau sarpau manobile na vilīnau nā tāvāsthitau kiṃtu nirgatau sa eva kalpataruḥ sarvapuruṣārthasādhakatvāt | tasmādrāgādirahitātpuṃsaḥ sakaśālloke kiṃ nāma śreyo na labhyate | sarvamapi śreyo labhyata ityarthaḥ || 11 || ye prajñāgarvamāpannā vidagdhāḥ śāstraśālinaḥ | rāgadveṣamayā mānyagardabhāste dhigastu tān || 12 || ya iti || ye punaḥ śāstraśālino vidagdhāḥ laukikavaidikavyavahāranipuṇā api prajñāgarvaṃ prajñāvanto vayamevetyahaṃkāramāpannāḥ santo rāgadveṣamayāḥ rāgadveṣamayāḥ rāgadveṣabhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti te mānyagardabhāḥ dūrabhāravahanakṣamatvāt bahumūlyā ye gardabhāstattulyāḥ tān dhigastu | te na spraṣṭavyā ityarthaḥ || 12 || idaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ hi nābhau saṃkalpamātrakam | saṃrodhitāyāṃ vahanādraghunandana rudhyate || 13 || idamiti || saṃsāro jananamaraṇādipravāhaḥ sa eva cakraṃ bhramaṇaśīlatvāt tasya saṃkalpātmakaṃ cittameva nābhiḥ pravartakatvāt | ataścittanirodhe saṃsāro nirudhyate || 13 || kṣobhitāyāṃ manonābhyāmidaṃ saṃsāracakrakam | prayatnādrodhitamapi pravahatyeva vegataḥ || 14 || kṣobhitāyāmiti || manasi kṣobhite saṃsāraḥ pravahatyeva na tu prakārāntarareṇa roddhuṃ śakyate || 14 || 15 || paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya balaṃ prajñāṃ ca yuktitaḥ | nābhiṃ saṃsāracakrasya cittameva nirodhayet || 15 || p. 593) prajñāsaujanyayuktena śāstrasaṃvalitena ca | pauruṣeṇa na yatprāptaṃ na tatkvacana labhyate || 16 || prajñeti || prajñā pratibhā | saujanyaṃ śamādisaṃpat | śāstraṃ adhyātmavidyā | pauruṣaṃ puruṣasya karma || 16 || bhayapradamakalyāṇaṃ dhairyasarvasvahāriṇam | manaḥpiśācamutsṛjya yo'si so'si sthiro bhava || 17 || bhayeti || manvikāre parityakte svarūpamevāvaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 17 || cittayakṣadṛḍhakrāntaṃ na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ | śuknuvanti paritrātuṃ guravo na ca mānavam || 18 || citteti || manaḥpiśācaparavaśastu kenāpi paritrātuṃ na śakyata ityarthaḥ || 18 || 19 || saṃśāntacittavetālaṃ guruśāstrārthabāndhavāḥ | śaknuvanti samuddhartuṃ svalpapaṅkānmṛgaṃ yathā || 19 || bhogābhogā bahiṣkāryā āryasyānusaretpadam | pravicārya mahārthaṃ svamekamātmānamāśrayet || 20 || bhogeti || bhogābhogā viṣayavistārāḥ | āryasya jīvanmuktasya mahārthaṃ paramārthasiddhamātmānamekamāśrayet | ahāryatvamiti pāṭhe svātmana evamahāryatvaṃ pravicārya tamevātmānamāśrayedityarthaḥ || 20 || atremāmaparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ mahāmohavināśinīm | śṛṇu yā kathitā pūrvaṃ mama kailāsakandare | saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ devenārdhendumaulinā || 21 || atreti || aparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ anyaṃ ātmajñānopāyam || 21 || astīndukarasaṃbhārabhāsuraḥ paramo divaḥ | kailāso nāma śailendro gaurīramaṇamandiram || 22 || astīti || divaḥ svargādapi parama utkṛṣṭaḥ || 22 || 23 || p. 594) tatrāste bhagavāndevo haraścandrakalādharaḥ | taṃ pūjayanmahādevaṃ tasminneva girau purā || 23 || kadācidavasaṃ gaṅgātaṭe viracitāśramaḥ | tapo'rthaṃ tāpasācāre cirāya racitasthitiḥ || 24 || kadāciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 24 || siddhasaṃghātavalitaḥ kṛtaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ | puṣpārthaṃ syūtapuṭikaḥ pustakavyūhasaṃgrahī || 25 || syūtapuṭikaḥ | puṭikā pūjāpuṣpanikṣepayogyā puṭikā sā syūtā protā yena sa tathā | pustakavyūhasaṃgrahī jñānaśāstraviṣayāṇāṃ pustakānāṃ yaḥ samūhastatsaṃgrahaśīlaḥ || 25 || 26 || evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭasya kailāsavanakuñjake | tapaḥ pracarato rāma samakālo'sya vartata || 26 || athaikaḥ sa kadācittu bahulasyāṣṭame dine | gate śrāvaṇapakṣasya rātryagre kṣayamāgate || 27 || atheti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | kadācittu bahulasya śrāvaṇapakṣasya gate atīte aṣṭame dine rātreragrabhāge kṣayamāgate sati sa eko'haṃ samādhiṃ tanutāṃ nītvā bāhyamagnadṛksthitaḥ san || 27 || 28 || 29 || dikṣu saṃśāntarūpāsu kāṣṭhamaunasthitāsviva | khaḍgacchedyāndhakāreṣu kuñjeṣu gahaneṣu ca || 28 || etasminsamaye tatra yāmārdhe prathame gate | samādhiṃ tanutāṃ nītvā sthito'haṃ bāhyamagnadṛk || 29 || apaśyaṃ kānane tejo jhagityeva samutthitam | śubhrābhraśatasaṃkāśaṃ cañcadindugaṇopamam || 30 || kānane jhagityeva samutthitaṃ śubhrābhraśatasaṃkāśaṃ cañcadindugaṇopamaṃ tejo'paśyamityanvayaḥ | jhaṭityarthe jhagitīti śākaṭāyanaḥ papāṭha || 30 || 31 || 32 || p. 595) prakaṭīkṛtadikkuñjaṃ tadālokya mayā smayāt | antaḥprakāśaśālinyā buddhidṛṣṭyā vilokitam || 31 || yāvatpaśyāmi taṃ sānuṃ prāptaścandrakalādharaḥ | gaurīkarārpitakaro nandiprotsāritāgragaḥ || 32 || śiṣyānudbodhya tatrasthān gṛhītvārghyaṃ susaṃyataḥ | agamaṃ sumanāstasya dṛṣṭipūtamahaṃ puraḥ || 33 || śiṣyāniti || śiṣyānudbodhya samādhervyutthāpya tasya parameśvarasya dṛṣṭipūtaṃ purobhāgamagamam || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || tatra puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dūrādeva trilocanaḥ | dattvārghyeṇa mayā devaḥ saṃpraṇamyābhivanditaḥ || 34 || tataścandraprabhāsakhyā ṛddhyā śītalayā tayā | dṛśā sarvārtihāriṇyā ciramasmyāspadīkṛtaḥ || 35 || puṣpasānūpaviṣṭāya tasmai trailokyasākṣiṇe | arghaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā pādyamabhyupetyārpitaṃ mayā || 36 || mandārapuṣpāñjalayo vikīrṇā bahavaḥ punaḥ | nānāvidhairnamaskāraiḥ stotraiścābhyarcitaḥ śivaḥ || 37 || mandāreti || nānāvidhaistatra namaskārāṇāṃ aṣṭāṅgapañcāṅgādibhedena stotrāṇāṃ ca laukikavaidikabhedena bhinnatvānnānāvidhatvam || 37 || tato bhagavatī gaurī tādṛśyaiva saparyayā | saṃpūjitā sakhīyuktā gaṇamaṇḍalikā tathā || 38 || tata iti || tādṛśyaiva yādṛśī śivasya vihitā tādṛśyeva gaṇamaṇḍalikā pramathasamūhaḥ || 38 || 39 || p. 596) pūjānte pūrṇaśītāṃśuraśmiśītalayā girā | tatropaviṣṭaṃ provāca māmardhendukalādharaḥ || 39 || brahmanpraśamaśālinyaḥ prāptaviśrāntayaḥ pare | kaccitkalyāṇakāriṇyaḥ saṃvidaste sthirāḥ pade || 40 || brahmanniti || pare pade prāptaviśrāntayaḥ te saṃvidaḥ sthirāḥ kaccit | yogāntarāyā na santi kaccidityarthaḥ || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || kaccittapaste nirvighnaṃ kalyāṇamanuvartate | kaccitprāpyaṃ manaḥ prāptaṃ kaccicchāmyanti bhītayaḥ || 41 || evaṃvādini deveśe sarvalokaikakāraṇe | girānunayaśālinyā mayoktaṃ raghunandana || 42 || tvadanusmṛtakalyāṇavatāmiha maheśvara | na ca kiṃcana duṣprāpaṃ na ca kāścana bhītayaḥ || 43 || tvadanusmaraṇānandaparipūritacetasām | na te santi jagatkośe praṇamanti na ye puraḥ || 44 || tvaditi || tvadanusmaraṇajanitānandena paripūritacetasāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ puraḥ purobhāge ye na praṇamanti te jagatkośe na santi || 44 || te deśāste janapadāstā diśaste ca parvatāḥ | tvadanusmaraṇaikāntadhiyo yatra sthitā janāḥ || 45 || te deśā iti || deśāḥ aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgādayaḥ | janapadā grāmāḥ | tvadbhaktanivāsā eva deśādayaḥ ślādhyā ityarthaḥ || 45 || phalaṃ bhūtasya puṇyasya vartamānasya secanam | tanoti caiṣyato bījaṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ vibho || 46 || phalamiti || tvadanusmaraṇaṃ bhūtasya puṇyasya purā kṛtasya sukṛtasya phalaṃ apuṇyasyāsaṃbhavāt | vartamānasya puṇyasya secanaṃ tanoti | puṇyaṃ saṃvardhayatītyarthaḥ | īśvarānusmaraṇena puṇyasya sādguṇyāt eṣyato bhaviṣyataḥ puṇyasya bījaṃ īśvarasmaraṇapūtacetasaḥ puṇyakaraṇecchāpravṛtteḥ || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || p. 597) jñānāmṛtaikakalaśo dhṛtijyotsnāniśākaraḥ | apavargapuradvāraṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ prabho || 47 || tvadanusmaraṇodāracintāmaṇimatā mayā | sarvāsāmāpadāṃ mūrdhni dattaṃ bhūtapate padam || 48 || ityuktvā suprasannaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram | avocaṃ praṇato bhūtvā yadrāma tadidaṃ śṛṇu || 49 || bhagavaṃstvatprasādena pūrṇā me sakalā diśaḥ | kiṃnu pṛcchāmi deveśa saṃdehaṃ tatra nirṇayam || 50 || brūhi prasannayā buddhyā tyaktodvegamanāmayam | sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvakalyāṇavardhanam || 51 || devārcanavidhānaṃ tatkīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho | maheśvara uvāca || śṛṇu brahmavidāṃśreṣṭha devārcanamanuttamam || 52 || na devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo na ca devastrilocanaḥ | na devo deharūpo hi na devaścittarūpakaḥ | akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ deva ucyate || 53 || neti sārdhatrayaṃ vākyam | sākārasya vastunaḥ paricchinnatvāt naśvaratvāccākṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ cinmātrameva devaśabdārthaḥ || 53 || p. 598) ākārādiparicchinne mite vastuni tatkutaḥ | akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ cicchivaṃ viduḥ || 54 || ākāreti || ākārādibhiḥ paricchinne mite vastuni devatvenābhyupagamyamānatve sati tadakṛtrimatvādidevalakṣaṇaṃ kutaḥ saṃbhavet | tasmādakṛtrimatvādilakṣaṇaṃ devanameva cicchivaṃ cidrūpaṃ śivaṃ viduḥ || 54 || 55 || devaḥ kaḥ syāditi tvetatprathamaṃ tāvaducyate | tadeva devaśabdena kathyate tatprapūjayet || 55 || ajñātaśivatattvānāmākārādyarcanaṃ kṛtam | yojanādhvanyaśaktasya krośādhvā parikathyate || 56 || ajñāteti || ajñātaśivatattvānāṃ īdṛśaṃ cicchivamajānatām || 56 || cidvyomaiva kilāstīha pārāvāravivarjitam | sarvatrāsaṃbhavaccetyaṃ kalpānteṣu ca śiṣyate || 57 || ciditi || pārāvāravivarjitaṃ uttarapūrvāvadhirahitaṃ asaṃbhavaccetyaṃ dṛśyāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ yadvastu kalpānteṣu ca śiṣyate tadeva cidvyoma sarvatrāsti || 57 || bodhaḥ sāmyaṃ śamaśceti puṣpāṇyagryāṇi tasya taiḥ | śivaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ pūjyaṃ pūjāvido viduḥ || 58 || bodha iti || bodhastattvajñānaṃ sāmyaṃ tasya pūrṇatādṛṣṭiḥ śamo nirvikāracittateti | tasya cicchivasya agryāṇi śreṣṭhāni puṣpāṇi taiḥ śivaṃ pūjyaṃ viduḥ || 58 || 59 || śamabodhādibhiḥ puṣpairdeva ātmā yadarcyate | tattu devārcanaṃ viddhi nākārārcanamarcanam || 59 || akṛtrimamanādyantamadvitīyamakhaṇḍitam | abahiḥsādhanāsādhyaṃ sukhaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 60 || akṛtrimamiti || abahiḥsādhanāsādhyaṃ bahiḥsādhanādibhiḥ bāhyaprayatnaiḥ asādhyaṃ kaivalyaṃ sukhaṃ tasmātpūrvoktāddevārcanādavāpyate || 60 || p. 599) saṃvitsarvakalātītā sarvabhāvāntarasthitā | nityaṃ sadasatormadhye sattāsāmānyarūpiṇī | mahāsattātmatāṃ prāptā devaśabdena kathyate || 61 || devapūjāyā bāhyābhyantarabhedena dvaividhyasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt bāhyapūjāṃ vaktuṃ taducitāṃ devatāmāha - saṃviditi || sarvakalātītā nivṛttapratiṣṭhā vidyāśāntiśāntyatītākhyapañcakalātītā | pañcabhūtātmaprapañcātītetyarthaḥ | yaduktamambāstave - bhūmau nivṛttiruditā payasi pratiṣṭhā vidyānale maruti śāntiratītaśāntiḥ | vyomnīti ye kila kalāḥ kalayanti tattvaṃ tāsāṃ hi dūratamamamba padaṃ tvadīyam iti || sadasatoḥ kāraṇakāryayorbhāvābhāvayorvā madhye sattāsāmānyarūpiṇī saṃvinmahāsattātmatāṃ prāptā antarbahiśca sarvatra paripūrṇatayā mahāsattāśabdavācyā satī devaśabdena kathyate || 61 || vikalpakalitā saiva citsvarūpaparicyutā | jāḍyaṃ kramādbhāvayantī prayāti kalanāspadam || 62 || vikalpeti || saiva saṃvidvikalpakalitā jāḍyaṃ bhāvayantī kramāccitsvarūpātparicyutā satī kalanāpadaṃ dṛśyabhāvaṃ prayāti || 62 || deśakālādiśaktīnāmullāsairvalitā kramāt | jīvo bhūtvā bhavatyāśu buddhiḥ paścādahaṃ manaḥ || 63 || etadeva vivṛṇoti - deśeti || deśakālādiśaktīnāmullāsaiḥ prabhāvairvalitā kṣubhitā satī kramājjīvo bhūtvā āśu buddhirbhavati paścādahaṃkāro bhavati | paścānmano bhavati || 63 || manastvaṃ samupāyātā saṃsāramavalambate | caṇḍālo'smīti mananāccaṇḍālatvamiva dvijaḥ || 64 || manastvamiti || saṃsāramavalambate manomūlatvāttasya | yathā hi kaściddvijo bālya eva deśāntare nīto'pi vimohāccaṇḍālaiḥ saha ciramuṣitvā tadīyānnapānadūṣitabrāhmaṇyaḥ paścātkathaṃcitprabudhyāhaṃ caṇḍālo'smi satataṃ tatsaṃbandhāditi manyamānaścaṇḍālatvamavalambate tadvadityarthaḥ || 64 || p. 600) iyamasmīti bodhena dehasthā paripātinī | magnā mohamahāpaṅke duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ vrajatyasau || 65 || iyamiti || asau saṃvidiyamahamasmīti paricchinnabhāvena dehasthā satī paripātinī dehābhimānena tadapāyavatī duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ vrajati || 65 || puṣṭaṃ saṃkalpamātreṇa yadidaṃ duḥkhamāgatam | tadasaṃkalpamātreṇa kṣayi kātra kadarthitā || 66 || puṣṭamiti || idaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhaṃ yadyasmātkāraṇātsaṃkalpamātreṇaivāgataṃ tenaiva puṣṭaṃ saṃvardhitaṃ ca tattasmātkāraṇāt asaṃkalpanamātreṇa saṃkalpābhāvenaiva kṣayi kṣīyate | ato'tra saṃsāre kā kadarthitā | na kācidityarthaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || yatkiṃcidapi saṃkalpya naro duḥkhe nimajjati | na kiṃcidapi saṃkalpya sukhamavyayamaśnute || 67 || svavivekānilaiḥ kṛtvā saṃkalpajaladakṣayam | parāṃ nirmalatāmehi śaradīva nabhontaram || 68 || svasaṃkalpanakāluṣyaṃ vinivāryātmanātmanaḥ | paraṃ prasādamāsādya paramānandavānbhava || 69 || sarvaśaktimayo hyātmā śaktimaṇḍalatāṇḍavaiḥ | saṃsāraṃ tannivṛttiṃ ca sarvamāsādayatyalam | samacinmātrarūpasya sarvasyānākṛterapi || 70 || sarveti || ātmā sarvaśaktimayatvācchaktimaṇḍalasya tāṇḍavairullāsaiḥ saṃsāraṃ tannivṛttiṃ ca sarvamāsādayati || 70 || p. 601) icchāsattā vyomasattā kālasattā tathaiva ca | tathā niyatisattā ca mahāsattā ca suvrata || 71 || śaktayaḥ kā ityāśaṅkyāha - icccheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || icchādīnāṃ sattāhetutvāt abhedopacāreṇecchaiva sattetyevaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyanirdeśaḥ | tathāhi kasyacidvastunaḥ icchāmātreṇaiva sattā saṃpadyate yathā sukhādeḥ | kasyacittu vyomnā yathā śabdādeḥ | kasyacittu kālena yathā pallavakusumādeḥ | kasyacinniyatyā yathā dvīpāntara eva | keṣāṃcidvastūnāṃ mahāsattā punaḥ sarvatrāsti pratyayahetuḥ ātmanaḥ svarūpasattā || 71 || jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ kartṛtā'kartṛtāpi ca | ityādikānāṃ śaktīnāmanto nāsti parātmanaḥ || 72 || jñānaśaktiḥ jñānahetuḥ śaktiritthaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ kartṛtā kriyāsamavāyahetuḥ sattāśaktiḥ akartṛtā tadviparītā ityādīnāṃ parātmaśaktīnāmanto nāsti || 72 || ullāsaśaktyā saṃsāraḥ sarvataḥ saṃpravartate | nirodhaśaktyā niḥśeṣamayamāyāti saṃkṣayam || 73 || ullāseti || saṃsārojjṛmbhaṇahetuḥ ullāsaśaktiḥ tannivṛttihetuḥ nirodhaśaktirityarthaḥ || 73 || 7 || 75 || pūjākrameṣu sarveṣu dehadāhe pavitrakam | tyājyadehāvabodhātmagrāhyaṃ yatnātpavitrakam || 74 || eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eṣa sadā satām | pūjanaṃ dhyānamevāntarnānyadastyasya pūjanam || 75 || tasmāttribhuvanādhāraṃ nityaṃ dhyānena pūjayet | cidrūpaṃ sūryalakṣābhaṃ samastābhāsabhāsanam || 76 || tasmāditi ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || yasmādasya devasya dhyānameva pūjanaṃ tasmāditthaṃ tribhuvanādhāraṃ devaṃ dhyānena nityaṃ pūjayedityanvayaḥ | samastābhāsabhāsanaṃ sarveṣāṃ prakāśakānāṃ sūryādīnāmapi prakāśakaṃ antasthacitprakāśaṃ śarīrāntaḥ sphuraccitprakāśarūpaṃ svaṃ sarveṣāṃ svarūpabhūtam āśaye hṛdaye yā ahantā ahaṃbhāvaḥ tasyāṃ sāraṃ cidacidātmake'haṃkāre cidrūpasyaiva sārabhūtatvāt | taduktaṃ prekṣāṇake - ahamityagrimabodhe cidacidrūpe yadasti cidrūpam | yatsākṣādaparokṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ brahmāsti sūkṣmadṛgvedyam iti | apārasya paramākāśasya yo vipula ābhogo vistāraḥ sa eva kandharā kaṇṭhadeśo yasya | anantasyādhastanākāśasya yaḥ kośo'bhyantaravistāraḥ sa eva pādasaroruhaṃ yasya || 76 || 77 || 78 || p. 602) antasthacitprakāśaṃ svaṃ mahatāṃ sāramāśaye | apāraparamākāśavipulābhogakandharam || 77 || anantādhastanākāśakośapādasaroruham | anantadiktaṭābhogabhujamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 78 || nānāvidhamahālokagṛhītaparamāyudham | hṛtkośakoṇaviśrāntabrahmāṇḍaughaparamparam || 79 || nānāvidhā ye mahānto lokā bhūrādayaḥ ta eva gṛhītāni svahastasvīkṛtāni paramāṇyāyudhāni yasya | hṛtkośakoṇaviśrāntabrahmāṇḍau vaparamparamiti sisṛkṣitabhāvibrahmāṇḍābhiprāyeṇeti veditavyam || 79 || prakāśaparamākāśapāragāpāravigraham | adha ūrdhvaṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca nirantaram || 80 || prakāśasya paramākāśasya pāragaḥ svayamapāraśca vigraho yasyeti || 80 || p. 603) brahmendraharirudreśapramukhāmaramaṇḍitam | imāṃ bhūtaśriyaṃ tasya romāliṃ pravicintayet || 81 || brahmeti || bhūtaparamparā tasya devasya romālirityarthaḥ || 81 || vividhārambhakāriṇyastrijagadyantrarajjavaḥ | icchādyāḥ śaktayastasya cintanīyāḥ śarīragāḥ || 82 || vividheti || trijagadeva yantrakalpitaṃ saṃsthānaṃ parādhīnakriyaṃ dravyaṃ tasya rajjavaḥ pravṛttihetavaḥ | itthaṃbhūtā icchādyāḥ pūrvoktāḥ śaktayaḥ tasya śarīragāścintanīyāḥ || 82 || 83 || eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eva sadā satām | cinmātro hyanubhūtātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ || 83 || anantaḥ sa parādhāraḥ sattāmātraikavigrahaḥ | vivartitajagajjālaḥ kālo'sya dvārapālakaḥ || 84 || ananta iti || anantaḥ niravadhikaḥ parādhāraḥ paramātmanaḥ śaktirūpatvāttadāśrayaḥ sattāmātraikavigrahaḥ tadrūpatvāt vivartitajagajjālaḥ vividhaṃ pravartitaṃ jagajjālaṃ yena | kānicijjaganti bahirniḥsārayati kānicittvantaḥpraveśayati kānicittu tathaiva sthāpayatīti kṛtvā so'yaṃ prasiddhaḥ kālo'sya devasya dvārapālakaḥ dvāḥstha iva īśvarecchānusāreṇa jagatāṃ pravartanāt || 84 || sarvatrekṣaṇaśaktyāḍhyaṃ sarvato ghrāṇaśaktikam | sarvataḥ sparśanamayaṃ sarvato rasanānvitam || 85 || sarvatreti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | viśvataścakṣurityādiśruteḥ | sarvatra sarvendriyaśaktiyuktaṃ arvato mananātītaṃ manovyāpārāgamyaṃ sarvatra paramaśivarūpaṃ deveśamevaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃcintya vidhivadarcayet || 85 || 86 || p. 604) sarvatra śravaṇākīrṇaṃ sarvatra mananānvitam | sarvato mananātītaṃ sarvatra paramaṃ śivam | iti saṃcintya deveśamarcayedvidhivattataḥ || 86 || svasaṃvidātmā devo'yaṃ nopahāreṇa pūjyate | nityamakleśalabhyena śītalenāvināśinā | ekenaivāmṛtenaiṣa bodhena svena pūjyate || 87 || pūjāvidhau viśeṣaṃ darśayitumāha - svasaṃviditi sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || ayaṃ svasaṃvidātmā devo bāhyopahāreṇa na pūjyate kiṃtvakleśalabhyena śītalena cintāsaṃtāparahitena avināśinā ekenaiva bodhāmṛtena pūjyate || 87 || etadeva paraṃ dhyānaṃ pūjaiṣaiva parā smṛtā | yadanāratamantaḥsthaśuddhacinmātravedanam || 88 || na kevalaṃ bodhāmṛtamupahāra eva api tu pūjāpi tadevetyāha - etaditi || anāratamavicchinnaṃ antaḥsthasya śuddhasya cinmātrasya vedanamanusaṃdhānaṃ yadasti etadeva dhyānaṃ eṣaiva paramā pūjā || 88 || paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapañśvasan | pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇañśuddhasaṃvinmayo bhavet || 89 || anāratānusaṃdhānaprakāramevāha - paśyanniti || svasaṃnidhānamātreṇa sūryavatsarvendriyavyāpārān pravartayan yaḥ sarvasya sākṣī sa viśuddhasaṃvinmātrarūpo'hamiti sarvadānusaṃdadhyādityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ hastāmalake - nimittaṃ manaścakṣurādipravṛttau nirastākhilopādhirākāśakalpaḥ | ravirlokaceṣṭānimittaṃ yathā yaḥ sa nityopalabdhisvarūpo'hamātmeti || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || p. 605) dhyānopahāra evātmā dhyānamasya mahārcanam | vinā tenetareṇāyamātmā labhyata eva no || 90 || dhyānenānena sumate nimeṣāṃstu trayodaśa | mūḍho'pi pūjayitveśaṃ gopradānaphalaṃ labhet || 91 || pūjayitvā nimeṣāṇāṃ śatamekamiti prabhum | aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 92 || pūjayitvā svamātmānaṃ ghaṭikārdhaṃ tviti prabhum | aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 93 || dhyānabalyupahāreṇa svayamātmānamātmanā | ghaṭikāṃ pūjayedyastu rājasūyaṃ labheta saḥ || 94 || madhyāhnapūjanāditthaṃ rājasūyaikalakṣabhāk | divasaṃ pūjayitvaivaṃ pare dhāmni vasennaraḥ || 95 || eṣo'sau paramo yoga iyaṃ sā paramā kriyā | bāhyasaṃpūjanaṃ proktametaduttamamātmanaḥ | idānīṃ saṃpravakṣye'hamantaḥpūjanamātmanaḥ || 96 || dhyānakālātiśayena phalātiśayaṃ nirūpya bāhyapūjāmupasaṃharan ābhyantarapūjāmupacakramate - eṣa iti sārdhatrayaṃ vākyam || paramā kriyā paramaṃ tapaḥ || 96 || nityameva śarīrasthamimaṃ dhyāyetparaṃ śivam | śayānamutthitaṃ caiva vrajantamatha vā sthitam || 97 || nityamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | śarīrasthaṃ dehābhimāninaṃ jāgradādyavasthāsu bahudhā vyāpṛtamimameva jīvaṃ paraṃ śivaṃ dhyāyedityanvayaḥ || 97 || 98 || p. 606) spṛśantamabhitaḥ spṛśyaṃ tyajantamathavābhitaḥ | bhuñjānaṃ saṃtyajantaṃ ca bhogānābhogapīvarān || 98 || pravāhapatitārthasthasvabodhasnānaśuddhimān | nityāvabodhārhaṇayā bodhaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 99 || pravāheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || pravāhapatitārthasthasvabodhasnānaśuddhimān pravāho'tra bahirmukhaścittavṛttipravāhaḥ tatpatitastadviṣayo'rtho ghaṭādiḥ tatsthaṃ tatra pratiphalitaṃ tacca tatsthaṃ ca svarūpacaitanyaṃ ca | ghaṭādyākārāyāṃ cittavṛttau pratibimbitamātmacaitanyamityarthaḥ | tasya bodho'nusaṃdhānaṃ - tadeva snānaṃ hi pravāhapatitārthasthitasya svarūpasyāvabodhaḥ tena śuddhimān śuddhaḥ sanmano mananaśaktisthaṃ manaso yā mananaśaktiḥ tasthaṃ tatpravartakam | prāṇāpānayorantare uditaṃ tayoḥ pravartakatvāt | taduktaṃ sāṃbena - prāṇāpānau vahati ca samau yau mitho grāsasaktau dehasthaṃ taṃ sapadi paramādityamādyaṃ prapadye iti | hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyasthaṃ hṛnmadhye kaṇṭhamadhye tālumadhye ca sthitaṃ hṛdādīnāṃ marmasthānatayā tatra viśeṣeṇābhivyaktaṃ bhrūnāsāpuṭapīṭhagaṃ bhrūmadhye nāsāgre copāsyaṃ itthaṃbhūtaṃ bodharūpaṃ liṅgaṃ nityāvabodhārhaṇayā nirantarānusaṃdhānarūpayā pūjayā prapūjayet | liṅgaṃ hi śaktyā yuktaṃ piṇḍikāntare uditaṃ madhyasthaṃ pīṭhagaṃ ca bhavati tadvadidamiti bhāvaḥ || 99 || 100 || mano mananaśaktisthaṃ prāṇāpānāntaroditam | hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyasthaṃ bhrūnāsāpuṭapīṭhagam | ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakoṭisthamunmanyantadaśātigam || 100 || sahasrapādāvayavaḥ sakeśanakhadantakaḥ | svadehe saṃvidābhāso devo'yamiti bhāvayet || 1 || sahasreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || hastapādādisarvāvayavaprāptacaitanyaḥ svadehe vartamāno yaścidābhāsaḥ ahaṃkārapratibimbitacaitanyarūpo jīvaḥ ahamiti pratīyate ayameva devaḥ bimbapratibimbayorabhedāt || 1 || p. 607) vicitrāḥ śaktayo bahvyo nānācārā manodṛśām | upāsate māmaniśaṃ patnyaḥ kāntamivottamam || 2 || manodṛśāṃ bāhyendriyāṇāṃ manaso bāhyārthagrahaṇasādhanatvāt mana eva dṛgyeṣāmiti bahuvrīhirvā | manovinā bāhyendriyāṇāṃ svasvaviṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyāt teṣāṃ manodṛśāṃ nānācārāḥ pṛthagbhūtavyāpārā ataeva vicitrā bahvyaḥ śaktayo rūpādigrahaṇasāmarthyarūpāḥ patnyaḥ kāntaṃ svavallabhamiva vāṃ sarvendriyaśaktiprāṇapradaṃ jīvātmarūpaṃ devamaniśamupāsate || 2 || mano me dvārapālo'yaṃ nniveditajagattrayam | cinteyaṃ me pratīhārī dvārasthā śuddharūpiṇī || 3 || itthaṃbhūtasya devasya me niveditajagattrayaṃ vijñāpitaviśvavṛttāntaṃ mana eva dvārapālaḥ | itthaṃ bāhyārthaviṣayā cintaiva me dvārasthā śuddharūpiṇī viśvasanīyā pratīhārī antaḥpurasthā || 3 || jñānāni ca vicitrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyaṅgagāni me | karmendriyāṇi dvārāṇi buddhīndriyagaṇaiḥ saha || 4 || vicitrāṇi vividhavastuviṣayāṇi jñānāni ca me aṅgāni avayavagatāni bhūṣaṇāni svarūpaśobhāhetutvāt | karmendriyāṇi vāgādīni buddhīndriyagaṇaiḥ saha me dvārāṇi bahirvihārahetutvāt | atra ca buddhīndriyāṇyeva gaṇāḥ vicitrarūpatvāccicchivopāsakatvācca || 4 || ayaṃ so'hamanantātmā vyavacchedojjhitākṛtiḥ | tiṣṭhāmi bharitaikātmā pūrṇaḥ sarvāvapūrakaḥ || 5 || ayamaparokṣatayā pratīyamānaḥ so'haṃ śivarūpo'haṃ vyavacchedojjhitākṛtiḥ paricchedarahitasvarūpatvādanantātmā niravadhikātmā pūrṇaḥ sarvaiḥ pūritaḥ mayi samastavastusaṃbhavāat | sarvāvapūrakaḥ antaryāmitayā sarvavastupūraṇāt | itthaṃ bharitaikātmā akhaṇḍādvitīyarūpastiṣṭhāmi ityeva bhāvayedityanvayaḥ || 5 || p. 608) samaḥ samarasācāraḥ samābhāsaḥ samākṛtiḥ | saumyatāmalamāyāti pūjayitvaivamavyayam || 6 || samam iti || samaḥ pūrṇatvātsamarasācāraḥ rāgadveṣarahitatvādekaprakāravyavahāraḥ | samābhāsaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ citteṣu mamaivāyaṃ priya ityekarūpatayāvabhāsamānaḥ | samākṛtiḥ sarvadā nirvikāratvāditthaṃbhūtaḥ san avyayamātmānamevaṃ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa pūjayitvā alaṃ samyak saumyatāṃ jīvanmuktatāmāyāti || 6 || samayā sarvayā buddhyā cinmātraṃ devavitparam | yathāprāptakramotthena sarvārthena samarcayet || 7 || samayeti || devavitpūrvoktadevasvarūpajñaḥ cinmātraṃ paraṃ devaṃ samayā rāgādirahitayā sarvayā sarvendriyajanyayā buddhyā yathāprāptakramotthena samucitavyāpārasiddhena sarvārthena ca samarcayet || 7 || manāgapi na kartavyo yatno'trāpūrvavastuni | kāmasaṃvedanenātha pūjayeccetanaṃ śivam || 8 || manāgiti || atra pūjāvidhau manāgapi īṣadapi apūrvavastuni durlabhavastuni lābhāya yatno na kartavyaḥ | kiṃ tarhi kāmasaṃvedanena iṣṭavastunivedanena cetanarūpaṃ śivaṃ pūjayet || 8 || 9 || bhakṣyabhojyānnapānena nānāvibhavaśālinā | śayanāsanayānena yathāprāptena cārcayet || 9 || kāntānnapānasaṃbhogasaṃbhārādivilāsinā | sukhena sarvarūpeṇa saṃbuddhvātmānamarcayet || 110 || etadeva vivṛṇoti - kāntānnapānasaṃbhogasaṃbhārādivilāsinā | kāntairmanoharairannaiḥ pānaiḥ saṃbhogasaṃbhāraiḥ srakcandanādibhirādiśabdagrāhyairanyaiśca sukhasādhanairvilāsinā sarvarūpeṇa sarvaprakāreṇa sukhenātmānaṃ saṃbudhya samyak śivarūpaṃ buddhvārcayet || 110 || p. 609) ādhivyādhiparītena mohasaṃrambhaśālinā | sarvopadravaduḥkhena prāptenātmānamarcayet || 11 || ādhīti || atra duḥkhasya pāparūpakāluṣyanirvartakatvāt udvartanādikalkadravyavat ātmopayogitvātpūjāsādhanatvaṃ draṣṭavyam || 11 || dāridryeṇātha rājyena pravāhapatitātmanā | vicitraceṣṭāpuṣpeṇa śuddhātmānaṃ prapūjayet || 12 || dāridryeṇeti || pravāhapatitātmanā vāsanāpravāhādāgatena vicitraceṣṭāpuṣpeṇa hitena vicitraceṣṭābuddhihetunā dāridryeṇa rājyena vā śuddhātmānaṃ dehādivyatiriktamātmānaṃ samarcayet || 12 || bhogānāmaniṣiddhānāṃ niṣiddhānāṃ ca sarvadā | tyāgena cātha rāgeṇa svātmānaṃ buddhamarcayet || 13 || bhogānāmiti || aniṣiddhānāṃ rāgeṇa niṣiddhānāṃ tyāgena cetyanvayaḥ || 13 || naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣeta prāptaṃ prāptamupāharet | nirvikāratayaitaddhi paramārcanamātmanaḥ || 14 || naṣṭamiti || etannaṣṭopekṣaṇaṃ prāptopādānaṃ cetyarthaḥ | nirvikāratayā harṣaviṣādādivikāranivṛttihetutayā || 1 || āpātaramaṇīyaṃ yattathā''pātasuduḥsam | sarvamātmamayaṃ kuryānnityātmārcāparo naraḥ || 15 || āpāteti || āpātaramaṇīyaṃ prāthamikadṛṣṭāvupādeyamiva pratīyamānaṃ sukhaṃ tatsādhanaṃ vā yadasti tathā āpātasuduḥsahaṃ pratikūlatayā pratīyamānaṃ duḥkhaṃ tatsādhanaṃ ca yat etadubhayamapi nityātmārcāparo naraḥ ātmamayaṃ ātmasamarpaṇena tadrūpaṃ kuryāt || 15 || p. 610) sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa yatsarvatra sthitaṃ hitam | sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 16 || sarvadeti || sarvadā sarvasminkāle sarvarūpeṇa nānārūpeṇa sarvatra antarbahirdikṣu ca yadvastu sthitaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmaiveti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret | pratītasya sarvasyātmārpaṇena brahmabhāvaniścaya evātmārcanavratamityarthaḥ || 16 || na vāñchatā na tyajatā jñena prāptāḥ svabhāvataḥ | saritaḥ sāgareṇeva bhoktavyā bhogabhūtayaḥ || 17 || neti || jñena jñāninā aprāptaṃ avāñchatā prāptaṃ ca na tyajatā svabhāvataḥ prāptā bhogabhūtayaḥ sāgareṇa sarita iva bhoktavyāḥ | taduktaṃ gītāsu - āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadavt | tadvatkāmā yaṃ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī iti || 17 || udvego nānugantavyastucchātucchāsu dṛṣṭiṣu | vyomnā citrapadārtheṣu patitāpatiteṣviva || 18 || udvega iti || tucchātucchāsu dṛṣṭiṣu śūnyāśūnyarūpāsu padārthapratipattiṣu tena udvegaścittavikāro nānugantavyaḥ | citreṣu nānārūpeṣu pakṣimṛgādiṣu padārtheṣu patiteṣu apatiteṣu vā vyomnā yathā udvegaḥ vikṛtirnānugamyate tadvat || 18 || deśakālakriyāyogādyadupaiti śubhāśubham | avikāragṛhītena tenaivātmānamarcayet || 19 || deśeti || deśakālakarmavaśāt śubhamaśubhaṃ vā yadvastu samupaiti avikāragṛhītena nirvikārasvīkṛtena tenaiva śubhā śubharūpeṇa vastunā ātmānamarcayet || 19 || p. 611) ātmārcanavidhāne'sminproktā dravyaśriyastu yāḥ | ekenaiva samenaitā rasena paribhāvitāḥ || 120 || nirvikāracittatārūpaṃ śamaṃ praśaṃsannāha - ātmeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || asminnātmārcanavidhāne yāḥ śubhāśubharūpā dravyaśriyaḥ padārthasaṃpadaḥ proktāḥ tāścitrai rasairdigdhāḥ upacitā api ekenaiva śamena rasena bhāvitā vāsitāḥ satyo rasāntaraṃ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikaṃ parityajya madhurā eva bhavanti kila | mādhuryamiha ramyatā || 120 || 21 || nāmlā na kaṭvyo no tiktā na kaṣāyāśca kāścana | citrairapi rasairdigdhā madhurā eva tāḥ kila || 21 || samatā madhurā rasyā rasaśaktiratīndriyā | tayā yadbhāvitaṃ cetthamamṛtaṃ tatkṣaṇādbhavet || 22 || samaeteti || samatārūpā madhuratvāt rasyā svādanīyā yā rasaśaktiḥ rasarūpā śaktirasti tayā rasaśaktyā bhāvitaṃ yaccetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ tatsarvaṃ kṣaṇādevāmṛtaṃ madhurameva bhavet || 22 || samatāmṛtarūpeṇa yadyannāma vibhāvyate | tattadāyāti mādhuryaṃ paramindoriva cyutam || 23 || samateti || indroścyutamamṛtamiva paraṃ mādhuryamāyātītyanvayaḥ || 23 || pūrṇenduneva pūrṇena bhāvyaṃ samasamatviṣā | svacchena cidghanaikena jñenāpyupalarūpiṇā || 24 || pūrṇeti || jñena jñāninā samena samatviṣā ekarūpacittavṛttinā ataśca pūrṇenduneva pūrṇena svacchena cidghanaikena brahmaṇā saha ekībhūtena upalarūpiṇā pāṣāṇavannirvikārarūpeṇa bhāvyam || 24 || p. 612) deśakālakaraṇakramoditaiḥ sarvavastusukhaduḥkhavibhramaiḥ | nityamarcitaśarīranāyakastiṣṭha śāntasakalecchayā dhiyā || 25 || deśeti || deśakālau prasiddhau | karaṇaṃ puruṣavyāpāraḥ | teṣāṃ krameṇa paripāṭyoditaiḥ sarveṣāṃ vastūnāṃ sukhaduḥkharūpairvibhramairvilāsairnityamarcitaḥ śarīranāyaka ātmā yena sa tādṛśaḥ san śāntasakalecchayā dhiyopalakṣitastiṣṭha || 25 || īśvara uvāca || avidyāṃ śreṣṭhayā śreṣṭhaḥ kṣālayanneva tiṣṭhati | malaṃ malenāpaharanyuktijño rajako yathā || 26 || ātmārcane'tra jñānasyāpekṣitatvāttatsiddhaye avidyāmalakṣālanopāyamāha - avidyāmiti || śreṣṭhaḥ prājñaḥ pumān śreṣṭhayā śuddhasattvajanyatvādutkṛṣṭayā vimalavāsanārūpayā avidyayaiva avidyāṃ malavāsanārūpāṃ kṣālayanneva tiṣṭhati | yathāhi yuktijña upāyavit rajako vastrāṇāṃ malaṃ ūṣarādinā malenaivāpaharati tadvat || 26 || ahetavo'pyavidyāṃśāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatāḥ | kramādgurūpadeśādyā ātmajñānasya siddhaye || 27 || ahetava iti || vastutaḥ ahetavo'pi gurūpadeśādyāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ avidyāṃśāḥ kramātkutaścidupāyādātmajñānasya siddhaye kāraṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 27 || krame gurūpadeśānāṃ pravṛtte śiṣyabodhanam | anirdeśyo'pyadṛśyo'pi svayamātmā prasīdati || 28 || etadeva spaṣṭīkartumāha - krama iti || gurūpadeśānāṃ krame śiṣyasya bodhane pravṛtte sati anirdeśyo guruṇā śabdaiḥ pratipādayitumaśakyo'pi viśeṣeṇa cittavṛttyā adṛśyo'pi sākṣātkartumaśakyo'pi ātmā svayameva prasīdati prakāśate | taduktaṃ sūtasaṃhitāyām - svacchavṛttimanuprāpya vṛtteḥ sākṣitayā sthitaḥ | vṛttyā nivartyamajñāna grasate svena tejasā iti || 28 || p. 613) śāstrārthairbudhyate nātmā gurorvacanato na ca | budhyate svayamevaiṣa svabodhavaśataḥ svataḥ || 29 || ātmā śāstrairguruvākyaiśca idantayā nāvabudhyate kiṃ tarhi svabodhavaśataḥ svarūpānusaṃdhānamahinnā svata eva budhyate || 29 || gurūpadeśaśāstrārthairvinā cātmā na budhyate | etatsaṃyogasattaiva svātmajñānaprakāśinī || 130 || yadi svata evātmā budhyate tarhi guruśāstrādibhiḥ kimityāśaṅkya tadupayogiprakāramāha - gurūpadeśeti || etat saṃyogasattaiva teṣāṃ guruśāstrārthaśiṣyāṇāṃ saṃnidhisattaiva svātmajñānaprakāśinī || 130 || guruśāstrārthaśiṣyāṇāṃ cirasaṃyogasattayā | ahanīva janācāra ātmajñānaṃ pravartate || 31 || gurviti || ahani sūryasaṃnidhau janācāro lokavyavahāra iva || 31 || evaṃ devārcanaṃ nityaṃ jñaḥ kurvanmunināyaka | yatrāsmadādayo bhṛtyāstatprayāti paraṃ padam || 32 || evamiti || asmadādayo hariharādayo'pi yatra yasminparabrahmapade bhṛtyāḥ bhṛtyavannikṛṣṭā vartanta ityarthaḥ || 32 || avidyamānamevedaṃ vidyamānamiva sthitam | ābhāsamātraṃ trijagannānyadasti munīśvara || 33 || ātmārcanaṃ sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caredityuktaṃ tatra jagataścinmayatvena brahmabhāvaṃ pratipādayituṃ cidvivartaprakriyāṃ prastauti - avidyamānamiti || ābhāsamātraṃ cinmātrameva || 33 || p. 614) yo'sau brahmādiśabdārthaḥ saṃvidaṃ viddhi kevalām | sā vedyamiva gacchantī yāti cinnāmayogyatām || 34 || ya iti || yaḥ prasiddhaḥ asau parokṣatayā pratīyamāno brahmādiśabdārthaḥ brahma paramātmā paraṃ jyotirityādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pratipādyaṃ vastvasti tāṃ kevalāṃ viśuddhāṃ citiṃ viddhi | saiva cidvedyaṃ gacchantīva satī nāmayogyatāṃ yāti || 34 || kṣaṇādbhāvitavedyatvādahantāmanugacchati | pumānbhāvanayā svapne vanavāraṇatāmiva || 35 || kṣaṇāditi || saiva cidbhāvitavedyatvādbhāvitaṃ vedyaṃ dṛśyaṃ yayā tasyā bhāvaḥ tattvaṃ tasmādvedyatādātmyabhāvanāddhetorahantāmahaṃkārarūpatāmanugacchati | pumānsvapne vāraṇabhāvanayā vāraṇatāmiva || 35 || asyā ahantārūpāyā deśatāṃ kālatāṃ gatāḥ | saṃpadyante svayaṃ śūnyarūpiṇyaḥ sakhya eva tāḥ || 36 || asyā iti || ahantārūpāyā ahaṃkārarūpaṃ prāptāyā asyāścito nānārūpāstā eva śaktayo deśakālatāṃ deśakālādirūpatāṃ gatāḥ satyaḥ svayameva sakhyaḥ saṃpadyante | sahāyabhāvaṃ pratipadyanta ityarthaḥ || 36 || tābhiḥ saṃvalitā saiva sattā jīvābhidhānikā | bhūtvā buddhitvamāyāti nityamajñapade sthitā || 37 || tābhiriti || saiva cinmayī sattā tābhirdeśakālādibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saṃvalitā veṣṭitā satī jīvābhidhānikā jīvarūpā bhūtvā ajñapade sthitā satī buddhitvaṃ buddhirūpatāmāyāti || 37 || jīvaśaktistathābhūtā niścayaikavilāsinī | śabdaśaktyā kriyāśaktyā jñānaśaktyānugamyate || 38 || jīveti || jīvaśaktiḥ jīvarūpā cicchaktiḥ tathābhūtā buddhitvaṃ prāptā ataśca niścayaikavilāsinī buddherniścayātmakatvānniścayenaikenaiva vilasantī śabdaśaktyādibhiranugamyate | tatra śabdavyavahārahetuḥ śabdaśaktiḥ | evaṃ jñānavyavahārasya kriyāvyavahārasya ca hetū jñānakriyāśaktī || 38 || p. 615) militvaiṣa gaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ smṛtiṃ samanukalpayan | mano bhavati śuddhātma bījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ || 39 || militveti || eṣa gaṇaḥ pūrvokto'haṃkārādisamūhaḥ śabdaśaktyādyanugataḥ smṛtiṃ smaraṇaśaktiṃ samanukalpayan saṃkalpaśākhino bījabhūtaṃ śuddhātma svacchaṃ mano bhavati | śūnyātmeti pāṭhe māyākalpitākāramityarthaḥ || 39 || ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ | parāmarśaikarūpiṇyo hyanantāstasya śaktayaḥ | vyomādirūpatāmetya jagannānā vibhāti tat || 140 || ātivāhiketi sārdhena tadeva manaḥ ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ ātivāhikadeha ityukterapi viṣayaṃ viduḥ | mana eva ātivāhikadeha ityarthaḥ | tadeva manaḥ sṛṣṭiprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa vyomādirūpatāmetya nānārūpaṃ sajjagattayā vibhāti || 140 || śūnya eva hi vetāla ivetthaṃ cittavāsanā | uditeyaṃ jagannāmnī tacchāntau śāntirakṣatā || 41 || śūnya iti || yathāhi vetālaḥ kalpitatvāt śūnya eva na paramārthaḥ itthamanenaiva prakāreṇa cittavāsanaiva jagannāmnī jagadrūpā uditā atastasyāścittavāsanāyāḥ śāntau satyāṃ akṣatā jagataḥ śāntiḥ | kaivalyamityarthaḥ || 41 || ahantāyāṃ jagati ca mṛgatṛṣṇājale ca yaḥ | sāsthastaṃ digghatanaraṃ nopadeśyastvasāviha || 42 || ahantāyāmiti || yo naraḥ ahantādiṣu sāsthaḥ paramārthabuddhiyuktaḥ taṃ hatanaraṃ || 33 || p. 614) yo'sau brahmādiśabdārthaḥ saṃvidaṃ viddhi kevalām | sā vedyamiva gacchantī yāti cinnāmayogyatām || 34 || ya iti || yaḥ prasiddhaḥ asau parokṣatayā pratīyamāno brahmādiśabdārthaḥ brahma paramātmā paraṃ jyotirityādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pratipādyaṃ vastvasti tāṃ kevalāṃ viśuddhāṃ citiṃ viddhi | saiva cidvedyaṃ gacchantīva satī nāmayogyatāṃ yāti || 34 || kṣaṇādbhāvitavedyatvādahantāmanugacchati | pumānbhāvanayā svapne vanavāraṇatāmiva || 35 || kṣaṇāditi || saiva cidbhāvitavedyatvādbhāvitaṃ vedyaṃ dṛśyaṃ yayā tasyā bhāvaḥ tattvaṃ tasmādvedyatādātmyabhāvanāddhetorahantāmahaṃkārarūpatāmanugacchati | pumānsvapne vāraṇabhāvanayā vāraṇatāmiva || 35 || asyā ahantārūpāyā deśatāṃ kālatāṃ gatāḥ | saṃpadyante svayaṃ śūnyarūpiṇyaḥ sakhya eva tāḥ || 36 || asyā iti || ahantārūpāyā ahaṃkārarūpaṃ prāptāyā asyāścito nānārūpāstā eva śaktayo deśakālatāṃ deśakālādirūpatāṃ gatāḥ satyaḥ svayameva sakhyaḥ saṃpadyante | sahāyabhāvaṃ pratipadyanta ityarthaḥ || 36 || tābhiḥ saṃvalitā saiva sattā jīvābhidhānikā | bhūtvā buddhitvamāyāti nityamajñapade sthitā || 37 || tābhiriti || saiva cinmayī sattā tābhirdeśakālādibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saṃvalitā veṣṭitā satī jīvābhidhānikā jīvarūpā bhūtvā ajñapade sthitā satī buddhitvaṃ buddhirūpatāmāyāti || 37 || jīvaśaktistathābhūtā niścayaikavilāsinī | śabdaśaktyā kriyāśaktyā jñānaśaktyānugamyate || 38 || jīveti || jīvaśaktiḥ jīvarūpā cicchaktiḥ tathābhūtā buddhitvaṃ prāptā ataśca niścayaikavilāsinī buddherniścayātmakatvānniścayenaikenaiva vilasantī śabdaśaktyādibhiranugamyate | tatra śabdavyavahārahetuḥ śabdaśaktiḥ | evaṃ jñānavyavahārasya kriyāvayavahārasya ca hetū jñānakriyāśaktī || 38 || p. 615) militvaiṣa gaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ smṛtiṃ samanukalpayan | mano bhavati śuddhātma bījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ || 39 || militveti || eṣa gaṇaḥ pūrvokto'haṃkārādisamūhaḥ śabdaśaktyādyanugataḥ smṛtiṃ smaraṇaśaktiṃ samanukalpayan saṃkalpaśākhino bījabhūtaṃ śuddhātma svacchaṃ mano bhavati | śūnyātmeti pāṭhe māyākalpitākāramityarthaḥ || 39 || ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ | parāmarśaikarūpiṇyo hyanantāstasya śaktayaḥ | vyomādirūpatāmetya jagannānā vibhāti tat || 140 || ātivāhiketi sārdhena tadeva manaḥ ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ ātivāhikadeha ityukterapi viṣayaṃ viduḥ | mana eva ātivāhikadeha ityarthaḥ | tadeva manaḥ sṛṣṭiprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa vyomādirūpatāmetya nānārūpaṃ sajjagattayā vibhāti || 140 || śūnya eva hi vetāla ivetthaṃ cittavāsanā | uditeyaṃ jagannāmnī tacchāntau śāntirakṣatā || 41 || śūnya iti || yathāhi vetālaḥ kalpitatvāt śūnya eva na paramārthaḥ itthamanenaiva prakāreṇa cittavāsanaiva jagannāmnī jagadrūpā uditā atastasyāścittavāsanāyāḥ śāntau satyāṃ akṣatā jagataḥ śāntiḥ | kaivalyamityarthaḥ || 41 || ahantāyāṃ jagati ca mṛgatṛṣṇājale ca yaḥ | sāsthastaṃ dhigghatanaraṃ nopadeśyastvasāviha || 42 || ahantāyāmiti || yo naraḥ ahantādiṣu sāsthaḥ paramārthabuddhiyuktaḥ taṃ hatanaraṃ dhik | asāviha brahmavidyāyāṃ nopadeśārhaḥ || 42 || p. 616) jīvaṃ vivekinamihopadiśanti tajjñā no bālamudbhramamasanmayamāryamuktam | ajñaṃ praśānti kila yaḥ kanakāvadātāṃ sa svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya sutāṃ dadāti || 43 || jīvamiti || iha tajjñāḥ brahmavidaḥ vivekinamadhikāriṇamevamupadiśanti bodhayanti | udbhramaṃ udbhūtaviparītajñānam | ataevāryaiḥ sabhyaiḥ anyairmuktaṃ parityaktaṃ asanmayaṃ avidyamānakalpaṃ bālaṃ mūrkhaṃ nopadiśanti | yasmāddhetorayogyamīdṛśaṃ praśāsti sa guruḥ svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya kanyakāpradānamiva vyarthamityarthaḥ || 3 || 44 || 45 || 46 || īśvara uvāca || yathā pṛṣṭaṃ mune prokta. tvayi kalyāṇamastu te | deśaṃ prayāmo'bhimatamāgacchottiṣṭha pārvati || 44 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā nīlakaṇṭho'sau tyaktapuṣpāñjalau mayi | tatāra parivāreṇa samamambarakoṭaram || 45 || tataḥ prabhṛti tenaiva krameṇārcanamātmanaḥ | adyayāvadgatavyagraḥ kurvannahamavasthitaḥ || 46 || anenārcāvidhānena mayemā rāma vāsanāḥ | akhinneneva vāhyante vyavahāraparā api || 47 || aneneti || imāḥ saṃsāravāsanāḥ akhinneneva vikṣeparahiteneva mayā ativāhyante nīyante || 47 || yathā prāptakriyācārakusumairātmano'rcanam | vyucchinnamavyucchinnaṃ me na kadācidaharniśam || 48 || yatheti || yathā prāptakriyāṇāmācārānuṣṭhānāni taireva kusumairātmārcanaṃ vicchinnamapi laukikadṛṣṭyā vicchinnatayā pratīyamānamapi me nirantarānusaṃdhānavataḥ aharniśaṃ kadācidapi na vyucchinnaṃ bhavati || 48 || p. 617) grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ sāmānyaḥ sarvajantuṣu | yoginaḥ sāvadhānatvaṃ yattadarcanamātmanaḥ || 49 || nanvetādṛśamevātmārcanaṃ sarvasulabhamevetyāśaṅkya yogino viśeṣamāha - grāhyeti || sarveṣāmaṣi dehināṃ grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ sāmānya eva tathāpi pāmarā bahirmukhatayā bubhukṣāpipāsādibhiḥ pīḍitā vicitramannapānādikaṃ bhokṣyāmahe pāsyāma iti vyākulā bhavanti | yogī tu pūrvoktaprakāreṇātmaiva devatā iyaṃ ca vicitrā bhogasaṃpadasyaiva pūjeti sāvadhāno vartata iti viśeṣaḥ | tasmādanusaṃdhānameva pūrvoktamātmārcanamityarthaḥ || 49 || 150 || 51 || dṛṣṭyānayā raghupate saṅgamuktena cetasā | saṃsāraviralāraṇye viharāsminna khidyase || 150 || rāma uvāca || idānīṃ saṃśayo brahmanvinivṛtto viśeṣataḥ | jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ jātā tṛptirakṛtrimā || 51 || parāmabhedyāmaparairdalitāśāmataṅgajām | saṃsārasamare samyagdhīratāmāgataṃ manaḥ || 52 || parāmiti || dalitāśāmataṅgajāṃ vidalitadiggajāṃ nivartitamanorūpamataṅgajāmiti ca || 52 || parigalitavikalpanāmupetaṃ praśamitavāñchamadīnasārasatvam | trijagati yadatiprasannarūpaṃ pramuditamantaranuttamaṃ mano me || 153 || parīti || me manaḥ vikalparahitaṃ galitavāñcham | adīnaṃ dainyarahitaṃ ateva sārasatvaṃ utkṛṣṭajñānam | prasannarūpaṃ pramuditaṃ ca sadanuttamaṃ sarvottamaṃ vartata ityanvayaḥ || 153 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || p. 618) tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ rāma uvāca || tava vākyasudhāsekairna tṛptirupajāyate | bhūyaḥ kathaya me brahmankāṃcittattvamayīṃ kathām || 1 || pūrvamapūrveṇa devapūjāvidhānena cittasyāntarmukhatayā nirvāṇamityuktam | idānīmadvitīyaṃ brahmaivāntarbhāvitasarvārtha vyāpya sthitamityatra bilvaphalaṃ nidarśayannākhyānāntaramārabhate || tatra cittasamādhaye prakārāntareṇa bodhayitumupakramate || 1 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā prāptikṣaṇe vastu prathamaṃ tuṣṭaye tathā | na prāptyekakṣaṇādūrdhvamiti ko nānubhūtavān || 2 || yatheti || vāñchitaṃ vastu prathamaṃ prāptikṣaṇe yathā tuṣṭaye bhavati tathā prāptyekakṣaṇātprāptisaṃbandhina ekasmātkṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ tuṣṭaye na bhavatīti ko nānubhūtavān | ayamarthaḥ sarvairevānubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 2 || vāñchākāle yathā vastu tuṣṭaye nānyadā tadā | tasmātkṣaṇasukhe saktiṃ bālo badhnāti netaraḥ || 3 || tasmādasminkṣaṇasukhe bāla evāsaktiṃ badhnāti netaraḥ prekṣāvān || 3 || p. 619) vāñchākṣaṇe tu yā tuṣṭistatra vāñchaiva kāraṇam | tuṣṭistvatuṣṭiparyantā tasmādvāñchāṃ parityaja || 4 || tadapi kṣaṇasukhaṃ kalpitameva na vāstavamityāha - vāñcheti || vāñchākṣaṇe tu yā tuṣṭirutpadyate tatra tasyāṃ tuṣṭau vāñchaiva kāraṇam | vāñchānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāttuṣṭeḥ sā kalpitāpi tuṣṭiratuṣṭiparyantā atuṣṭau paryavasyati | tasmādanarthaparyavasitāṃ kṣaṇasukhahetuṃ vāñchāṃ parityaja || 4 || āśā yātu nirāśatvamabhāvaṃ yātu bhāvanā | amanastvaṃ mano yātu tavāsaṅgena jīvataḥ || 5 || āśeti || ataśca asaṅgena viṣayeṣvanāsthayā jīvato vyavahāravatastava āśā bhaviṣyadiṣṭavastuvāñchā nirāśatvaṃ nirudyamatvaṃ yātu | bhāvanā viṣayavāsanā ca abhāvaṃ yātu | manaśca nirvāsanaṃ sat amanastvaṃ nirvikalpatāṃ yātu || 5 || vāsanārahitairantarindriyairāharankriyām | na vikriyāmavāpnoṣi khavatkṣobhaśatairapi || 6 || vāsaneti || ataśca tvaṃ vāsanārahitairindriyaiścakṣurādibhiḥ kriyāmāharan anutiṣṭhannapyantarantaḥkaraṇe vikāraṃ nāpnoṣi | kṣobhaśatairvātavarṣādibhiḥ vikṣobhaśatairapi khamākāśaṃ yathā vikāraṃ nāvāpnoti tadvat || 6 || cittonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsārapralayodayau | vāsanāprāṇasaṃrodhādanimeṣaṃ manaḥ kuru || 7 || citteti || cittasyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāmeva saṃsārapralayodayau bhavataḥ tasmāttadeva manovāsanāsaṃrodhātprāṇasaṃrodhādvā pūrvoktādanimeṣaṃ vilīnaṃ kuru || 7 || p. 620) prāṇonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsṛteḥ pralayodayau | tamabhyāsaprayogābhyāmunmeṣarahitaṃ kuru || 8 || prāṇeti || prāṇaspandasyāpi cittasphuraṇahetutvātsaṃsṛtihetutvamatastamapi prāṇamabhyāsaprayogābhyāṃ pavananirodhābhyāsāt prakṛṣṭodyogāt manonirodhādvā'nimeṣamaspandaṃ kuru | manaśca badhyate yena pavanastena badhyata iti manonirodhasyāpi prāṇannirodhahetutvāt || 8 || maurkhyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ karmaṇāṃ pralayodayau | tadvilīnaṃ kuru balādguruśāstrārthasaṃyamaiḥ || 9 || maurkhyeti || maurkhyamajñānaṃ tadapi karmadvārā saṃsārahetuḥ | tathāhi | ajñānādanyathājñānaṃ tasmādrāgadveṣau tābhyāṃ puṇyāpuṇyarūpā pravṛttiḥ tato janmādiduḥkhamayaḥ saṃsāra iti | tanmaurkhyaṃ guruśāstrārthasaṃyamaiḥ | gurūpadeśāt śāstrārthānusaṃdhānātsaṃyamācca balātpuruṣaprayatnādvilīnaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ kuru || 9 || asaṃvitspandamātreṇa yāti cittamacittatām | prāṇānāṃ vā nirodhena tadeva paramaṃ padam || 10 || asaṃviditi || cittaṃ kartṛ asaṃvitspandamātreṇa saṃvidaḥ spando bahirmukhatayā sphūrtistadabhāvo'saṃvitspandaḥ tanmātreṇa vā prāṇanirodhena vā acittatāṃ nirvikalpatvaṃ yāti tadevocitatvameva paraṃ padaṃ muktiḥ || 10 || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramārthikam | tadantaikāntasaṃvittyā brahmadṛṣṭyā manaḥkṣayaḥ || 11 || dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe abhimataviṣayāṇāṃ indriyaiḥ saṃbandhe sati yatpāramārthikaṃ paramārthabhūtaṃ svātmani saṃbhūtaṃ sukhamāvirbhavati tadantaikāntasaṃvittyā | antaśabdaḥ svarūpavācī tasya pāramārthikasukhasyāntaḥsvarūpaṃ tasyaiva ekāntasaṃvittyā nirantarānusaṃdhānena | brahmasaṃvittyā svarūpasukhasaṃvittireva brahmadṛṣṭirityarthaḥ | ayamātmā brahmeti śruteḥ | tathā brahmadṛṣṭyā manasaḥ kṣayo layaḥ syāt || 11 || p. 621) yatra nābhyuditaṃ cittaṃ tadvai sukhamanuttamam | kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ nodeti na ca śāmyati || 12 || cittalaye sati tadeva svarūpasukhaṃ kaivalyasukhaṃ saṃpadyata ityāha - yatreti || yatra yasminsukhe cittaṃ nābhyuditaṃ cittavṛttayaḥ saṃkalpavikalpādayo nodyanti tadevākṛtrimaṃ sukhaṃ nijānandaḥ | kaivalyasukhamiti yāvat | tacca kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ nityaṃ niratiśayaṃ ceti kṛtvā nodeti na ca śāmyati || 12 || jñasya cittaṃ na cittākhyaṃ jñacittaṃ satyamucyate | nānārthānyatvabhākcittaṃ bodhāttāmraṃ suvarṇavat || 13 || nanu jñāninaścittalayābhāvāt kathaṃ jīvato muktirityatrāha - jñasyeti || jñasya cittaṃ na cittākhyaṃ cittamiti nākhyāyate kiṃtarhi jñacittaṃ satyamucyate brahmaivetyarthaḥ | yasmātkāraṇānnānārthānyatvabhāk nānārūpaiḥ kāmasaṃkalpādibhirarthairanyatvabhāk brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhedabhāgeva cittaṃ cittaśabdārthaḥ | jñasya tu cittaṃ bodhāt paripūrṇabrahmabodhāt tadabhinnaṃ sat saṃpadyate | yathā tāmraṃ yuktivaśātsuvarṇabhāvamāpadyate tadvat || 13 || cittaṃ cittatvamāyāti kiṃcitkālaṃ jagatsthitau | vihṛtya turyāvasthāyāṃ turyātītaṃ bhavatyuta || 14 || cittamitti || cittaṃ kartṛ jagatsthitau kiṃcitkālaṃ vihṛtya turyāvasthāyāṃ śravaṇamananādikramāt samādhyavasthāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ cittattvaṃ citsvarūpamāyāti | ataḥ paraṃ turyātītaṃ bhavati | jāgradāditraye sati tadapekṣayā samādhyavasthāyāṃ turyatvaṃ sarvadā samādhau jāgradādyabhāvātturyatvamapi nāstītyarthaḥ || 14 || p. 622) brahmaiva bhūribhuvanabhramavibhramoccairitthaṃ sthitaṃ samamanekatayaikameva | sarvātmakaṃ bhavati netaradaṅga kiṃciccittādikaṃ ca na hṛdīva hi saṃniveśaḥ || 15 || brahmeti || sarvātmaka brahmaikameva bhūribhuvanabhramavibhramoccairbhūribhuvanabhrāntivilāsaparamparābhiḥ itthaṃ viyadādiprakāreṇānekatayā samaṃ yugapadeva sthitam | itaraccittādikaṃ kiṃcidatra nāsti | saṃniveśaḥ saṃsthānaṃ ca vyomādīnāṃ pratīyamānaṃ nāsti | nanu pratītasya mithyātvaṃ kva dṛṣṭamityatrāha - hṛdīveti | yathā svapnadaśāyāṃ hṛdi citte pratīyamānaṃ vastu tatsamniveśaśca nāsti tadvat || 15 || 16 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atremāmavabodhāya vismayollāsaśālinīm | apūrvāṃ caiva saṃkṣepādrāma ramyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu || 16 || yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi vipulaṃ vimalaṃ sphuṭam | yugairapyajaradrūpamasti bilvaphalaṃ mahat || 17 || yojanānāmiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || cidghanamantargatasarvārthaṃ ca brahmaivāpūrvabilvaphalatvena nirūpyate | ajaradrūpaṃ brahmaṇo jarādivikārarahitatvāt || 17 || purāṇamapi bālendudalamārdavasundaram | mahākalpāntavātyāyā api vegairacālitam || 18 || purāṇamapi bālenduśakalavanmārdavena sundaraṃ ānandamayatvāt | acālitaṃ niṣkarbhatvāt || 18 || yojanāyutakoṭīnāṃ koṭilakṣaśatairapi | vaipulyenāparicchedyaṃ mūlamādyaṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 19 || vaipulyenāparicchedyaṃ anantatvāt | jagatsthiterādyaṃ mūlaṃ upādānatvāt | itthaṃbhūtaṃ mahadbilvaphalamasti || 19 || p. 623) tasya bilvaphalasyoccairbrahmāṇḍāni samīpataḥ | haranti līlāṃ śailāghorājikākaṇapaddhateḥ || 20 || tasyeti || tasya bilvaphalasya samīpataḥ uccairbrahmāṇḍānyapi śailādhaḥ sthitānāṃ rājikākaṇānāṃ paddhaterlīlāṃ hanranti kiṃ varṇyate tanmahattvamityarthaḥ | rājikā kṛṣṇasarṣapaḥ || 20 || na kadācana pākena pātāntena sameti tat | sadaiva pakvamapyaṅga jarasā yanna bādhyate || 21 || neti || tatphalaṃ kadācana pātaparyaṃntena pākena na sameti na saṃyujyate nityatvāt || 21 || masastaphalasārasya phalasyāsya mahakṛteḥ | antarmajjatvamāyāti saṃvicchakticamatkṛtiḥ || 22 || samasteti || samastaphalasārasya paramapuruṣārtharūpatvāt | asya prakṛtasya saṃvicchakticamatkṛtiḥ cicchaktisphūrtireva antarmajjatvaṃ antaḥsthitasāratvamāyāti brahmaṇaḥ saṃvitsāratvāt || 22 || saṃvicchaktyā tayā tatra tatastaralarūpayā | nija eva same rūpe dṛgitthaṃ saṃprasāritā || 23 || saṃviditi || tataḥ bilvaphalasyānantatayā taralarūpayā bahuvidhapariṇāmatayā sphuradrūpayā saṃvicchaktyā same nija eva rūpe | itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa dṛk sisṛkṣāpūrvikā dṛṣṭiḥ saṃprasāritā pravartitā || 23 || idaṃ vyoma mahānantamiyaṃ kālamayī kalā | iyaṃ niyatirudyuktā kriyeyaṃ spandarūpiṇī || 24 || tameva prakāramāha - idamiti dvābhyām || udyuktā jaganti niyantumudyatā niyatiriyaṃ spandarūpiṇī calanasvabhāvā kriyārūpā śaktiriyam | nijamajjācamatkṛtiḥ nijāyāḥ saṃvicchakteḥ sphūrtiḥ | sarvasyāpi prapañcasya saṃvidvilāsarūpatvāt || 24 || 25 || p. 624) brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapamidamimā āśāḥ kramo hyayam | iti sā tasya bilvasya nijamajjācamatkṛtiḥ || 25 || rāma uvāca || bhagavansarvasārajña tvayaiṣā bilvarūpiṇī | mahācidghanasatteha kathiteti matirmama || 26 || bhagavanniti || mahācidghanasattā mahatī cidghanasya brahmaṇaḥ sattā || 26 || cinmajjārūpamakhilamahantādīdamātatam | na manāgapi bhedo'sti dvaitaikyakalanātmakaḥ || 27 || ciditi || ahantādi ahaṃkāraprakṛtimahadādibhirātataṃ vistīrṇamidamakhilaṃ jagaccinmajjārūpam | ataśca manāgapi taddvaitaikyakalanātmako bhedābhedavicārarūpo bhedo bhedadṛṣṭirnāsti || 27 || 28 || yathā brahmāṇḍakūṣmāṇḍamajjāmervādisaṃsthitiḥ | tathā cidbilvamajjeyaṃ brahmāṇḍādijagatsthitiḥ || 28 || iti śrīnirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || p. 624) caturthaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || athemāminduvadana citrāṃ vismayakāriṇīm | varṇyamānāṃ mayā ramyāmanyāmākhyāyikāṃ śṛṇu || 1 || pūrvamantarbhāvitasarvārthamadvitīyameva caitanyaṃ bilvaphalatvena nirūpitam | idānīṃ tu vicitrajagaccitratāpi akhaṇḍaikarasā nirvikalpā ghanībhūtā saiva cinmahāśilātvena nirūpyate - athetyādinā || citrāmaśrutapūrvāṃ ataśca vismayakāriṇīm || 1 || p. 625) snigdhā spaṣṭā mṛdusparśā mahāvistāraśālinī | nibiḍā nityanīrandhrā kvacidasti mahāśilā || 2 || dnigdheti || snighdā cittapremāspadatvāt | spaṣṭā svayameva prakāśamānatvāt | mṛdusparśā sukhahetutvāt | mahāvistāraśālinī niravadhitvāt | nibiḍā saṃtatatvāt | nityanīrandhrā vijātīyavastvamiśritatvāt | itthaṃbhūtā mahāśilā kvacidasti | svavyatiriktasyādhārasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvātkvacidityuktam | sa bhagavān kasminpratiṣṭhita iti | sve mahimni iti śruteḥ || 2 || tasyāmantaḥ praphullāni padmāni subahūnyapi | sarasyāmiva ramyāṇi santyanantāni rāghava || 3 || tasyāmiti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | atra padmānītyanena bhuvanādivivakṣitāni saṃkocavikāsayogitvāt jīvabhramarāśrayatvācca || 3 || anyonyaprotapatrāṇi mitho vighaṭitāni ca | mithaścopari rūḍhāni gūḍhāni prakaṭāni ca | ūrdhvamūlānyadhomūlānyamūlānītarāṇi ca || 4 || tāni kānicidanyonyaprotapatrāṇi parasparasaṃbandhavanti | kānicittu mitho vighaṭitāni saṃbandharahitāni | teṣāṃ ca madhye kānicidūrdhvamūlāni amarādibhuvanāṃnāmuparisthitadhruvamaṇḍalāśrayatvāt | kānicidadhomūlāni pātālānāṃ bhūlokasya bāhyasthitakūrmāśrayatvāt | kānicidamūlāni śivaviṣṇulokādīnāṃ nityatvāt | itarāṇi cetyanena tiryaṅmūlānyucyante | tiryaggamanasvabhāvena vāyunaiva keṣāṃcidbhuvanānāmavaṣṭabdhatvāt | itthaṃbhūtāni padmāni tasyāṃ śilāyāmantaḥ santītyanvayaḥ || 4 || p. 626) teṣāṃ ca nikaṭe santi śaṅkhāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | cakraughāśca mahākārāḥ padmavatsaṃniveśinaḥ || 5 || teṣāmiti || teṣāṃ ca padmānāṃ nikaṭe śatasahasraśaḥ śaṅkhāḥ santi | śaṅkhaśabdena nakṣatragrahatārārūpāṇi jyotirmaṇḍalānyucyante | samudravannīle nabhasi śaṅkhasaṅghavadbhāsamānatvāt | cakraśabdena maṇḍalākārāṇi dvīpāni | teṣāṃ cakradhārāvadābhāsamānaiḥ samudrairupalakṣitatvāt || 5 || 6 || rāma uvāca || satyametanmayā dṛṣṭā tādṛśī sā mahāśilā | śālagrāme harermūdhni vidyate tādṛśī śilā || 6 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || cicchilaiṣā mayoktā te yasyāmantarjagatsthitiḥ | ghanatvaikātmakatvādivaśādeṣā śilaiva cit || 7 || ciditi || ghanatvaikātmakatvādivaśāt ghanatvaṃ nibiḍatvam | ekātmakatvamekarūpatvam | ādiśabdādvihutvādīni | tadvaśāttatsāmarthyādeṣā cittaśilaiva tatsadṛśatvāt || 7 || apyatyantaghanāṅgāyāḥ sunīrandhrākṛterapi | vidyate'ntarjagadvṛndaṃ vyomnīva vipulo'nilaḥ || 8 || apīti || ghanāyā nīrandhrāyā api tasyāḥ śilāyā antaḥ jagadvṛndaṃ vidyate | jagadvṛndasya tadabhinnatvena ghanatvanīrandhratvayorvirodhābhāvāt || 8 || dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaḥ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | santi tasyāṃ śilā sā ca suṣirā na manāgapi || 9 || dyauriti || sā ca manāgapi suṣirā sarandhrā na bhavati | dyuprabhṛtīnāṃ tadabhinnatvāt || 9 || p. 627) śaṅkhapadmādikaṃ lokaṃ pāṣāṇe lipyate tathā | bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca cicchilā śālabhañjikā || 10 || śaṅkheti || śaṅkhapadmādilekhane'pi pāṣāṇaḥ yathā na kiṃcidbhidyate tathā bhūtabhavadbhaviṣyadrūpāpi cicchilāmayī śālabhañjikā | bahuvidhacitravicitritā prakṛtireva na bhidyata ityarthaḥ || 10 || upalo'ntaḥsaṃniveśo nānātmāpyekapiṇḍatām | tathā cidviśvagarbhā'pi na muñcatyekapiṇḍatām || 11 || upala iti || yathā antaḥsaṃniveśaḥ antaḥsthitaḥ śaṅkhapadmādisaṃniveśa upalo nānātmakatayā pratīyamāno'pi vastutaḥ ekapiṇḍakastathā cidviśvagarbhāpi jagadgarbhagatāpi ekapiṇḍatāṃ na muñcati || 11 || yathā padmaḥ śilākośādabhinnastadvapurmayaḥ | tathā sargaścito rūpādabhinnaḥ sarvadaiva hi || 12 || yatheti || śilāyāṃ kalpitaḥ padmaḥ tadvapurmayaḥ śilāmayatvācchilākośādyathā abhinnaḥ tathā citi kalpitaḥ sargo'pi cidrūpādabhinnaḥ || 12 || śilāntaḥ padmalekhālī marīcāntaścamatkṛtiḥ | nodeti nāstamāyāti yathā sargastathā citau || 13 || śileti || śilāyāṃ kalpitā padmalekhālī | marīcāntaścamatkṛtirmarīcasyāntaḥ sthitā camatkārahetuḥ kaṭurasasphūrtiśca yathā nodeti svābhāvikatvāt | nāstamāyāti yāvaddravyamavināśāt tathā citau sargasthitiḥ || 13 || yathā purandhryāṃ martyo'ntarmajjā vā bilvagā yathā | tathānantavikārāḍhyā citau brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalī || 14 || yatheti || purandhryāṃ gurviṇyāṃ martyo garbharūpo yathāntarvartate | majjā sārabhūtoṃ'śo yathā bilvagā bilbaphalāntargatā vartate tathaiva anantavikārāḍhyā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalī citāvantarvartate || 14 || p. 628) suṣuptāvasthayā cakrapadmalekhāḥ śilodare | yathā sthitāściterantaḥ sthiteyaṃ jagadāvalī || 15 || suṣupteti || cakrapadmarūpā lekhāḥ śilodare yathā suṣuptāvasthayā suṣuptavanniścalāvasthayā sthitāḥ || 15 || yathā yatra yadākāraṃ tathā tatra tadeva hi | brahma sarvātmakaṃ sarvaṃ suṣuptasthamiva sthitam || 16 || yatheti || sarvātmakaṃ brahma yatra yasmin deśe yadākāraṃ yadrūpaṃ yat yathā pravartate tatra tadeva vastu tathā tenaiva prakāreṇopalakṣitaṃ bhavati | ataḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiva suṣuptasthamiva suṣuptāvasthāpannamiva nirvikāraṃ sthitam | brahmaṇaḥ kharvātmakatvāt satyasaṃkalpatvācca svasaṃkalpānusāreṇa nānārūpatayāvasthānaṃ yuktamiti bhāvaḥ || 16 || bhūribhāvavikārāḍhyo yo'yaṃ jagadurubhramaḥ | suṣuptameva tadviddhi śilāntaḥ paṅkajādivat || 17 || bhūrīti || bhūribhirbhāvavikāraiḥ janmādibhirāḍhyo yo'yaṃ jagadrūpaḥ urubhramastacchilāntaḥ paṅkajādivatsuṣuptaṃ brahmaiva viddhi || 17 || nityaṃ suṣuptapadameva jagadvilāsaḥ samyakpraśāntasamacidghana ātmanīdṛk | padmaṃ śilānta iva sargadaśāstvasārā dṛṣṭā na dehamupayānti kadācideva || 18 || nityamiti || praśānte same cidghane cātmani īdṛkpratīyamāno jagadvilāsaḥ śilāntaḥpadmamiva suṣuptapadamiva brahmaṇaḥ suṣuptāvasthayāvasthānameva | dṛṣṭāstu sargadaśāḥ sargādyavasthāḥ asārā niḥpramāṇāḥ | ataḥ kadācideva dehaṃ vāstavaṃ svarūpaṃ nopayānti || 18 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || p. 629) pañcamaḥ sargaḥ rāma uvāca || jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam | līlayedaṃ tu pṛcchāmi bhūyo bodhābhivṛddhaye || 1 || pūrvaṃ vicitrāpyakhaṇḍaikarasā cicchilātvena nirūpitā | idānīṃ tu sarvaṃ brahmeti vivekino yuddhādirapi cittaviśrāntibādhako na bhavatīti darśayituṃ arjunākhyāyikā varṇyate || 1 || jagatsahasranirmāṇamahimno darpaṇasya tu | puryaṣṭakasya bhagavan rūpaṃ kathaya kīdṛśam || 2 || jagaditi || jagatāṃ sahasrasya nirmāṇaṃ mahimā yasya tasya darpaṇavannirmalasya puryaṣṭakasya rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatkathaya || 2 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || anādyantaṃ jagadbījaṃ yadbrahmāsti nirāmayam | tadeva kalanāyuktamatra jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 3 || anādyantamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || jagadbījaṃ brahmaiva kalanāyuktamavidyāyuktaṃ sat jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 3 || nṛrūpaṃ śuddhacinmātraṃ kalākalanavarjitam | kalanonmukhatāṃ yātamatra jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 4 || nurjīvasya vastutaḥ kalā māyā tasyāḥ kalanaṃ grāsaḥ tena varjitam | yadā svayamevā'vidyonmukhatāṃ yātaṃ gatam | atra cinmātrātmasvarūpavismaraṇe jñāte ahaṃbhāvādahamityabhimānādahaṃkāraḥ smṛtaḥ | mananātsaṃkalpādirūpānmana ucyate || 4 || 5 || p. 630) sa jīvaḥ khalu dehe'smiṃścinoti spandate sphuṭam | ahaṃbhāvādahaṃkāro mananānmana ucyate || 5 || bodhaniścayato buddhirindradṛṣṭestathendriyam | dehabhāvanayā deho ghaṭabhāvanayā ghaṭaḥ | eṣa eva svabhāvātmā janaiḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtaḥ || 6 || bodhasya niścayarūpādvyāpārādbuddhirucyate | tathā indradṛṣṭeḥ indra ātmā tena dṛṣṭatvāttattatkarmopārjitatvādindriyamucyate | indriyamindraliṅgamindradṛṣṭam ityādinā sūtreṇendriyaśabdasya indradṛṣṭamityarthe nipātitatvāt | deharūpabhāvanayā deho bhavati | ghaṭākārabhāvanayā ghaṭo bhavati | evaṃsvabhāvātmā evaṃprakārasvabhāvasvarūpa eṣa evātmā tajjñairjanaiḥ puryaṣṭakamiti smṛtaḥ | tallakṣaṇaṃ tu - ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhijīvasamanvitam | tatpuryaṣṭakabhityuktaṃ bhūtahṛtpadmaṣaṭpadaḥ iti pūrvamuktam || 6 || jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādyabhipātinī | yā saṃvijjīva ityuktā taddhi puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 7 || idānīṃ prakārāntareṇa lakṣaṇamāha - jñatveti || jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādyabhipātinī jño'haṃ kartāraṃ bhoktāhaṃ sākṣyahaṃ ityādyabhimānavatī yā saṃvijjīva ityuktā tadeva saṃvitsvarūpaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ | antaḥkaraṇamaṇipratibimbitā kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādyabhimānavatī saṃvideva jīvaḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 7 || puryaṣṭakavaśenaiva svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ yathā | asatyameva paśyanti janāstadvadidaṃ jagat || 8 || puryaṣṭaketi || yathā janāḥ puryaṣṭakavaśenaiva svapnātsvapnāntaramasatyameva paśyanti tadvadidaṃ jagadapi paśyanti || 8 || p. 631) puṇḍarīkākṣa nirdiṣṭāmasaṃsaktimatiṃ śubhām | yāmāliṅgya mahābāho jīvanmuktamanā muniḥ || 9 || itthaṃ svapnavatprapañcasya mithyātvaṃ viniścityārjunavatsaṅgena vyavahartavyamiti tatkathāṃ prastauti - puṇḍarīkākṣetyādinā || 9 || 10 || 11 || pāṇḍoḥ suto'rjuno nāma sukhaṃ jīvitamātmanaḥ | kṣapayiṣyati nirduḥkhaṃ tathā kṣapaya jīvitam || 10 || rāma uvāca || bhaviṣyati kadā brahmanso'rjunaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ | kīdṛśīṃ ca haristasya kathayiṣyatyasaktatām || 11 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || yamaḥ kadācidbhagavāngate praticaturyuge | tapaḥ prakurute bhūtadalanātpāpaśaṅkayā || 12 || yama iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || bhagavānyamaḥ kila gateṣu caturyugeṣu kadācidbhūtadrohātpāpamāśaṅkamānastannivṛttaye tapaścaran || 12 || kadācidaṣṭau varṣāṇi daśa dvādaśa vāpi ca | kadācitpañca saptāpi kadācitṣoḍaśāpi vā || 13 || kadācidaṣṭau varṣāṇi tapaḥ kurute kila | kadāciddaśa kadāciddvādaśa kadācitpañca kadācitsapta kadācitṣoḍaśa varṣāṇi ityevaṃ ca bahudhā tapaḥ kurute || 13 || 14 || udāsīnavadāsīne tasminniyamasaṃsthite | na hinasti jagajjāle mṛtyurbhūtāni kānicit || 14 || tena nīrandhrabhūtaughaṃ niḥsaṃcāraṃ mahītalam | bhavati prāvṛṣi svedī kuñjaro maśakairiva || 15 || teneti || tena mṛtyorhiṃsāyāmapravṛttyā hetunā prāvṛṣi madavaśātsvedī kuñjaro maśakairiva bhūtalaṃ nīrandhrabhūtaughaṃ sat niḥsaṃcāraṃ saṃcaritumaśakyaṃ bhavati || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || p. 632) atha tāni vicitrāṇi bhūtāni bahuyuktibhiḥ | kṣapayanti surā rāma bhuvo bhāranivṛttaye || 16 || evaṃ yugasahasrāṇi vyavahāraśatāni ca | samatītānyanantāni bhūtāni ca jaganti ca || 17 || vaivasvato nāma yamo ya eṣa pitṛnāyakaḥ | anena tvadhunā sādho parikṣīṇeṣu keṣucit || 18 || yugeṣvadhavighātāya varṣāṇi dvādaśātmani | vratacaryeha kartavyā dūrāstajanakarṣaṇā || 19 || vaivasvata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vivasvataḥ sūryasya putreṇāpi yamena tathaivāghavighātāya tathaiva dvādaśarvāṇi dūrāstajanakarṣaṇā dūraparihṛtajanamāraṇā vratacaryā tapaścaryā kartavyā || 19 || teneyamurvī nīrandhrā bhūtairmartyairamṛtyubhiḥ | dīnā praghanagulmaiva bhārabhūtairbhaviṣyati || 20 || teneti || praghanagulmā praghanā nirantarā gulmāḥ stambā yasyāṃ sā tathā || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || bhūbhāraparibhūtāṅgī hariṃ śaraṇameṣyati | harirdehadvayenātha mahānavatariṣyati || 21 || vasudevasutastveko vāsudeva iti śrutaḥ | deho bhaviṣyati harerdvitīyaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ || 22 || dhṛtarāṣṭrasutaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāme'tyantadāruṇe | upeṣyantyarjunenaite yoddhuṃ tadbandhavo'khilāḥ || 23 || arjunaḥ svajanāndṛṣṭvā tānsarvānmaraṇonmukhān | viṣādameṣyatyudyogaṃ yuddhāya na kariṣyati || 24 || p. 633) tamarjunābhidhaṃ dehaṃ prāptakāryaikasiddhaye | harirbuddhena dehena bodhayiṣyati yuktibhiḥ || 25 || tamiti || buddhena dehena bodhavatā kṛṣṇāvatārarūpeṇa || 25 || anantamavyaktamanādimadhyamātmānamālikaya rājasiṃha | saṃvidvapuḥsphāramalabdhadoṣamajo'si nityo'si nirāmayo'si || 26 || anantamiti || rājasiṃheti śokavaiklavyanirāsāya saṃbodhanam | dehādivyatiriktamanantādilakṣaṇamātmānamevālokaya vicāraya | yatastvamajoṣi ataeva nityo'si nirāmayo'si | tatra saṃvidvapuḥsphāramityekaṃ padam | saṃvidrūpeṇa vapuṣā sphāramabhivṛddham | vyāptamityarthaḥ || 26 || na jāyate mriyate vā kadācinnāyaṃ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ | ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre || 27 || neti || ayaṃ dehādivyatirikta ātmā kadācidapi na jāyate na mriyate vā | jananamaraṇayordehadharmatvāt | ayamātmā bhūtvā bhavanakriyāmanubhūya bhūyaḥ punarna bhavitā bhavanakriyārahito na bhavati | ayamātmā na bhūtvā bhavanarahitaḥ punarbbhavitā vā na bhavatītyubhayathāvāpi yojanīyam | yato'yaṃ bhūtvā punarghaṭādivanna bhavitā ato na mriyate | yataśca pūrvaṃ na bhūtvā punaḥ kālāntare bhavitā vā na bhavati | ajo na jāyata ityuktārthopapādanam | itthamajo nityaśca nityaśabdena kādācitkasattārūpo'pi vikāro nirasyate | śāśvataḥ apakṣayarahitaḥ | purāṇaḥ vṛddhirahitaḥ | nūtanaṃ hi vastu vardhate | ayamātmā śarīre hanyamāne'pi svayaṃ na hanyate na vipariṇamyata iti ṣaḍbhāvavikārarāhityamuktam || 27 || p. 634) yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanaṃjaya | brahmārpitasamācāro brahmaiva bhavasi kṣaṇāt || 28 || yogastha iti || siddhyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṃ yogaḥ tanniṣṭhaḥ sansaṅga īśvaro me tuṣyatvityapi phalākāṅkṣāṃ tyaktvā karmāṇi īśvarārādhanārthaṃ kuru | itthaṃ brahmārpitasamācāraḥ brahmārpitasatkarmā tvaṃ brahmaiva bhavasi || 28 || īśvarārpitasarvārtha īśvarātmā nirāmayaḥ | īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtātmā bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 29 || īśvarārpitasarvārthaḥ īśvarārpitāḥ sarve arthāḥ śubhāśubharūpā yena tādṛśaḥ sannīśvarātmā īśvare arpita ātmā yena tathābhūtaśca nirāmayaḥ sarvabhūtātmā bhūṣitabhūtala īśvaro bhava || 29 || saṃnyastasarvasaṃkalpaḥ samaḥ śāntamanā muniḥ | saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā kurvanmuktamatirbhava || 30 || saṃnyasteti || saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā karmaphalatyāgaḥ saṃnyāsayogaḥ || 30 || 31 || 32 || arjuna uvāca || saṅgatyāgasya bhagavaṃstathā brahmārpaṇasya ca | īśvarārpaṇarūpasya saṃnyāsasya ca sarvaśaḥ || 31 || tathā jñānasya yogasya vibhāgaḥ kīdṛśaḥ prabho | krameṇa kathayaitanme mahāmohanivṛttaye || 32 || p. 635) śrībhagavānuvāca || sarvasaṃkalpasaṃśāntau praśāntaghanavāsanam | na kiṃcidbhāvanākāraṃ tadbrahma paramaṃ viduḥ || 33 || sarveti || sarveṣāṃ saṃkalpānāṃ saṃśāntau satyāṃ praśāntaghanavāsanaṃ nirvāsanamataśca na kiṃcidbhāvanākāraṃ na vidyate kiṃcidapi bhāvanāyogyaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ viśuddhaṃ cinmātraṃ yadasti tadeva paraṃ brahma viduḥ || 33 || tadudyogaṃ vidurjñānaṃ yogaṃ ca kṛtabuddhayaḥ | brahma sarvaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti brahmārpaṇaṃ viduḥ || 34 || taditi || tadarthamudyogastadudyogastam || 3 || 35 || karmaṇāṃ yaḥ phalatyāgastaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | tyāgaḥ saṃkalpajālānāmasaṅga iti kathyate || 35 || samastakalanājālasyeśvaraikatvabbhāvanam | galitadvaitanirbhāsametadeveśvarārpaṇam || 36 || samasteti || samastakalanājālasya sarvasyāpi saṃkalpavikalpajālasya galitadvaitanirbhāsaṃ bhedāvabhāsarahitaṃ yathā tathā īśvaraikatvabhāvanaṃ īśvara eva sarvāntaryāmī tathā pravartayati tadvilāso'yaṃ sarvo vyavahāra iti yattanmayatvabhāvanaṃ etadeva sarvavyavahārasya tannivedanameva īśvarārpaṇam || 36 || manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ || 37 || manmanā iti || evamanena prakāreṇa ātmānaṃ cittaṃ yuktvā mayi saṃyojya matparāyaṇaḥ sanmāmevaiṣyasi || 37 || sāmānyaṃ paramaṃ ceti dve rūpe viddhi me'nagha | pāṇyādiyuktaṃ sāmānyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 38 || sāmānyamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || sākāraṃ nirākāraṃ ca me dve rūpe tatrāprabuddhadaśāyāṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharākāraṃ rūpaṃ upāsyaṃ tadupāsanayā ca kramāccittavṛttidvārā ca paraṃ brahmarūpaṃ dvitīyarūpaṃ jñātaṃ kaivalyaparyavasitaṃ siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || p. 636) paraṃ rūpamanādyantaṃ yanmamaikamanāmayam | brahmātmaparamātmādiśabdenaitadudīryate || 39 || yāvadapratibuddhastvamanātmajñatayāsthitaḥ | tāvaccaturbhujākāradevapūjāparo bhava || 40 || tatkramātsaṃprabuddhastvaṃ tato jñāsyasi tatparam | mama rūpamanādyantaṃ yena bhūyo na jāyase || 41 || nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vīnivṛttakāmāḥ | dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat || 42 || nnirmāneti || nirmānamohāḥ māno'bhimāno'haṃkāra iti yāvat | mohastannimittamajñānaṃ tābhyāṃ niṣkrāntāḥ | jitau saṅgadoṣau yaiste | adhyātmanityā ātmānusaṃdhānaniratāḥ ataśca vinivṛttakāmāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairdvandvairvimuktā amūḍhāḥ vidvāṃsaḥ dvandvānusaṃdhānarahitāḥ tatpadaṃ gacchanti || 42 || 43 || yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṃkalpavarjitāḥ | jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ || 43 || nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān | yathāprāptānuvartī ca bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 44 || nityaṃ svaguṇaniṣṭho niryogakṣemaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭhaprāptiparihārayorudāsīnaḥ ātmavānapramattacittaśca tvaṃ yathāprāptamanuvartamāno bhūṣitabhūtalo bhava bhūṣitapṛthvītalo bhūyāḥ || 44 || p. 637) api sphuṭati vidhyādrauvāti vā pralayānile | guruśāstrānugo mārgaḥ parityājyo na dhīmatā || 45 || apīti || mahatyāmapyāpadi gurūpadiṣṭaḥ śāstramārgo dhīmatā na parityājyaḥ || 45 || 46 || ajñānādātmanaḥ sādho sattāmāyāti vāsanā | ātmajñāne mahābodhādvilayaṃ yāti vāsanā || 46 || iti gaditavati trilokanāthe kṣaṇamiva maunamupasthite purastāt | atha madhupa ivāsitābjakhaṇḍe vacanamupeṣyati tatra pāṇḍuputraḥ || 47 || itīti || vacanamupeṣyati | vakṣyatītyarthaḥ || 47 || arjuna uvāca || parigalitasamastaśokabhārā paramudayanbhagavanmatirgateyam | mama tava vacanena lokabharturdinapatinā paribodhitābjinīva || 48 || parīti || dinapatinā abjinīva trilokabhartustava vacanena paribodhitā mama matiḥ parigalitasamastaśokabhārā satī paramudayaṃ prakāśaṃ gatā || 48 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe arjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe'rjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || p. 638) ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha rāghava vakṣye'hamitihāsamimaṃ śṛṇu | yadvṛttaṃ kasyacidbhikṣoḥ kiṃcinmananaśālinaḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ vivekino yuddhādirapi cittaviśrāntibādhako neti darśayitumarjunākhyāyikā varṇitā | idānīmeṣā janmaparamparā svasaṃkalparūpabhrāntiparamparāmātrasiddheti darśayituṃ dṛṣṭāntatayā śatarudrākhyāyikā nirūpyate || 1 || āsītkaścinmahābhikṣuḥ samādhyabhyāsatatparaḥ | nityaṃ svavyavahāreṇa kṣapayatyakhilaṃ dinam || 2 || āsīditi || mahābhikṣuḥ mahānparivrāṭ | vyavahāreṇa samādhyabhyāsaprabhṛtinā || 2 || samādhyabhyāsaśuddhaṃ tattasya cittaṃ kṣaṇena yat | cintayatyāśu yadbhāvaṃ gacchatyambviva vīcitām || 3 || samādhīti || samādhyabhyāsena śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ tasya bhikṣościttaṃ yaccintayati bhāvayati āśu tasya vastuno bhāvaṃ svarūpaṃ gacchati tadrūpaṃ bhavati | ambu vīcitāmiva || 3 || kadācicca samādhānavirato'tiṣṭhadekadhīḥ | kaṃcitsaṃcintayāmāsa svāsanasthaḥ kriyākramam || 4 || kadāciditi || samādhānavirataḥ samādhervyutthitaḥ | kriyākramaṃ vyavahāraprakāram || 4 || tasya cintayato jātā pratibheyamiti svataḥ | bhāvayāmyāśu līlārthaṃ sāmānyajanavṛttitām || 5 || tasyeti || cintayatastasya līlārthaṃ vinodārthaṃ sāmānyajanavṛttitāṃ sāmānyajanaḥ sādhāraṇajanah tadvṛttitāṃ bhāvayāmīti svata eveyaṃ pratibhā pratijñāviśeṣo jātaḥ || 5 || p. 639) iti saṃcintya ceto'sya sthitaṃ kiṃcinnarāntaram | spandasaṃsthānasaṃtyāgamātreṇāvartate'mviva || 6 || itīti || iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃcintya tasya cetastadā cintānusāreṇa narāntaraṃ puruṣāntaramabhūt | tathāhi cetaścintāvaśātspandasaṃtyāgamātreṇa | spandaścalanam | saṃsthānasaṃtyāgaḥ pūrvasaṃniveśatyāgaḥ | pūrvavāsanātyāga ityarthaḥ | tanmātreṇāvartate narāntaraṃ pratipadyate ambviva | yathā hi jalaṃ vāyuvaśāccalitaṃ satpūrvasaṃsthānatyāgena taraṅgādirūpatāmāpadyate tadvat || 6 || tena cintānareṇātha kṛtaṃ nāmātmavāñchayā | jīvaṭo'smīti sahasā kākatālīyavāñchitam || 7 || teneti || tena cintānareṇa cintākalpitapuruṣeṇa svayamevāsmīti jīvaṭo'smīti kākatālīyavāñchitaṃ yadṛcchayābhimataṃ na punarabhijanavidyāvṛttādinā prāptaṃ nāma kṛtam | svenaiva kācidutpannā saṃjñā kalpitetyarthaḥ || 7 || jīvaṭo vijahārātha sa svapnapuruṣaściram | svapnanirmāṇanagare kasmiṃścitpuravīthiṣu || 8 || jīvaṭa ityādi || iyamiha jīvaṭaprabhṛtirudraparyantā bhikṣoḥ svapnaparamparā || 8 || tatra pānaṃ papau matto madanidrāmavāpa ca | svapne dadarśa vipratvaṃ pāṭhānuṣṭhānatuṣṭimat || 9 || jīvaṭaḥ svapne pāṭhānuṣṭhānatuṣṭimat vedaśāstrapāṭhena taduktācaraṇena ca tuṣṭimat kṛtakṛtyam || 9 || pratibhāmātrasaṃpannaṃ citte deśāntarāptivat | kadācitsa dvijaśreṣṭhastvaharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā || 10 || pratibhāsamātreṇaiva saṃpanna vipratvaṃ dadarśa | citte deśāntarāptivat | tathāhi citte deśāddeśāntaramāpadyate tadvat | sa ca dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kadācidaharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā divasavyāpārabhareṇa śrāntihetunā bījarūpatāṃ pādapa iva || 10 || 11 || 640) suṣvāpāntarvyavahṛtirbījāvasthāmiva drumaḥ | dvijo'paśyatsvayaṃ svapne sāmantatvamathātmani || 11 || sa sāmantaḥ kṛtāhāraḥ kadācidghananidrayā | apaśyadrājatāṃ svapne kakubvalayapālinīm || 12 || ghananidrāmāgataḥ svapne ātmani patākāyuktahastyaśvādisenayaiva jaladamālayā yuktaṃ sāmantatvaṃ maṇḍaleśvaratvamapaśyat | sa ca sāmantaḥ svapne kakubvalayapālinīṃ nikhiladiṅmaṇḍalapālanasamarthāṃ rājatāṃ cakravartitāmapaśyat || 12 || sa kadācinnṛpaḥ svasthaḥ suṣvāpāstamitehitaḥ | apaśyatsvātmani svapne surastrītvamaninditam || 13 || sa ca nṛpaḥ surastrītvam || 13 || sā surastrī ratiśrāntā nidrāṃ gāḍhāmupāgatā | apaśyadātmani svapne mṛgītvamaticañcalam || 14 || sā ca surastrī mṛgītvam || 14 || sā mṛgī lolanayanā kadācinnidrayā yutā | svapne dadarśa vallītvaṃ svābhyāsādrūḍhamātmani || 15 || sā mṛgī vallītvam || 15 || tiryañco'pi prapaśyanti svapnaṃ citte svabhāvataḥ | dṛṣṭānāṃ ca śrutānāṃ ca cetaḥsmaraṇamakṣatam || 16 || tatastiryañco'pītyarthāntaranyāsaḥ | yato dṛṣṭānāṃ śrutānāṃ ca ceto'kṣatamanupahataṃ smaraṇaṃ smṛtiḥ tato hetoḥ saṃskāravaśāttiryañco'pi svapnaṃ paśyanti || 16 || sā babhūva latā puṣpaphalapallavaśālinī | vanadevīvanakrīḍālatāgṛhavilāsinī || 17 || sā ca latā vanadevīnāṃ vanakrīḍāsu latāgṛhavadvilāsinī vilasantī babhūva || 17 || p. 641) bījāntaḥsthāṅkurākārasamajñeyādhirūḍhayā | sāpaśyadantaḥsaṃvittyā sphuṭaṃ lambanamātmanaḥ || 18 || sā ca latā bījāntaḥsthāṅkurākārasamajñeyādhirūḍhayā bījāntargatasyāṅkurasya ya ākāraḥ tatsamena nigūḍhena jñeyavastunā adhirūḍhayā āśritayā antaḥsaṃvittyā ātmano latādehadhāriṇo lambane latābhāvocitaṃ vṛkṣādau kvacillambanamapaśyaditi latāyāstādṛgdaśā darśitā || 18 || kaṃcitkālaṃ suṣuptasthakalayā jaḍatāṃ ghanām | anubhūya dadarśātha svātmānaṃ bhramaraṃ sthitam || 19 || atha saiva latā suṣuptasthakalayā suṣuptasthasya yādṛśī kalā saṃvittiḥ tādṛśyaiva kalayā ghanāṃ jaḍatāṃ nidrārūpaṃ jāḍyamanubhūya svapne svātmānaṃ bhramaraṃ sthitaṃ dadarśa || 19 || sa babhūva sarojinyāṃ vyasanī bisanālagaḥ | kvacideva ratiṃ yāti ceto jaḍamaterapi || 20 || sa ca bhramaraḥ sarojinyāṃ vyasanī āsaktaḥ san visanālago babhūva | tathāhi jaḍamaterapi rasānabhijñasya kṛmikīṭāderapi cetaḥ kvacideva strīvyaktau ratiṃ yāti || 20 || 21 || tāmājagāma nalinīṃ parilolayituṃ gajaḥ | ramyavastukṣayāyaiva mūḍhānāṃ jṛmbhate padam || 21 || nalinyā sa tayā sārdhaṃ tatra cūrṇatvamāyayau | bhramaro vāraṇālokādvāraṇālokabhāvanāt || 22 || sa ca bhramarastayā nalinyā sārdhaṃ gajena cūrṇyamānastadrūpālokabhāvanayā || 22 || dadarśātmānamāmodamattahastitayoditam | śuṣkasāgaragambhīre gajaḥ khāte papāta ha || 23 || ātmānamāmodamattahastitayā āmodena gandhaviśeṣeṇa matto yo hastī tadbhāvenoditaṃ dadarśa | sa ca gajaḥ kenacidrājñā khāte garte nipātya || 23 || p. 642) babhūva vallabho rājño badhvā tenāśu śikṣitaḥ | kvacitsamarasaṃmarde ghātito'stamupāyayau || 24 || baddhaḥ śikṣitaśca rājavallabho bhūtvā kvacitsamare hanyamānaḥ || 24 || gaṇḍasthabhramarābhyāsādgajo bhūyo'pyabhūdaliḥ | punaḥ karikhurākrāntyā padminyā cūrṇatāṃ yayau || 25 || gaṇḍasthalagatabhramarabhāvanayā punarbhramaro'bhūt | sa ca bhramaraḥ karipadākrāntyā cūrṇitaḥ || 25 || pārśvasthahaṃsasaṃvittyā babhūva kalahaṃsakaḥ | kalahaṃsaścirataraṃ yoniṣvanyāsu saṃluṭhan || 26 || pārśvasthahaṃsasaṃvittyā kalahaṃso babhūva | sa ca kalahaṃso yonyantareṣu luṭhan || 26 || yadṛcchayā kadācittu jātaḥ padmajasārasaḥ | brahmasārasatāṃ yāto vijahāra sa sārasaḥ || 27 || yadṛcchayā padmajasya brahmaṇaḥ sāraso haṃso jātaḥ || 27 || sa kadāciddadarśātha rudraṃ rudrapure khagaḥ | tatra buddhirabhūttasya rudro'hamiti niścitā || 28 || sa ca khago haṃsaḥ kadācicca brahmaṇo rudrapuragamane rudraṃ dṛṣṭvā tadbhāvanayā rudro'hamiti saṃskāravaśānniścitabuddhirabhūt || 28 || rudrabhūtavapustatra vijahāra yathecchayā | taistaiḥ śivapurācārairgaṇagoṣṭhīvilāsibhiḥ || 29 || rudreti || tatra rudrapure vapuḥ rudrākāravapurayaṃ haṃso gaṇagoṣṭhīvilāsibhiḥ pramathapariṣatsaṃbhūtaistaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ śivapurācāraiḥ rudralokavyavahāraiḥ śivamāhātmyavarṇanādibhiḥ yathecchayā vijahāra || 29 || p. 643) rudrastvanuttamajñānavilāsinyā tayā tataḥ | svamaśeṣamudantaṃ tamapaśyatprāktanaṃ dhiyā || 30 || rudra iti || sa rudraḥ anuttamajñānavilāsinyā sarvottamajñānavistārayā dhiyā prāktanaṃ pūrvajanmasaṃbhūtamaśeṣatastamudantaṃ vṛttāntamapaśyat || 30 || nirāvaraṇavijñānavapuḥ sa bhagavānharaḥ | uvāca svayamekānte svasvapnaśatavismitaḥ || 31 || nirāvaraṇeti || nirāvaraṇaṃ janmāntarairapyāvaraṇarahitaṃ vijñānameva vapuryasya sa bhagavānharaḥ svasvapnaśatavismitaḥ svīyena svapnaśatena vismitaḥ sannekānte svayamevaivamuvāca || 31 || aho vicitrā māyeyaṃ bata viśvavimohinī | asatyaivāpi sadrūpā sudṛḍhā maruvārivat || 32 || aho iti || iyaṃ māyā asatyaivāpi mithyābhūtāpi maruvārivatsudṛḍhā satī sadrūpā viśvaṃ vimohayati | vateti khede || 32 || evamatyantacitrāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu | bahvīṣvahamiti bhrāntastvaśūnyāsviva bhūriśaḥ || 33 || evamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || atyantacitrāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu vahvīṣu bhrānto'haṃ sumanomātrakalpanādanekeṣu mārgeṣu jīvaṭādirūpeṇa yoniśataṃ gacchannti dehānāṃ rudratāṃ yātaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 || kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ sarge tvahaṃ jīvaṭanāmakaḥ | kasmiṃścidbrāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaḥ kasmiṃścidvasudhādhipaḥ || 34 || haṃsaḥ padmavane bhūtvā vindhyakakṣe ca vāraṇaḥ | evaṃ yoniśataṃ gacchanyāto'hamiti rudratām || 35 || p. 644) atra varṣasahasrāṇi caturyugaśatāni ca | samatītānyanantāni dinānucaritāni ca || 36 || atreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || asau rudraḥ atra janmāntareṣu varṣasahasrādirbhūyān kālo gataḥ || 36 || tāṃstānsarvānsvasaṃsārānutthāyālokayāmyaham | samyagālokadānena tebhya eva karomyaham || 37 || tasmāttāṃstānnānārūpān svasaṃsārānutthāya gatvā ālokayāmi tebhyaśca samyagālokadānena samyagjñānapradānena tānmayā saha ekīkaromi || 37 || iti saṃcintya rudro'sau taṃ sarge prajagāma ha | yatra bhikṣurvihārasthaḥ suptaḥ śava iva sthitaḥ || 38 || ityevaṃ saṃcintya yatra sarge bhikṣurvihārasthaḥ maṭhe sthitaḥ | viharantyasmin bhikṣava iti vihāro maṭha ucyate | suṣuptaḥ śavavadāste taṃ sargaṃ prajagāma || 38 || bodhayitvātha taṃ bhikṣuṃ cetasā cetanena ca | dyotayāmāsa sasmāra bhikṣurapyātmano bhramam || 39 || bodhayitveti || atha taṃ bhikṣuṃ bodhayitvā taṃ bodhyacetasā cittena cetanena jñānena ca yojayāmāsa | bhikṣurapyātmano bhramaṃ sasmāra || 39 || rudramātmānamālokya jīvaṭādimayaṃ tathā | bodhādavismayārho'pi sa bhikṣurvismayaṃ yayau || 40 || rudramiti || sa bhikṣurātmānaṃ rudramālokya tathā jīvaṭādimayaṃ cātmānamālokya bodhātparamārthāvagamāt avismayārho'pi māyāmahimnā vismayaṃ yayau || 40 || atha rudrastathā bhikṣurdvāvevotthāya jagmatuḥ | kvāpi jīvaṭasaṃsāraṃ cidākāśaikakoṇagam || 41 || athetyādinā || atha rudreṇa bhikṣuvajjīvaṭādīnāmapi prabodhane sati te sarve'pi rudravaddivyajñānatayā rudrāṃśāḥ santo virejire | tato bhikṣorjanmaśatopabhogyaṃ prārabdhaśeṣamanusaṃdhāya paramārtharudreṇa preṣitāḥ santo jīvaṭādisaṃkrāntā rudrāṃśāḥ svaṃ svamālayaṃ prāpuḥ | rudrāṇāṃ tatsthānānāṃ ca bahutvāt svaṃsvamiti vīpsayā nirdeśaḥ | te'pi jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ svaṃsvamāspadaṃ prāpya svakalatrādibhiḥ saha sthitvā dehānte rudramāpnuyvanniti sārdhaślokaṣaṭkārthaḥ || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || p. 645) taṃ prabodhya niyojyāśu cetasā cetanena ca | bodhayantastrayo'pyāsanvismitā apyavismitāḥ || 42 || ekarūpāstrirūpāste rudrabhikṣukajīvaṭāḥ | jagmurviprādisaṃsārāṃstaiśca saṃmilitāstathā || 43 || divyajñānā virejuste rudrāṃśāḥ śatamuttamam | rudreṇa preṣitāḥ sarve te prati svaṃsvamālayam || 44 || tena rudreṇa tāṃ māyāmavalokya tathoditām | svāṃśāstāmeva saṃsārasthitiṃ saṃpreṣitāḥ punaḥ || 45 || prayayuḥ svāspadaṃ te'pi jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ | svakalatraiḥ samaṃ dehaṃ kṣapayitvātha kālataḥ | rudreṇa saha te sarve dehānte rudramāpnuvan || 46 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || sarvamasti citaḥ kośe yadyathālokayatyasau | cittathā tadavāpnoti sarvātmatvādasaṃśayam || 47 || sarvamiti || citaḥ kośe kośavatsamastavastunidhau svarūpe sarvaṃ vastviti || 47 || yatsvapne dṛśyate yacca samkalpairavalokyate | tattathā vidyate tatra sarvakālaṃ tadātmakam || 48 || ataḥ sarvātmatvādasau cit yathā yena prakāreṇa tadātmakaṃ tadrūpaṃ tatsarvakālaṃ vidyate sarvasyāpi saṃvidvivartatvāt || 48 || p. 646) saṃkalpasvapnagaṃ vastu yayā ca daśayāpyate | paramābhyāsayogābhyāṃ vinā tvetanna labhyate || 49 || yadi vidyate tarhi tatprāpyata ityatrāha - saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpasvapnagaṃ saṃkalpagataṃ vastu yayā daśayā prāpyate saiva siddhadaśā abhyāsayogābhyāṃ vāyunirodhena ca vinā na labhyate || 49 || yeṣāṃ tu yogavijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ phalitāḥ sthitāḥ | sarvaṃ sarvatra paśyanti ta ete śaṅkarādayaḥ || 50 || yeṣāmiti || yeṣāṃ tu siddhānāṃ yogavijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ | yogaḥ samādhirvijñānamadhyātmaśāstrajñānaṃ tajjanyā dṛṣṭayo darśanāni phalitāḥ phalavatyaḥ sthitāḥ ta ete śaṅkarādayaḥ svasaṃkalpānusāreṇa sarvaṃ vastu sarvatra deśe kāle ca paśyanti || 50 || sarvaṃ hyabhimataṃ kāryamekaniṣṭhasya siddhyati | dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ paśyankaḥ prāpnotyuttarāṃ diśam || 51 || abhimataṃ sarvaṃ kāryamapi ekaniṣṭhasya tadekaniṣṭhasyaiva siddhyati | dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ paśyanko nāmottarāṃ diśaṃ prāpnoti || 51 || saṃkalpārthaparaireva saṃkalpārtho'vagamyate | agrasthārthaparaireva agrasthārtho'vagamyate || 52 || saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpārthatatparairevāvagamyate agrasaṃsthitārthaḥ agreṣvagrageṣu saṃsthito'pyarthaḥ agrasthārthaparaiḥ purovartivastutatparairevāvagamyate || 52 || agrasthe buddhisaṃsthe yaḥ saṃkalpaṃ prāptumicchati | tadāsāvekaniṣṭhatvābhāvāttannāśayeddvayam || 53 || agrasthe iti || yo mūḍhaḥ agrasthe vastuni buddhisaṃsthite buddhau sthite sati saṃkalpe saṃkalpitārthaṃ prāptumicchati tadā avivekī ekaniṣṭhatvābhāvādekatra tātparyābhāvāt taddvayaṃ agrasthaṃ kalpitaṃ cobhayaṃ nāśrayet | yadbuddhisthaṃ na tu prāptumicchati na tadbuddhisthamityubhayorapyasiddhervināśaḥ || 53 || p. 647) iha vidyādharo'haṃ syāmahaṃ vaidikaḥ | ityekajñānasāphalyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastvarthasiddhaye || 54 || iheti || ahaṃ iha deśe kāle saṃkalpārthaṃ ca vidyādharaḥ syāmiti vā ahamihha vaidikaḥ syāmiti vā yadekadhyānasāphalyaṃ ekavastuviṣayasya dhyānasya phalasaṃbandhaḥ sa eva kāryasiddhaye dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 54 || tasmādekārthaniṣṭhatvādbhikṣujīvena rudratām | prāpya rudrātmanā labdhā saṃkalpārthasya satyatā || 55 || tasmāditi || tasmātpūrvoktāddhetorekārthaniṣṭhatvāt saṃkalpārthaikaniṣṭhatvāt bhikṣurūpeṇa jīvena rudratāṃ prāpya tena rudrātmanā saṃkalpārthasya satyatā prāptā || 55 || bhikṣusaṃkalpajīvāste pratyekaṃ tatpṛthagjagat | paśyanti rudrarūpatvātprāptāḥ sarve ca satyatām || 56 || bhikṣviti || te bhikṣusaṃkalpasiddhā jīvā rudrarūpatvāt saṃkalpānāṃ satyatāṃ sāphalyaṃ prāptāstataḥ pratyekaṃ tajjagatpṛthak vilakṣaṇaṃ paśyanti svatantratvātsatyasaṃkalpatvācceti bhāvaḥ || 56 || evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ | rudravijñānavaśataḥ svasaṃkalpapurīrgatāḥ || 57 || evamiti || te pūrvoktā bhikṣusaṃkalpakalpitā jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ rudrasya mahimnā svasaṃkalpapurīḥ svasaṃkalpakalpitāni sthānāni gatāḥ prāptāḥ || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || tato rudreṇa saṃgatya viviśustatparaṃ padam || 58 || rāma uvāca || evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ | kathaṃ satyatvamāyātāḥ saṃkalpārthe kva satyatā || 59 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ekaḥ sahasraṃ bhavati yathā caiṣa janārdanaḥ | aṃśāvatāralīlābhiḥ kurute jāgatīṃ sthitim || 60 || evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ | saṃśuddhasaṃvedikāṃśāḥ satyā iva kila sthitāḥ || 61 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || p. 648) saptamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || suṣuptamaunavānbhūtvā tyaktvā cittavilāsitām | kalanāmalanirmuktastiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatpadaḥ || 1 || pūrvameṣā janmaparamparā svasaṃkalparūpabhrāntisiddheti nidarśayituṃ śatarudrākhyānamuktam | idānīṃ sauṣuptamaunasaṃpādakaṃ karkaṭīpraśnasaṅghavaddurghaṭo vetālapraśnasaṅgho nirūpyate - suṣupteti || cittavilāsitāṃ saṃkalpādirūpaṃ cittavilāsaṃ tyaktvā kalanāmalanirmuktaḥ vāsanārūpamalarahitaḥ suṣuptamaunavān vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇasuṣuptamaunayukto bhūtvā avaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ avalambitabrahmabhāvastiṣṭha || 1 || rāma uvāca || vāṅnaunamakṣamaunaṃ ca kāṣṭhamaunaṃ ca vedmyaham | suṣuptamaunaṃ mauneśa brahmanbrūhi kimucyate || 2 || vāgiti || vāṅmaunādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate | he mauneśa munīnāṃ samūho maunaṃ tasyeśa | muniśreṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 2 || 3 || p. 649) vasiṣṭha uvāca || dvividhaḥ procyate rāma munirmunivarairiha | ekaḥ kāṣṭhatapasvī syājjīvanmuktastathetaraḥ || 3 || abhāvitāyāṃ śuṣkāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ baddhaniścyaḥ | haṭhājjitendriyagrāmo muniḥ syātkāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 4 || abhāvitāyāṃ brahmabhāvanārahitāyāṃ ataśca śuṣkāyāṃ nīrasāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāṇāyāmādirūpāyāṃ baddhaniścayaḥ san haṭhayogājjitendriyagrāmo muniḥ kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ syāt || 4 || yathā bhūtamidaṃ buddhvā bhāvitātmātmani sthitāḥ | lokopamo'pi tṛpto'ntaryaḥ sa mukto muniḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || yatheti || yo muniḥ idaṃ jagadyathā bhūtaṃ tathā buddhvā brahmaivedaṃ sarvamiti niścitya bhāvitātmā brahmaivāhamiti niścitātmatattvaḥ ātmani sthitaḥ svarūpamevānusaṃdadhāno vyavahāramātreṇa lokopamo'pi antaḥsvarūpasukhānubhavātṛptastiṣṭhati sa munirjīvanmuktaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || etayoryo'bhavadbhāvaḥ śāntayormunināthayoḥ | cittaniścayarūpātmā maunaśabdena kathyate || 6 || ubhayānugataṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha - etayoriti || śāntayornirvikāracittayoretayoḥ prakṛtayoḥ pravṛttayormunināthayḥ cittaniścayarūpātmā yogena tattvajñānena vā yaścittasya niścaya ekaniṣṭhatā tadrūpa ātmā svabhāvo yasya tādṛśo bhāvo'bhiprāyo maunaśabdena kathyate || 6 || vāṅmaunaṃ vacasāṃ rodho balādindriyanigrahaḥ | akṣamaunaṃ parityāgaśceṣṭānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃjñakam || 7 || suṣuptamaunanirūpaṇāya prathamaṃ maunāntarāṇi lakṣayannāha - vāgiti || vacasāṃ nirodhājjātaṃ vāṅmaunaṃ balāddhaṭhayogavaśāccakṣurādīndriyanigraho'kṣamaunam | tadvaśādeva ceṣṭānāṃ śarīratadavayavakriyāṇāṃ parityāgaḥ kāṣṭhamaunam || 7 || p. 650) prasphuraccittakalanametanmaunatrayaṃ sthitam | eteṣāṃ haṭhamaunānāṃ viṣayaḥ kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 8 || prasphuraditi || etatpūrvoktaṃ maunatrayaṃ prasphuraccittakalanaṃ vilasaccittavāsanaṃ sthitam | ate eteṣāṃ haṭhamaunānāṃ kāṣṭhatāḥ pasa eva viṣaya āśrayo na jīvanmukta ityarthaḥ || 8 || avibhāgamanāyāsaṃ yadanādyantamāsthitam | dhyāyato'dhyāyataścaiva sauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 9 || atha caturbhiślokaiḥ suṣuptamaunamāha - avibhāgamiti || dhyāyato'dhyāyato vā antarmukhasya bahirmukhasya vā muneravibhāgaṃ avidyamānajāgradādivibhāgaṃ anāyāsaṃ avidyamānakarmendriyanirodhakleśaṃ anādyantaṃ upakramopasaṃhārarahitaṃ yadāsthitaṃ brahmaniṣṭhatvaṃ etatsauṣuptaṃ suṣuptisaṃbhavaṃ maunaṃ ucyate | mahāyoga eva suṣuptamaunamityarthaḥ | yadāha sarvajñayogī - prapañcasya bhāne'pyabhāne samaṃ yanna vā vidyayā'vidyayāliṅgitāṅgam | tadātmasvarūpaṃ tadānandasāndraṃ paraṃbrahmabhāvaṃ mahāyogamāhuḥ iti | yathā ca śaive - śivaḥ svabhāva evaikaścintyate nirupādhikaḥ | yathā saiva manovṛttirmahāyoga ihocyate iti || 9 || yathābhūtamidaṃ buddhvā jagannānātvavibhramam | yadāsthitamasaṃdehaṃ sauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 10 || yatheti || nānātvavibhramaṃ nānātvena paribhrāntamidaṃ jagadyathābhūtaṃ yena prakāreṇa niṣpannaṃ taṃ prakāraṃ buddhvā brahmaṇyadhyastatvāttadātmakaṃ niścitya saṃdehaṃ nirvikalpaṃ yadbrahmabhāvenāsthitaṃ tacca sauṣuptaṃ maunameva | kvacittu sauṣuptaṃ maunasaṃgatamiti pāṭhaḥ | tatra maunasaṃgataṃ maunasaṃsthānaṃ maunasya prakāramityarthaḥ || 10 || p. 651) anekasaṃvidrūpātma śivamevedamātatam | ityāsthitamanantaṃ yatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 11 || aneketi || idaṃ jagat anekasaṃvidrūpātma anekasaṃvidrūpā ātmānaḥ svabhāvā yasya tādṛśamātataṃ vyāptaṃ śivaṃ brahmaiveti yadanantaṃ niravadhikamāsthitaṃ brahmaniṣṭhatvaṃ tatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 11 || ākāśaṃ naiva cākāśaṃ sarvamasti ca nāsti ca | iti sthitaṃ samaṃ śāntaṃ yattanmaunaṃ suṣuptavat || 12 || ākāśamiti || sarvaṃ jagat ākāśaṃ cidākāśavivartatvādākāśaṃ naiva mūrtimattvāt tathāsti ca adhiṣṭhānasattāyāḥ sadrūpeṇa pratīteḥ nāsti ca kalpitatvāt iti jagato brahmavyatirekeṇa nāstitvaṃ niścitya samamekākāraṃ śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ yatsthitaṃ yā niṣṭhā tatsuṣuptavanmaunam | suṣuptatulyaṃ maunamityarthaḥ || 12 || suṣuptamaunaṃ yogīśairdvividhaiḥ prāpyate khalu | sāṃkhyayogina eke syurapare yogayoginaḥ || 13 || suṣupteti || sāṃkhyayogino yogayoginaśca vakṣyante || 13 || samyagjñānāvabodhena susiddhaikasamādhinaḥ | saṃkhyayaivāvabuddhyeyuste sāṃkhyā yoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 || samyagiti || samyagjñānāvabodhena tattvajñānodayena susiddho ya ekasamādhiḥ ekasminnadvitīye brahmaṇi cittaviśrāntistadupalakṣitā ye yoginaḥ te saṃkhyayaiva samyagjñānenaivāvabuddhā iti kṛtvā sāṃkhyayoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 || prāṇādyanilasaṃśāntau yuktyā ye padamāgatāḥ | anāmayamanādyantaṃ te smṛtā yogayoginaḥ || 15 || prāṇādīti || ye tu yuktyā aṣṭāṅgayogena prāṇādīnāmanilānāṃ saṃśāntau satyāṃ anāmayamanādyantaṃ ca padamāgatāste yogayoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 || p. 652) upādeyaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śāntaṃ padamakṛtrimam | yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ paraṃ yogaistadeva hi || 16 || upādeyamiti || śāntamakṛtrimaṃ padameva sarveṣāṃ yogināmupādeyaṃ ato hetoḥ sāṃkhyairyogibhiryatsthānaṃ prāpyate yogairapi tatparaṃ sthānaṃ prāpyate || 16 || yatra prāṇamanovṛttiratyantaṃ nopalabhyate | vāsanāvāgurākrāntā tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 17 || kiṃ tatpadamityatrāha - yatreti || yatra yasminpade vāsanāvāgurākrāntā vāsanaiva vāgurā bandhakatvāt tayā ākrāntā vyāptā prāṇamanasorvṛttirvyāpāraḥ atyantaṃ samyaṅnopalabhyate tadevātmasvarūpaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ viddhi parabrahmasvarūpaṃ viddhi || 17 || mano mudhaivābhyuditamasadevānavekṣaṇāt | svapne svamaraṇākāraṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ na vidyate || 18 || mana iti || manastāvadvastuto'sadeva anavekṣaṇādavicārānmudhaiva svapne maraṇapratyayavadutthitaṃ ataḥ prekṣamāṇaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ sanna vidyate | avicārasiddhasya vicāreṇa nivṛttiryuktaiveti bhāvaḥ || 18 || ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ prāṇānāṃ vilayastathā | manovinigrahaśceti mokṣaśabdārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 19 || eketi || ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ ekasyaiva svābhimatasya tattvasya nirantaramanusaṃdhānaṃ tathā prāṇānāṃ vilayaḥ manonigrahaśceti tritayameva mokṣaśabdasya saṃgrahaḥ | ata etāvadeva mokṣasādhanamityarthaḥ || 19 || ekārthābhyasanaprāṇarodhacittaparikṣayāḥ | ekasminneva saṃsiddhe saṃsiddhyanti parasparam || 20 || eketi || ekatattvābhyāsādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ madhye ekasminnapi siddhe itare api siddhyantītyarthaḥ || 20 || p. 653) avinābhāvinī nityaṃ jantūnāṃ prāṇacetasī | kusumāmodavanmiśre tilataila iva sthite || 21 || avinābhāvinī iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || jantūnāṃ prāṇacetasī kartṛṇī avinābhāvitvāttilatailavat kusumāmodavadādhārādheyavacca miśre parasparasaṃgate eva sthite || 21 || ādhārādheyavaccaiva ekābhāve vinaśyataḥ | kurutaśca svanāśena kāryaṃ mokṣākhyamuttamam || 22 || ato hetorekasyābhāve dve api naśyataḥ svanāśena kāraṇena mokṣākhyamuttamaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaśca || 22 || ekasminsudṛḍhe tattve tāvadbhāvaṃ vibhāvayet | bhāvo bhāvatvamāyāti svābhyāsādyāvadātatam || 23 || ekasminniti || sudṛḍhe prāmāṇike ekasmiṃstattve tāvadbhāvaṃ cittavṛttiṃ vibhāvayet | yāvatsvābhyāsāddhetorātataṃ bhāvatvaṃ bhāvyamānasvarūpatvamāyāti || 23 || yadekatānaṃ bhavati cetastadbhavati kṣaṇāt | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaughaṃ cirābhyāsasvabhāvataḥ || 24 || yaditi || cetaḥ cittaṃ yadekatānaṃ yasminvastuni ekāgraṃ bhavati cirābhyāsasvabhāvataḥ cirakālānusaṃdhānavaśāt śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaughaṃ nivṛttanikhilabhedaṃ sat kṣaṇāttadeva vastu bhavati || 24 || 25 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || saṃsṛtisvapnavibhrāntau vetālodāhṛtānimān | praśnānākarṇaya śubhānprasaṅgātsmṛtimāgatān || 25 || asti vindhyamahāṭavyāṃ vetālo vipulākṛtiḥ | sa kaṃcinmaṇḍalaṃ garvādājagāma jighāṃsayā || 26 || astīti || maṇḍalaṃ deśam | jighāṃsayā bhakṣaṇecchayā || 26 || p. 654) sa vetālo'vasatpūrvaṃ kasmiṃścitsajjanāspade | bahubalyupahāreṇa nityatṛptatayā sukhī || 27 || bahuvalyupahāreṇa māṃsādikalpitabahuvidhabalisamarpaṇena || 27 || nirnimittaṃ nirāgaskaṃ puro'pyabhyāgataṃ na saḥ | kṣudhito'pi naraṃ hanti santo hi nyāyadarśakāḥ || 28 || nirnimittamiti || sa vetālaḥ kṣudhito'pi niraparādhaṃ naraṃ puro'bhyāgatamapi nirnimittaṃ na hanti | hi yasmātkāraṇātsanto vidvāṃsaḥ nyāyadarśakā nyāyasya pravartakāḥ | vetālo brahmavittayā anyāyena na hantītyarthaḥ || 28 || 29 || sa kālenāṭavīgeho jagāma nagarāntaram | nyāyayuktyā naraṃ bhoktuṃ kṣudhā samabhinoditaḥ || 29 || tatra prāpa sa bhūpālaṃ rātricaryāvinirgatam | tamāha ghanaghoreṇa śabdenograniśācaraḥ || 30 || tatreti || rātricaryāvinirgatam| rājāno hi rājyasthitiṃ vicārayitumekākinaḥ pracchannaveṣeṇa rātrāvaṭanti | tayā rātricaryayā vinirgatam || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || vetāla uvāca || rājaṃllabdho'si bhīmena vetālena mayādhunā | kva gacchasi vinaṣṭo'si bhava bhojanamadya me || 31 || rājovāca || bho rātriṃcara nirnyāyaṃ māṃ cedatsi balādiha | tatte sahasradhā mūrdhā sphuṭiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || vetāla uvāca || na tvāmadmyahamanyāyaṃ nyāyo'yaṃ hi manocyate | rājāsi sakalāśāśca pūraṇīyāstvayārthinām || 33 || p. 655) mamaitāmarthanāṃ rājansaṃbhavārthāṃ prapūrayan | praśnānimānmayoktāṃstvaṃ samyagākhyātumarhasi || 34 || mameti || saṃbhavārthāṃ saṃbhavadarthām || 34 || kasya sūryasya raśmīnāṃ brahmāṇḍāni kṛśāṇavaḥ | kasmiṃsphuranti pavane mahāgaganareṇavaḥ || 35 || atha ślokapañcakena vetālapraśnāḥ - kasyeti || te ca ṣaḍapyuttarāvasare spaṣṭībhavanti || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gacchañśataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | tyajannatyajati svacchaṃ kaḥ svarūpaṃ prabhāsvaram || 36 || rambhāstambho yathā patramātrameva punaḥpunaḥ | antarantastathāntaśca tathā ko'ṇuḥ sa eva hi || 37 || brahmāṇḍākārabhūtau ca sūryamaṇḍalameravaḥ | aparityajato'ṇutvaṃ kasyāṇoḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 38 || kasyānavayavasyaiva paramāṇumahāgireḥ | śilāntarnibiḍaikāntarūpā majjā jagattrayī || 39 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktavati vetāle vaktuṃ praśnānvihasya saḥ | uvāca vacanaṃ rājā dantāṃśudhavalāmbaram || 40 || rājovāca || eṣa citsūrya uditaḥ sarvametattapatyasau | vijñānātmaiṣa paramo bhāskaro bhāvitāśayaḥ || 41 || tatra brahmāṇḍāni kasya sūryasya raśmīnāṃ kṛśāṇavaḥ sūkṣmā leśā iti praśnottaraṃ ślokadvayenāha - eṣa iti || kasya sūryasyeti pṛṣṭaḥ sūryaḥ citsūrya eveti bhaṅgyantareṇa tvayoktaḥ | yato'sau citsūrya evaitatpūrvaṃ jagattapati prakāśayati | tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śruteḥ | eṣa citsūrya udita iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ | tatra uditaḥ tvayokta ityayamevārthaḥ | tasya prasiddhasūryavailakṣaṇyamāha | eṣa vijñānātmā bhāvitāśayaḥ jīvarūpeṇa sarvāntaḥkaraṇapravatakaḥ paramo bhāskaraḥ | bhāskarādīnāmapi tattejoleśatvāt | taduktaṃ gītāsu - yadādityagataṃ tejo jagadbhāsayate'khilam | yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māmakam iti || 41 || p. 656) ime ye bhuvanābhogāstasyaiva trasareṇavaḥ | vijñānaparamārkasya bhāsā bhānti bhavanti ca || 42 || ime bhuvanābhogāstasyaiva vijñānaparamārkasya trasareṇutulyā aṃśāḥ tasyaiva bhāsā bhavanti ca utpadyante pralīyante ca || 42 || kālasattā nabhaḥsattā spandasattātha cinmayī | śuddhacetanasattā ca sarvamityādi pāvanam || 43 || kasminpavane mahāgaganādayo reṇavaḥ sphurantīti dvitīyapraśnaṃ ślokadvayena vivṛṇoti - kāleti || kālasattā kālarūpāyāḥ śakteḥ sphūrtiḥ | itthaṃ nabhaḥsphūrtiḥ nabhaḥsattā | spandasattā spandasvabhāvasya vāyoḥ sattā | atha cinmayī śuddhacetanasattā kevalacetanasṛṣṭiśca ityādicetanācetanātmakaṃ pāvanaṃ cidbimbitaṃ rūpam || 43 || paramātmamaye vāyau rajaḥ sphurati cañcalam | kusumāṅga ivāmodastadatadrūpakaṃ svataḥ || 44 || cañcalaṃ pañcabhūtāni rajaḥ kusumāṅge kusumāvayaveṣvāmodavaduparamātmamaye vāyau tadatadrūpamarūpaṃ ca svataḥ sphurati tatra | tadrūpatvaṃ svarūpatvāt bhāsamānatvāt kenacidākāreṇa pratītihetutvācca | atadrūpaṃ tvavikāritvajaḍatvaduḥkhamayatvādibhiriti draṣṭavyam || 44 || p. 657) jagadākhye mahāsvapne svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vrajan | rūpaṃ tyajati no śāntaṃ brahma śāntatvabṛṃhitam || 45 || svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ śatasahasraśo gacchan pūrvasvapnān tyajannapi svacchaṃ subhāsuraṃ ca svarūpaṃ na tyajatīti tṛtīyapraśnaṃ ślokena vivṛṇoti - jagaditi || jagadeva mahāsvapnaḥ māyāmayatvāt tatra janmāni kṣudrasvapnāḥ tādṛśānsvapnānanubhavannapyātmā śāntatvabṛṃhitaṃ brahmaṇo nirvikārasvarūpe kalpitaṃ śāntaṃ rūpaṃ na tyajati | saṃsarannapi jīvo brahmabhāvaṃ na tyajati saṃsārasya kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 45 || rambhāstambho yathā patramātramevottarottaram | antarantastathaivedaṃ viśvaṃ brahma vivartyapi || 46 || caturthasyottaramāha - rambhāstambheti || rambhāstambhaḥ kadalīstambhaḥ sa yathā antarantarvivicya dṛśyamānaḥ punaḥpunaḥ patramātrameva tathā vivartyapi vicitratayā vartamānamapi viśvamidamantarvicāryamāṇaṃ brahmaiva || 46 || sūkṣmatvādapyalabhyatvātparamātmā paro'ṇukaḥ | anantatvādasāveva prāpto mervādimūlatām || 47 || brahmāṇḍādayo mahānto'pi bhāvā aṇutvamaparityajanta eva kasyāṇoḥ paramāṇava iti pañcamaṃ praśnaṃ sārdhena ślokena vivṛṇoti - sūkṣmatvāditi || paramātmā sūkṣmatvādidantayā grahītumaśakyatvādalabhyatvāt prāptumaśakyatvācca paro'ṇukaḥ paramāṇutulyaḥ | asāveva paramātmā anantatvāddeśakālādibhiraparicchinnatvānmervādimūlatāṃ paricchinnasya mervādermūlatāmupādānatvaṃ prāptaḥ || 47 || paramāṇuvadābhāti mervādi purato'sya tat || 48 || tacca mervādi vastu tasya paramātmanaḥ purataḥ paramāṇuvadābhāti | paramātmamahattvāpekṣayā mervādīnāmatisūkṣmatvāt || 48 || p. 658) paro'ṇureṣo'labhyatvātpūrakatvānmahāgiriḥ | sarvāvayavarūpo'pi nirastāvayavaḥ pumān || 49 || anavayavasya paramāṇurūpasya mahāgireriyaṃ jagattrayī śilāntargatā nibiḍaikāntarūpā kaṭhinaikasvabhāvā majjā sārabhūtoṃ'śa iti ṣaṣṭhaṃ praśnaṃ sārdhaślokadvayena vivṛṇoti - para iti || eṣa pumānalabhyatvādaprāpyatvātparamāṇuśabdavācyo'pi śabdapūrakatvāt vyāpakatvānmahāgirirapi sarvāvayavarūpo'pi sthūlaprapañcākāratayā dṛśyamāno'pi vastuto'pi nirastāvayavaḥ || 49 || vijñaptimātrasāratvātsarvādhiṣṭhānarūpiṇaḥ | asya vijñaptimātrasya majjāmātraṃ jagattrayam | vijñānamātramadhyaṃ hi viddhi sādho jagattrayam || 50 || sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānarūpiṇo'sya vijñaptimātrasāratvāt vijñānamātrameva sāroṃ'śa iti kṛtvā vijñaptimātrasyāsya puṃso jagattrayaṃ majjāmātraṃ ghanībhūtaḥ sāroṃ'śa eva | hi yasmātkāraṇājjagattrayaṃ vijñānamātrasya madhyaṃ madhye vartate ato madhyavartitvānmajjārūpatvaṃ yujyata iti bhāvaḥ || 50 || 51 || 52 || iti rājamukhācchrutvā vetālaḥ śāntimāyayau | bhāvitātmatayā tatra vicārotthitayā tayā || 51 || upaśāntavapurbhūtvā gatvaikāntamaninditam | babhūvāviraladhyānī vismṛtya viralāṃ kṣudhām || 52 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || p. 359) aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || saṃhṛtya sarvataścittaṃ stimitenāntarātmanā | pravāhapatitaṃ kurvanniricchastiṣṭha śāntadhīḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ sauṣuptamaunasaṃpādakavivekapradarśanāya vetālapraśnā nirūpitāḥ | idānīṃ tu durlabhāpi cittaviśrāntiḥ svaprayatnenaiva labhyata iti darśayituṃ bhagīrathakathā kathyate - saṃhṛtyeti || sarvato bāhyaviṣayāccittaṃ saṃhṛtya pratyāhṛtya stimitena svarūpaniṣṭhena antarātmanāntaḥkaraṇenopalakṣitaḥ pravāhapatitamācārakramaprāptaṃ karma kurvanniricchaḥ śāntadhīstiṣṭha || 1 || ākāśaviśadaṃ kṛtvā manasaiva mano muniḥ | tiṣṭhaikaśamaśāntātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 2 || ākāśeti || manasaiva vicāratatpareṇa svacittenaiva || 2 || 3 || sthirabuddheramūḍhasya yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ | rājño bhagīrathasyeva duḥsādhyamapi siddhyati || 3 || rāma uvāca || yathā cittacamatkṛtyā rājño gaṅgāvatāraṇam | bhagīrathasya saṃpannaṃ tanme kathaya vai prabho || 4 || cittacamatkṛtyā āścaryakāriṇī cittavṛttiḥ cittacamatkṛtistayā || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || āsīdbhagīratho nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ | bhuvaḥ samudrayuktāyā maṇḍalītilakopamaḥ || 5 || saṃkalpānantaraṃ prāpuryathābhimatamarthinaḥ | candraprasannavadanādyasmāccintāmaṇeriva || 6 || p. 660) gaṅgāsopānapaddhatyā yena pātālavāsinaḥ | yojitā brahmaṇo loke bāndhavā lokabandhunā || 7 || yauvane vartamānasya tasya bhūmīpaterapi | pravicārayato lokayātrāṃ paryākulāmimām || 8 || yauvana iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || suvirāgacamatkāraḥ śobhano virāgacamatkāro vairāgyaniścayo yasyāṃ sā | vicārakaṇikā sūkṣmo vicāraḥ || 8 || 9 || suvirāgacamatkāravicārakaṇikodabhūt | vayasyāpi ca tāruṇye daivādvallī marāviva || 9 || ekānte cintayāmāsa mahīpatirasāvatha | jagadyātrāmimāṃ nityamasamañjasasaṃkulām || 10 || ekānta iti || asamañjasasaṃkulāṃ asamañjasamanyāyyaṃ tena saṃkulāṃ vyākulām || 10 || punardinaṃ punaḥ śyāmā dānādānaśataṃ punaḥ | tadeva śuṣkaṃ virasaṃ labhyate karma kurvatā || 11 || punariti || śyāmā rātriḥ | karma sāṃsārikaṃ vyāpāram | śuṣkaṃ virasaṃ nīrasaṃ viparītarasaṃ vā | dānādānaśataṃ labhyate tyāgabhogaśataṃ prāpyate || 11 || yena prāptena loke'sminnāprāptamavaśiṣyate | tatkṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye śeṣaṃ karma viṣūcikā || 12 || yeneti || yena vastunā prāptena satā aprāptaṃ vāñchitaṃ kiṃcidapi nāvaśiṣyate tadeva kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye | śeṣamanyatkarma viṣūcikaiva | punaḥpunaḥ pravṛttihetutvāt | bandhanivṛttihetureva satkarmetyarthaḥ | yadāha prahlādaḥ - tatkarma yanna bandhāya sā vidyā yā vimuktaye | āyāsāyāparaṃ karma vidyānyā śilpanaipuṇam iti || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || p. 661) punaḥ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ karma kurvanna lajjate | mūḍhabuddhiramūḍhastu kiṃ kuryātkila bālavat || 13 || athaikadodvignamanāḥ kadācittritulaṃ gurum | ekānte saṃsṛterbhītaḥ samapṛcchadbhagīrathaḥ || 14 || jarāmaraṇamohādirūpāṇāṃ bhayakāriṇām | bhagavansarvaduḥkhānāṃ kathamantaḥ prajāyate || 15 || tritula uvāca || cirasāmyātmanotthena nirvibhāgavilāsinā | rājañjñeyāvabodhena pūrṇena bharitātmanā || 16 || cireti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || cirasāmyātmanā ciraṃ sāmyarūpeṇa sarvāvagatākāreṇa | yadutthitaḥ yaduditaḥ tena nirvibhāgavilāsinā nirviśeṣaṃ sphuratā pūrṇena akhaṇḍena bharitātmanā vyāptena jñeyāvabodhena jñeyasya paratattvasya sākṣātkāreṇa sarvaduḥkhāni kṣīyante | granthayo bandhahetavaḥ ahaṃkārādayastruṭyanti chidyante | saṃśayāḥ kaivalyamasti na vā ātmā paramānandarūpo bhavati na vetyevamādayaḥ śamamāyānti | sarvakarmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyarūpāṇi sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi śamamāyānti | bhidyate hṛdayagranthiḥ ityādiśruteḥ || 16 || 17 || kṣīyante sarvaduḥkhāni truṭyanti granthayo'bhitaḥ | saṃśayā vilayaṃ yānti sarvakarmāṇi cānagha || 17 || jñeyaṃ tu vidurātmānaṃ saṃśuddhajñaptirūpiṇam | sa ca sarvagato nityaṃ nāstameti na codayam || 18 || kiṃ tajjñeyamityata āha - jñeyamiti || jñānasvarūpo nityaḥ sarvagataśca viśuddha atmaiva jñeya ityarthaḥ || 18 || p. 662) bhagīratha uvāca || cinmātraṃ sarvagaṃ śāntamasti nirmalamacyutam | dehādi netaratkiṃciditi vedmi munīśvara || 19 || cinmātramiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāntatvādilakṣaṇaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ nirguṇaṃ brahmaivāsti | itaradātmavyatiriktaṃ dehādirūpaṃ vastu kiṃcidapi vastuto nāstīti vedmi || 19 || kiṃtvatra pratipattirme sphuṭatāmeti na prabho | etāvanmātrasaṃvittiḥ syāmahaṃ sarvadā katham || 20 || kiṃtu atrāsminnarthe pratipattiḥ jñānaṃ sthirapratiṣṭhāṃ naiti | ataḥ etāvanmātrasaṃvittiḥ cinmātrānusaṃdhānamayaḥ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa syāṃ taṃ prakāraṃ nirūpayetyarthaḥ || 20 || tritula uvāca || jñānena jñeyaniṣṭhatvameti ceto hṛdambare | tataḥ sarvavapurbhūtvā bhūyo jīvo na jāyate || 21 || jñāneneti || jñānena vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena jñānasādhanena ceto yadā hṛdambare hṛdayākāśe jñeyaniṣṭhatvaṃ svarūpaniṣṭhatvameti tatastadā jīvaḥ sarvavapurbhūtvā sarvātmako bhūtvā bhūyo na jāyate | antarmukhatayā svarūpaniṣṭhatve svayameva sarvātmakaṃ brahma bhūtvā punarjīvabhāvaṃ naitītyarthaḥ || 21 || asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu | nityaṃ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu || 22 || kiṃ tajjñānamityatrāha - asaktirviṣayeṣvanāsaktiḥ | putradāragṛhādiṣu anabhiṣvaṅgaḥ mamatārāhityam | iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu priyāpriyeṣu nityaṃ samacittatvaṃ harṣaviṣādarāhityam || 22 || ātmano'nanyayogena tadbhāvanamanāratam | viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi || 23 || ananyayogena abhedabhāvanayā ātmanaḥ svarūpasya anāratamavicchinnaṃ tadbhāvanaṃ brahmabhāvanaṃ brahmaivāhamityanusaṃdhānam | viviktadeśasevitvaṃ viviktaḥ pūtonirjanaśca yo deśaḥ tatsevanaśīlatvam | janasaṃsadi pāmarajanasabhāyāṃ aratiranavasthānam || 23 || p. 663) adhyātmajñānaniṣṭhatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam | etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ syādito'nyathā || 24 || adhyātmajñānaniṣṭhatvaṃ ātmaviṣayakajñānatatparatvam | tattvajñānārthadarśanaṃ tattvajñānaprayojanasyātyantikaduḥkhoparamasyānusaṃdhānam | etatpūrvoktaṃ jñānasādhanatvāt jñānamiti proktam | ito'nyathā uktasādhanaviparītaṃ viṣayāsaktyādikamajñānam | saṃsārahetutvādityarthaḥ || 24 || rāgadveṣakṣayakaraṃ saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam | ahaṃkāropaśāntau tadrājañjñānamavāpyate || 25 || rāgeti || dehādāvahaṃkārabhāvatvasyātmajñānapratibandhakatvāt tadupaśāntāvevātmanaḥ svarūpamavaganyata ityarthaḥ || 25 || bhagīratha uvāca || śarīre'smiṃścirārūḍho girau taruriva svake | ahaṃbhāvo mahābhāga vada me tyajyate katham || 26 || śarīra iti || saṃsārasyānāditvāttanmūlatvabhūtasyāhaṃkārasya rūḍhamūlatayā tyāgo duṣkara iti bhāvaḥ || 26 || tritula uvāca || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tyaktvā bhogaughabhāvanām | gatvā vikasitāṃ sattāmahaṃkāralayaṃ vrajet || 27 || pauruṣeṇeti || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena vāsanākṣayahetuḥ samyagjñānasamādhyabhyāsādirūpaḥ pauruṣaḥ prayatnaḥ tena bhogaughabhāvanāṃ viṣayavāsanāṃ tyaktvā vikasitāṃ paripūrṇāṃ sattāṃ gatvā āśritya ahaṃkāralayaṃ vrajet | sādhayedityarthaḥ || 27 || p. 664) yantrāṇāṃ pañjaraṃ yāvadbhagnaṃ lajjādinākhilam | akiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa sphuṭā tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ || 28 || yantraṇāmiti || lajjādi anucite karmaṇi cetasaḥ saṃkoco lajjā | ādiśabdājjātikulābhimānādigrahaṇam | taduktam - ghṛṇā śaṅkā spṛhā lajjā jugupsā ceti pañcamī | kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ iti | tādṛśaṃ lajjādirūpaṃ yantrāṇāṃ pañjaraṃ akiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa svarūpātiriktaṃ kiṃcidapi yasya nāsti so'kiṃcanaḥ tadbhāvamātraśeṣeṇa yāvadakhilaṃ na bhagnaṃ na tyaktaṃ tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ sphuṭā na nivartata ityarthaḥ || 28 || sarvametaddhiyā tyaktvā yadi tiṣṭhasi niścalaḥ | tadahaṃkāravilaye tvameva paramaṃ padam || 29 || sarvamiti || etatsarvaṃ lajjābhimānādikaṃ sarvamityarthaḥ || 29 || śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṇo vigatabhīḥ saṃtyaktasarvaiṣaṇo gatvā nūnamakiṃcanatvamariṣu tyaktvā samagrāṃ śriyam | śāntāhaṃkṛtirastadehakalanasteṣveva bhikṣāmaṭan māmapyujjhitavānalaṃ yadi bhavasyuccaistaduccairasi || 30 || śānteti || śāntānyaśeṣaviśeṣāṇi brāhmaṇo'haṃ gṛhastho'hamityādīni yasya | vigatā bhīrbhayahetuḥ yasmāt | saṃtyaktāḥ sarvā eṣaṇāḥ putrakalatrādivāñchā yena sa tādṛśaḥ san ariṣu samagrāṃ śriyaṃ tyaktvā akiṃcanatvameva gatvā āśritya śāntāhaṃkṛtirastadehakalanasteṣvevāris.u bhikṣāmaṭan māmaparityājyaṃ gurumapi alaṃ samyagujjhitavān yadi bhavasi tattarhi uccairasyuccairasi unnatādapyunnato'si | sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ brahmaivāsītyarthaḥ || 30 || p. 665) vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha tasya gurorvaktrādityākarṇya bhagīrathaḥ | manasyāhitakartavyaḥ svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 31 || atheti || manasyāhitakartavyaḥ gurūpadiṣṭaṃ kartavyaṃ citte nidhāyetyarthaḥ | svavyāpāraparaḥ rājyacintā svavyāpāraḥ tatra tātparyavānivābhūt || 31 || tataḥ katipayeṣveva vāsareṣu gateṣu saḥ | agniṣṭomamakhaṃ cakre sarvatyāgaikasiddhaye || 32 || tata iti || sarvatyāgaikasiddhaye sarvadhanatyāgāvasarasaṃpādanāyetyarthaḥ || 32 || 33 || 34 || gobhūmyaśvahiraṇyādi dadau dhanamaśeṣataḥ | dvijadevārtabandhubhyo guṇyāguṇyaṃ vicārayan || 33 || divasatrayamātreṇa sarvameva parityajan | svavastramātraśeṣo'sāvāsīdrājā bhagīrathaḥ || 34 || atha sarvārthariktaṃ tu khinnaprakṛtipaurakam | sīmāntine tṛṇamiva rājyaṃ svamaraye dadau || 35 || atheti || atha bhagīrathaḥ sarvārthariktaṃ sarvadhanaśūnyaṃ khinnaprakṛtipaurakaṃ khinnāḥ dīnāḥ prakṛtayo'mātyādayaḥ paurāḥ purajanāśca yasmiṃstatsvaṃ svīyaṃ rājyaṃ tṛṇamiva sīmāntine sīmānte vartamānāya araye dadau | sāmantina iti pāṭhe sāmantāḥ samantasaṃbhavā deśāstadvate | samīpadeśādhipataya ityarthaḥ || 35 || ākrānte dviṣatā rājye munisadmani maṇḍale | adhovāso'vaśeṣo'sau nirjagāma svamaṇḍalāt || 36 || ākrānta iti || dviṣatā rājye rājyabhave sadmani svagṛhe maṇḍale svarāṣṭre ca ākrānte sati asau bhagīrathaḥ adhovāso'vaśeṣaḥ paridhānamātraśeṣo muniḥ maunaniṣṭhaḥ svamaṇḍalānnirjagāma || 36 || 37 || 38 || p. 666) yatra na jñāyate nāmnā yatra na jñāyate mukhāt | tatra grāme araṇyeṣu pureṣūvāsa dhairyavān || 37 || ityalpenaiva kālena praśāntasakalaiṣaṇaḥ | parameṇa śamenāsau prāpa viśrāntimātmani || 38 || bhramandvīpāni bhūpīṭhe kadācitkālayogataḥ | avaśaḥ śatruṇākrāntaṃ svameva prāpa tatpuram || 39 || bhramanniti || avaśaḥ svasya gantavyadeśābhāvātpathikānusārī śatruṇā ākrāntaṃ svayameva tatpuraṃ kadācitprāpetyarthaḥ || 39 || nānāgārāṃśca tatrāsau pravāhapatitāṃśca tān | paurāṇāṃ mantriṇāṃ caiva śanairbhikṣāmayācata || 40 || nāneti || pravāhapatitānmanaḥpravāhānusāreṇa prāptān || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || vividustaṃ nṛpaṃ paurā mantriṇaśca bhagīratham | pūjayāmāsuratha taṃ saviṣādaṃ saparyayā || 41 || prabho rājyaṃ gṛhāṇeti prārthito'pyariṇā muniḥ | nādade nāvṛtāśeṣaṃ tṛnamapyaśanādṛte || 42 || katiciddivasāṃstatra nītvānyatra jagāma saḥ | bhagīratho'yaṃ hā kaṣṭamiti lokena śocitaḥ || 43 || athānyatropaśāntātmā pariviśrāntadhīḥ sukhī | ātmārāmaḥ kadācicca sa prāpa tritulaṃ gurum || 44 || svameva svāgataṃ kṛtvā tena sārdhaṃ bhagīrathaḥ | kiṃcitkālamuvāsādrau vane grāme pure jane || 45 || svamiti || svameva svāgataṃ kṛtvā | svocitaṃ svāgatādisatkāraṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 45 || p. 667) samatāmupayātau tau guruśiṣyau samau sthitau | kalayāmāsatuḥ svasthau viṣādaṃ dehadhāraṇe || 46 || samatāmiti || dehadhāraṇaṃ viṣādaṃ duḥkhahetum || 46 || kimayaṃ dhāryate dehaḥ kiṃvānenojjhitena nau | yathākramaṃ yathācāraṃ tiṣṭhatveṣa yathāsthitam || 47 || kimiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ānandaṃ ānandyate yena taṃ sukhahetuṃ na nanandatuḥ nābhyanandatām | duḥkhaṃ duḥkhahetum | madhyamaṃ anubhavahetum || 47 || 8 || iti niścitya tiṣṭhantau tau vanādvanagāminau | na nanandaturānandaṃ na duḥkhaṃ na ca madhyamam || 48 || dhanāni vājivibhavādyaiśvaryaṃ cāṣṭadhoditam | siddhairapyarpitaṃ tuṣṭairmenāte jarjaraṃ tṛṇam || 49 || dhanātīti || dhanāni prasiddhāni | vājivibhavo vājisaṃpattistadādi yadrājñāmaiśvaryaṃ tacca tadapyaṣṭadhoditaṃ aṇimādikaṃ tacca siddhairaṣṭamahāsiddhimadbhiḥ devayonibhedaistuṣṭaiḥ prītairapyarpitamapi jarjaraṃ jīrṇaṃ menāte | antarāyadhiyeti bhāvaḥ || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || athaikadā puraśreṣṭhe kasmiṃścinmaṇḍalāntare | anapatyaṃ nṛpaṃ mṛtyuraharatsvamivāmiṣam || 50 || tatra prakṛtayaḥ khinnā naṣṭadeśakramā nṛpam | anviṣyantisma saṃyuktaṃ guṇalakṣmyā viśālayā || 51 || taṃ bhagīrathamāsādya sthitaṃ bhikṣācaraṃ munim | parijñāya samīnīya sainye cakrurmahīpatim || 52 || bhagīrathaḥ kṣaṇenaiva prāvṛṣīvāmbunā saraḥ | valitaḥ senayā gurvyā samārohanmataṅgajam || 53 || p. 668) bhagīratho jagannātho jayatīti janāravaiḥ | nīrandhratāmupājagmurgirīndrāṇāṃ mahāguhāḥ || 54 || tatra tatpālayantaṃ taṃ rājyaṃ rājānamādṛtāḥ | ājagmuḥ prākprakṛtayaḥ prāhuritthaṃ mṛtādhipāḥ || 55 || rājannasmākamadhipo yastvayā sa purā kṛtaḥ | mṛtyunā vinigīrṇo'sau matsyenevāmiṣaṃ mṛdu || 56 || tattvaṃ pālayituṃ rājyaṃ prasādaṃ kartumarhasi | aprārthitopayātānāṃ tyāgo'rthānāṃ ca nocitaḥ || 57 || vaiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃprārthito rājā tadaṅgīkṛtya tadvacaḥ | saptasāgaracihnāyāḥ sa babhūva bhuvaḥ patiḥ || 58 || itīti || tattādṛśaṃ tadvacaḥ tāsāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ vacaḥ || 58 || 59 || samaḥ śāntamanā maunī vītarāgo vimatsaraḥ | prāptakāryaikakaraṇaratirāhitavismayaḥ || 59 || atha varṣasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā sudāruṇam | svapitāmahottāraṇe bhuvi gaṅgāmayojayat || 60 || atheti || pitāmahāḥ sagaratanayāḥ teṣāmuttāraṇārthaṃ narakāduddharaṇārtham || 60 || bhagīrathe mahīpatau yaśaḥpracāravīthikā | tadādi mārgagā tu sā mahītalaṃ babhūva ha || 61 || bhagīratha iti || yaśaḥpracāravīthikā bhagīrathasya kīrtisaṃcāramārgaḥ tadādi sa bhagīrathaḥ ādiryasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tatheti | mahītalaṃ bhavanakriyāviśeṣaṇam || 61 || iti śrīlaghuyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhāgīrathopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe bhagīrathopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || p. 669) navamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || idaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajya kroḍīkṛtya manaḥkhagam | śānta ātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ śikhidhvaja ivācalaḥ || 1 || pūrvaṃ durlabhāpi cittaviśrāntiḥ svaprayatnenaiva labhyata iti darśayituṃ bhagīrathakathā kathitā | idānīṃ tu pratibandhakapāpasaṃcayakṣayābhāve durlabhamapi svātmajñānamācāryasya praśnātiśayāllabhyata iti darśayitumanekopākhyānagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ prārabhyate - idamiti || pūrvamidaṃ viśvaṃ parityajya prapañcadṛṣṭiṃ tadvāsanāṃ ca tyaktvā manaḥkhagaṃ pakṣivatparibhramaṇaśīlaṃ manaḥ kroḍīkṛtya ekaniṣṭhaṃ kṛtvā śāntaḥ san śikhidhvaja ivātmanyacalastiṣṭha || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || rāma uvāca || ko'sau śikhidhvajo nāma kathaṃ vā labdhavānpadam | etanme kathaya brahmanbhūyo bodhavivṛddhaye || 2 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dvāpare pūrvamabhavadatīte saptame manau | mālavānāṃ pure śrīmāñchikhidhvaja itīśvaraḥ || 3 || dhairyaudāryadayāsatyakṣamādamaśamānvitaḥ | śūraḥ śubhasamācāro mānī guṇagaṇākaraḥ || 4 || p. 670) surāṣṭrādhipateḥ kanyāṃ cūḍālāṃ nāma nāmataḥ | upayeme satīmātmasadṛśīṃ sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 5 || avardhata tayoḥ prītiranyonyārpitacetasoḥ | nityamevābhiyuktatvātpriyatvācceṣṭitasya ca ||6 || avardhateti || ceṣṭitasya parasparālokanasaṃbhāṣaṇādirūpasya priyatvādabhimatatvācca tayoḥ prītiravardhatetyanvayaḥ || 6 || mithaḥ kalākalāpasya kovidau tau babhūvatuḥ | svarūpamevamevaitau dadhaturmitratāṃ gatau || 7 || mitha iti || kalākalāpasya gītavāditranṛtyādirūpasya || 7 || 8 || evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi mithunaṃ nirbharaspṛham | reme yauvanalīlābhiranantābhirdine dine || 8 || atha yāteṣu bahuṣu varṣeṣvāvṛtiśāliṣu | śanairgalati tāruṇye bhinnakumbhādivāmbhasi || 9 || atheti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || atha bahuṣu varṣeṣu yāteṣu tataḥ cūḍālāśikhidhvajayoryugmaṃ iti tāruṇye śanairgalati jarā nipatitonmukhītyādinā prakāreṇa saṃsārāsāratāṃ nirṇīya saṃsāravyādhibheṣajamadhyātmaśāstraṃ ciraṃ vicārayāmāsetyanvayaḥ | tatra tumbīlatā alābūuḥ || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || pātaḥ pakvaphalasyeva maraṇaṃ durnivāraṇam | himāśanirivāmbhoje jarā nipatitonmukhī || 10 || āyurgalatyavirataṃ jalaṃ karatalādiva | prāvṛṣīva latātumbī tṛṣṇaikā dīrghatāṃ gatā || 11 || śailanadyā raya iva saṃprayātyeva yauvanam | sukhāni prapalāyante śarā iva dhanuścyutāḥ || 12 || p. 671) rambhāgarbha ivāsāro vyavahāro virāgadaḥ | tadiha syānna saṃsāre tādṛkṣamatiśobhanam || 13 || yadāsādya punaśceto daśāsu na vidūyate || 14 || iti nirṇīya yugmaṃ tatsaṃsāravyādhibheṣajam | ciraṃ vicārayāmāsa śāstramadhyātmasaṃmatam || 15 || ātmajñānaikamantreṇa saṃsṛtyākhyā viṣūcikā | saṃśāmyatīti niścitya tāvāstāṃ tatparāyaṇau || 16 || taccittau tadgataprāṇau tanniṣṭhau tadvidhāśrayau | tadā tadarcanaparau tadīhau tau virejatuḥ || 17 || taccittāviti || tadityātmajñānaṃ parāmṛśyate | tadgataprāṇau cittasya tadgatatvāccittaprāṇayoścāvinābhāvāt | tanniṣṭhau tatraivātmajñāne niṣṭhā niyamo yayostau | tadvidhāśrayau tadvidhāḥ ātmajñānaniṣṭhāḥ te āśrayāḥ āśrayaṇīyāḥ yayostau | tadarcanaparau ātmavitpūjanaprau | tadīhau taducitaceṣṭāyuktau || 17 || 18 || tatraivātighanābhyāsau bodhayantau parasparam | tatprītau tatsamārambhau cirārambhau babhūvatuḥ || 18 || atha sāvirataṃ rāma ramaṇīyapadakramāt | śrutvādhyātmavidāṃ vaktrācchāstrārthāṃstāraṇakṣamān || 19 || atheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || avyāpṛtā tūṣṇīmāsīnā vyāpṛtā vā samucitaṃ vyāpāraṃ kurvāṇāpi dhiyā svamātmānamitthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vicārayāmāsa || 19 || 20 || 21 || itthaṃ vicārayāmāsa svamātmānamaharniśam | avyāpṛtā vyāpṛtā vā dhiyā dhavalayeddhayā || 20 || p. 672) cūḍālovāca || prekṣe tāvatsvamātmānaṃ kimahaṃ syāmiti svayam | kasyāyamāgato mohaḥ kathamabhyuditaḥ kva vā || 21 || dehastāvajjaḍo mūḍho nāhamityeva niścayaḥ | karmendriyagaṇaścāsmādabhinno jaḍa eva saḥ || 22 || deha iti || dehastāvajjaḍaḥ | tatra hetuḥ mūḍhaḥ vicittaḥ | nāhamityeva niścayaḥ | karmendriyagaṇaśca asmāddehādabhinna iti jaḍa eva || 22 || buddhīndriyagaṇo'pyevaṃ jaḍa eveti dṛśyate | preryate manasā yasmādyaṣṭyeva bhuvi loṣṭakaḥ || 23 || buddhīti || buddhīndriyagaṇo'pi yasṭyāloke loṣṭaka iva manasā yasmātpreryate tasmājjaḍa eveti dṛśyate niścīyate || 23 || manastvevaṃ jaḍaṃ manye saṃkalpātmakaśaktimat | kṣepaṇairiva pāṣāṇaḥ preryate buddhiniścayaiḥ || 24 || mana iti || saṃkalpātmakavaśānmanaśca kṣepaṇau pāṣāṇa iva buddhikṛtairniścayaiḥ preryata iti jaḍaṃ manye | kṣipyante ebhiriti kṣepaṇāni rajjudārvādimayā yantraviśeṣāḥ || 24 || buddhirniścayarūpaiva jaḍā satyeva niścayaḥ | khāteneva saritkūlamahaṃkāreṇa cālyate || 25 || buddhiriti || niścayarūpā buddhiśca khātena khananajanitaśvabhreṇa saridiva ahaṃkāreṇa cālyate preryata iti jaḍaiveti niścayaḥ || 25 || ahaṃkāro'pi niḥsāro jaḍa eva śavātmakaḥ | jīvena janyate yakṣo bāleneva bhramātmakaḥ || 26 || ahaṃkāra iti || niḥsāraḥ viparītajñānarūpatvānniḥsattvaḥ ceṣṭārahitatvācchavātmako'haṃkāro'pi bālena bhramātmako yakṣa iva jīvena janyate kalpyata iti | jaḍa eva avaśātmaka iti pāṭhe paravaśasvabhāva ityarthaḥ || 26 || p. 673) jīvaśca kalanākāro vātātmā hṛdaye sthitaḥ | sukumāro'ntaranyena kenāpi parijīvati || 27 || jīva iti || hṛdaye sthitaḥ antaḥkaraṇapratiphalitacaitanyarūpatvāddhṛdaye vartamānaḥ | ata eva kalanākāraḥ kalpitasvabhāvaḥ vātātmā prāṇamayatvātsukumāraḥ adhruvaḥ pratyahaṃ suṣuptāvātmani līyamānatvāt evaṃvidho jīvaśca antaḥsthena svasyā'pyantaranupraviṣṭena kenāpyavyapadeśyena prāṇapradāyinā puruṣeṇānuprāṇitaḥ parijīvati | ato jīvo'pi pāramārthikamātmasvarūpaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - yathā ghaṭādyupādhyavacchinno'navacchinnaścākāśo'sti tathā sarvaprāṇināṃ hṛdi jīva īśvaraścāsti | tathā ca vyāsasūtram guhāṃ praviṣṭāvātmānau hi taddarśanāt iti | tatra ca māyāvidheyo jīvaḥ vidheyamāya īśvara iti bhedaḥ | taduktaṃ gauḍapādācāryaiḥ - kāryopādhirayaṃ jīvaḥ kāraṇopādhirīśvaraḥ | kāryakāraṇatāṃ hitvā pūrṇabodho'vaśiṣyate iti || 27 || ā aho jñātametena cetyollekhakalaṅkinā | jīvo jīvati jīrṇena cidrūpeṇātmarūpiṇā || 28 || ā aho iti || ā iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam | aho ityāścarye | aho mayā jñātametat | kiṃ tadityatrāha | ayaṃ jīvaścetyollekho dṛśyasaṃbandhaḥ tena kalaṅkinā pratibimbarūpakalaṅkavatā jīrṇena anādinā ātmarūpiṇā sarveṣāmātmabhūtena cidrūpeṇa citsvarūpeṇaiva jīvati prāṇān dhārayati || 28 || p. 674) cetyabhramavatā jīvaścidrūpeṇaiva jīvati | āmodaḥ pavaneneva khāteneva saridrayaḥ || 29 || etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamāha - cetyeti || cetyabhramavatā cetyeṣu pratiphalanāttaistādātmyābhimānavatā || 29 | asatyajaḍacetyāṃśacayanāccidvapurjaḍam | mahājalagato hyagniriva rūpaṃ samujjhati || 30 || asatyeti || cidvapuḥ citsvarūpaṃ asatyajaḍacetyāṃśacayanāt asatyā jaḍāśca ye cetyāṃśāḥ teṣāṃ cayanādupacayāddhetoḥ jaḍaṃ sanmahājalagato'gniriva svarūpaṃ citsvabhāvamujjhati apākaroti || 30 || evaṃ cidrūpamapyetaccetyonmukhatayā svayam | jaḍaṃ śūnyamasatkalpaṃ caitanyena prabodhyate || 31 || etaccidrūpaṃ evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa cetyonmukhatayā dṛśyabhāvanayā svayameva jaḍaṃ jāḍyayuktaṃ śūnyasamaṃ asatkalpaṃ ca bhūtvāpi punaścaitanyena anupraviṣṭacaitanyena prabodhyate | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat iti śruteḥ || 31 || idānīmahamīkṣe'haṃ kenaiṣā citpracetyate | aho nu cirakālena jñātaṃ jñeyamanāmayam || 32 || idānīmityardhamekaṃ vākyam | eṣā citkena hetunā pracetyate manbuddhyādirūpeṇa pravartyate ityetadidānīmahamīkṣe vicārayet | aho iti ardhamekaṃ vākyam | jñeyaṃ jñātaṃ yajjijñāsitaṃ cidvivartanimittaṃ jñātavyaṃ tajjñātamityarthaḥ || 32 || ete hi cidvilāsāntā manobuddhīndriyādayaḥ | asantaḥ sarva evāho avadhānaṃ vinotthitāḥ || 33 || ete hīti || cidvilāsāntāḥ jaḍeṣu vastuṣu caitanyakalanaṃ cidvilāsaḥ tadantāstatparyantāḥ ete manobuddhīndriyādayaḥ sarva eva vastuto'santo'pi avadhānaṃ vinā aikāgryamavadhānaṃ tena vinā tadbhāvena uditāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ ātmanaḥ svarūpaniṣṭhatvābhāvarūpeṇa pramādenoditāḥ | anavadhānameva cito nānārūpatvavivartaheturityarthaḥ || 33 || p. 675) mahācidekaivāstīha mahāsatteti yocyate | niṣkalaṅkā samā śuddhā nirahaṃkārarūpiṇī || 34 || mahāciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || mahāsattāparaparyāyā niṣkalaṅkā yā mahācidasti saiva brahmaparamātmādināmabhirgīyata ityarthaḥ | sameti dvirupādīyate tayorekaḥ samaśabdaḥ sarvaśabdaparyāyaḥ | samā sarvātmaketyarthaḥ | anyastvavaiṣamyavācī samaikarūpeti na paunaruktyam || 34 || 35 || sakṛdvibhāti vimalā nityodayavatī samā | sā brahmaparamātmādināmabhiḥ parigīyate || 35 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dinānudinamityeṣā svātmārāmatayā tathā | nityamantarmukhatayā babhūva prakṛtisthitā || 36 || dinānudinamiti || dinaṃ pūrvabhāvi anudinaṃ paścādbhāvi dinaṃ cānudinaṃ ca dinānudinam | sarveṣvapi dineṣvityarthaḥ | eṣā cūḍālā || 36 || nīrāgā nirupāsaṅgā nirdvandvā niḥsamīhitā | na jahāti na cādatte prakṛtācāracāriṇī || 37 || nīrāgeti || rāga icchā upāsaṅga āsaktiḥ dvandvamiṣṭāniṣṭabuddhiḥ samīhitamudyogaḥ | na jahāti dveṣābhāvāt | na cādatte rāgābhāvāt || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || paramātmamahālābhaparipūrṇāntarāntarā | sarvottamātītatayā jagāmāvyapadeśyatām || 38 || p. 676) svavivekadhanābhyāsavaśādātmodayena sā | śuśubhe śobhanā puṣpalatevābhinavodgatā || 39 || atha tāmanavadyāṅgīṃ kadācitsa śikhidhvajaḥ | apūrvaśobhāmālokya smayamāna uvāca ha || 40 || bhūyo yauvanayuktena maṇḍiteva punaḥ punaḥ | adhikaṃ rājase tanvi kāntyā vimalayā tanoḥ || 41 || prapītāmṛtasāreva labdhālabdhapadeva ca | ānandāmṛtapūrṇeva rājase nitarāṃ priye || 42 || abhogakṛpaṇaṃ śāntamūrjitaṃ samatāṃ gatam | gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca cetaḥ paśyāmi te priye || 43 || cūḍālovāca || na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāramidaṃ tyaktvāhamāgatā | na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 44 || athāṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ cūḍālā svānubhavaṃ martre nivedayati - na kiṃciditi || na kiṃcijjagattāvatsaṃbhavati | neha nānāsti iti bādhyamānatvāt | nāpyasat pratīyamānatvāt | asataśca sattayā vā vyavahartumayogyam | ataeva kiṃcidākāraṃ mahāsattātmanā kenacidākāreṇopalakṣitaṃ paraṃ brahma yena hetunā āgatā prāptā | na kiṃcidākāraṃ brahmabhāvamāpanneti yāvat | tena asmi ahaṃ śrīmatī kāntimatī sthitā | asmītyahamarthe'vyayam | śrīriha brahmavidyā | prabhāvaḥ sadbhūtamatilokaṃ ca divyaṃ tejaḥ || 44 || idaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya sarvamanyanmayā śritam | yattatsatyamasatyaṃ ca tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 45 || etadevāha - idamiti || idaṃ jagatsarvaṃ parityajya anyadviśvavilakṣaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ satyaṃ abādhyaṃ asatyaṃ ca asati kalpite jagatyanupraviṣṭaṃ brahma yadyasmādāśritaṃ tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 45 || p. 677) yatkiṃcidyanna kiṃcicca tajjānāmi yathāsthitam | yathodayaṃ yathānāśaṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 46 || yatkiṃciditi || yadvastu kiṃcit mahāsattārūpatvāt | na kiṃcicca viśvavilakṣaṇatvāt | tadvastu yathāsthitaṃ yathodayaṃ yathānāśaṃ ca jānāmi | sṛṣṭyādiṣu yathāyathā vartate tatsarvaṃ jānāmītyarthaḥ || 46 || bhogairabhuktaistuṣyāmi bhuktairiva sudūragaiḥ | na hṛṣyāmi na kupyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 47 || bhogairiti || bhuktairiva pūrvamupabhuktairiva sudūragairviprakṛṣṭairabhuktairapi bhogaistuṣyāmi | bhuktānāṃ ca viprakṛṣṭatvāviśeṣāt pakṣapāte hetvabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | na hṛṣyāmi na kupyāmi rāgadveṣayorabhāvāt || 47 || ekaivākāśasaṃkāśe kevale hṛdaye rame | na rame rājalīlāsu tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 48 || eketi || ākāśasaṃkāśe ākāśavatparipūrṇe kevale viśuddhe hṛdaye hṛdayavatsarvāntare svātmani ekaiva rame | rājalīlāsu rājñāṃ līlāsu gītavādyanṛtyādiṣu na rame || 48 || jagatāṃ prabhurevāsmi na kiṃcinmātrarūpiṇī | ityātmanyeva tuṣyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 49 || jagatāmiti || na kiṃcinmātrarūpiṇī yaddhi brahma na kiṃcit kiṃcidapi na bhavati sarvavilakṣaṇatvāttanmātrarūpiṇī asmi | ahaṃ jagatāṃ prabhureva | sarvāṇi bhūtāni yo'ntareva yamayatīti sarvaniyāmakatvādityanena prakāreṇātmanyeva tuṣyāmi || 49 || p. 678) tanuvidveṣarāgābhiḥ prajñābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu | rame saha vayasyābhistenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 50 || tanviti || tanuvidveṣarāgābhiḥ tanū kṛśau vidveṣarāgau yāsu tābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu prajñābhiḥ | vītarāgakathābhirityarthaḥ | tābhirvayasyābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ saha rame vinodayāmi || 50 || paśyāmi yannayanaraśmibhirindriyairvā cittena veha hi tadaṅga na kiṃcideva | paśyāmi tadvirahitaṃ tu na kiṃcidantaḥ paśyāmi samyagiti nātha vinodayāmi || 51 || paśyāmīti || yadvastu dūrasthatvānnayanaraśmibhiḥ paśyāmi yacca saṃnihitatvāttvagādibhirindriyaiḥ paśyāmi yaccatītamanāgataṃ vā cittena paśyāmi tatsarvaṃ kiṃcidapi na paśyāmi nānusaṃdadhāmi | tadvirahitaṃ dṛśyavyatiriktaṃ tanna kiṃcidviśvavilakṣaṇaṃ paraṃ vastu samyagantaḥ paśyāmi ityanena hetunā vinodayāmi || 51 || 52 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamātmani viśrāntāṃ vadantīṃ tāṃ varāṅganām | abudhvā tadgirāmarthaṃ vihasyovāca bhūpatiḥ || 52 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || asaṃbaddhapralāpāsi bālāsi varavarṇini | ramase rājalīlābhirahamevaṃ nṛpātmaje || 53 || asaṃbaddheti || ramase rājalīlābhiḥ ahamevaṃ nṛpātmaje yathāhaṃ evaṃ tvamapi ramase | na rama iti bruvāṇā tvasaṃbaddhapralāpāsītyanvayaḥ | rājalīlābhī ramasvāvanipālātmajeti pāṭhe yathedānīṃ ramase evamuttarakālamapi ramasva na rame iti tu mithyāpralāpinī mābhūrityarthaḥ || 53 || p. 379) kiṃcittyaktvā na kiṃcidyo gataḥ pratyakṣasaṃsthitam | tyaktapratyakṣasadrūpaḥ sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 54 || na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāramidaṃ tyaktveti yaduktaṃ tatparihasati - kiṃciditi || yatpratyakṣasaṃsthitaṃ kiṃcitpṛthivyādirūpaṃ vastu tyaktvā na kiṃcidavyapadeśyaṃ vastu gataḥ prāptaḥ tyaktapratyakṣasadrūpaḥ tyaktaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vastu yena sa kathaṃ śobhate | prāmāṇikasya parityāgādaprāmāṇikasya ca svīkārāditi bhāvaḥ || 54 || bhogairabhuktaistuṣṭo'hamiti bhogāñjahāti yaḥ | daridravaddurbhagaḥ sansa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 55 || bhogairabhuktairiti yaduktaṃ tatparihasati - bhogairiti || yo mūḍhaḥ abhuktaireva bhogaistuṣṭa iti manyamānaḥ prāptānapi bhogāñjahāti sa mūḍhaḥ prāptabhogatyāgāddaridravaddurbhago bhāgyahīnaḥ sankathaṃ śobhate | ruṣevāsanaśayyāyāmiti pāṭhe yathāhi kaścitkupitaḥ pariviṣṭeṣvapi bhojyavastuṣu saṃnihitāyāmapi svakāntāyāṃ ruṣā roṣavaśādāsana eva śayyāyāṃ tiṣṭhan bhogaparāṅmukhaḥ syāttadvadityarthaḥ || 55 || yatpaśyāmi na paśyāmi tatpaśyāmyanyadeva tu | pralāpa ityasatyasya sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 56 || yatpaśyāmīti || yadvastu paśyāmi cakṣurādibhirviṣayīkaromi tādṛśaṃ vastu na paśyāmi nānusaṃdadhāmi | anyadeva tu dṛśyavyatiriktaṃ anyadeva vastu paśyāmīti yaḥ pralāpaḥ etaṃ pralāpamanarthakaṃ vacanaṃ atyaktvā kathaṃ śobhate | pralāpa ityasatyasyeti pāṭhe iti evaṃrūpo'sannaśobhanaḥ pralāpo yasya sa kathaṃ śobhata ityarthaḥ || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || p. 680) tasmādbālāsi mugdhāsi capalāsi vilāsini | nānālāpavilāsena krīḍase krīḍa sundari || 57 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || pravihasyāṭṭahāsena śikhidhvaja iti priyām | madhyāhne snātumutthāya nirjagāmāṅganāgṛhāt || 58 || kaṣṭaṃ nātmani viśrānto madvacāṃsi na buddhavān | rājeti khinnā cūḍālā svavyāpāraparābhavat || 59 || tadā tathāṅga tatrātha tādṛśāśayayostayoḥ | tābhiḥ pārthivalīlābhiḥ kālo bahutitho yayau || 60 || tadeti || tadā tasminkāle tatra deśe tasmin deśe tathā tena prakāreṇāvasthitayostābhiḥ pārthivalīlābhiḥ bahutithaḥ kālo yayau | aṅgeti saṃbodhanam || 60 || ekadā nityatṛptāyā niricchāyā api svayam | cūḍālāyā babhūvecchā līlayā khagamāgamaiḥ || 61 || ekadeti || khagamāgamairākāśagamanāgamanaiḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 || khagamāgamasiddhyarthamatha sā nṛpakanyakā | sarvabhogānanādṛtya samāgatya ca nirjanam || 62 || ekaivaikāntaniratā svāsanāvasthitāṅgikā | ūrdhvagaprāṇapavanaṃ cirābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 63 || rāma uvāca || kasya spandavilāsasya cirābhyāsasya me vada | brahmankhagamanādyetatphalaṃ yatnaikaśālinaḥ || 64 || kasyeti || spandavilāsasya prāṇagativiśeṣasya | cirābhyāsasya ciramabhyastasya || 64 || p. 681) vasiṣṭha uvāca || antasthā akhilāstyaktvā svasādhyetaravāsanāḥ | gudādisthānasaṃkocātsthānakādikriyākramaiḥ || 65 || antasthā iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | antasthāścittagatāḥ svasādhyetaravāsanāḥ svasādhyavyatiriktavastuviṣayā vāsanā akhilā api tyaktvā samabhyasyamānaiḥ dvārasaṃkocādibhiḥ sādhanaistasya puṃsaḥ prabhutvānniyāmakatvāddhetorakhilā api prāṇādivāyavo bhṛtyā iva tyāgādānanirogheṣu recakapūrakakumbhakeṣu vidheyatāṃ yāntītyanvayaḥ | tatra gudādidvārasaṃkoce hetumāha - sthānakādikriyākramairiti | sthānakāni mahāmudrādayaḥ sthānaviśeṣāḥ | ādiśabdādyamādigrahaṇam | sthānakāadayaśca te kriyākramā upāyabhedāḥ taistatra mūlabandhena gudasaṃkocaḥ khecaryā uparitanadvāranirodha iti vivekaḥ | tatra mūlabandhalakṣaṇam - pārṣṇibhāgena saṃpīḍya yonimākuñcayedgudam | apānamūrdhvamākṛṣya mūlabandho'yamiṣyate iti | khecarīlakṣaṇaṃ tu bahuśaḥ pūrvamuktam || 65 || 66 || śrīmacchikhidhvajakathāprasaṅgātpatitāmimām | prāṇādipavanābhyāsakriyāṃ siddhiphalāṃ śṛṇu || 66 || bhojanāsanaśuddhyā ca sādhuśāstrārthabhāvanāt | svācārātsujanāsaṅgātsarvatyāgasukhāsanāt || 67 || bhojanāsanaśuddhyā bhojanasya bhojyavastunaḥ śuddhirhitamitamedhyabhāvaḥ āsanaśuddhirāsanasya nirvikāratā | sādhuśāstrārthabhāvanāt yogaśāstrasya samyaganusaṃdhānāt | svācāro yogāṅgānuṣṭhānaṃ sujanā yogavidaḥ sarvatyāgastatpūrvakātsukhāsanāt || 67 || 68 || 69 || prāṇāyāmaghanābhyāsādrāma kālena kenacit | kopalobhādisaṃtyāgādbhogatyāgācca suvrata || 68 || p. 682) tyāgādānanirogheṣu bhṛśaṃ yānti vidheyatām | prāṇāḥ prabhutvāttajjñasya puṃso bhṛtyā ivākhilāḥ || 69 || rājyādimokṣaparyantāḥ samastā eva saṃpadaḥ | dehānilavidheyatvasādhyāḥ sarvasya rāghava || 70 || rājyādīti || dehānilavidheyatvasādhyāḥ prāṇajayena aṇimādayo'pi sidhyantītyarthaḥ || 70 || parimaṇḍalitākārā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā | āntraveṣṭanikā nāma nāḍī nāḍīśatānvitā || 71 || parimaṇḍaliteti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || parito maṇḍalito maṇḍalīkṛta ākāro yasyāḥ sā - parimaṇḍalitākārā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā | tasyordhvaṃ kuṇḍalīsthānaṃ nābhestiryagadhordhvataḥ | aṣṭaprakṛtirūpā sā hyaṣṭadhā kuṇḍalīkṛtā | iti yājñavalkyena kandasyordhvaṃ nābhestiryagūrdhvataśca kuṇḍalīsthānanirūpaṇāt nābheśca marmasthānāt nābhisthānamāśritā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā bhavati | nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ gārti kaṇṭhakūpaṃ tathaivace ti yājñavalkyena marmasthāneṣu parigaṇanāt || 71 || vīṇāgrāvartasadṛśī salilāvartasaṃnibhā | kīṭādiṣvabjajāteṣu sarveṣu prāṇiṣūditā || 72 || vīṇāgravartasadṛśī vīṇādaṇḍasyoparibhāge yastantrīsūtraveṣṭanarūpa āvartaḥ tatsadṛśī salilāvartasaṃnibhā || 72 || śītārtasuptabhogīndrabhogavadbaddhamaṇḍalā | anārataṃ sā saspandā pavamānena tiṣṭhati || 73 || yataḥ śītārtatayā suptasya bhogīndrasya bhogavadbaddhamaṇḍalā sarvaprāṇagatā nāḍīśatairāvṛtā āntraveṣṭanikānāma āntraveṣṭaniketi prasiddhā kācinnāḍī pavamānena vāyunā anārataṃ saspandā tiṣṭhatītyanvayaḥ || 73 || p. 683) tasyāstvabhyantare tasminkadalīkośakomale | pāvanī paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktijavapradā || 74 || tasyā iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || tasyāḥ pūrvoktāyā nāḍyāḥ kadalīkośavatkomale abhyantare kupitā bhujaṅgamīva aniśaṃ niḥśvasadrūpā spandanāhetutvaṃ gatā ūrdhvīkṛtamukhī sarvāsāṃ śaktīnāṃ javapradā ullāsahetuḥ pāvanī pavanasaṃbandhinī paramā śaktiḥ saṃsthitā || 74 || 75 || aniśaṃ niḥśvasadrūpā kupiteva bhujaṃgamī | saṃsthitordhvīkṛtamukhī spandanāhetutāṃ gatā || 75 || asyāṃ samastāḥ saṃbaddhā nāḍyo hṛdayakośagāḥ | sātaḥ kuṇḍalinī spandasparśasaṃvitkalāmalā || 76 || asyāmiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || asyāmeva prāṇaśaktau hṛdayakośagāḥ samastā nāḍyaḥ saṃbaddhāḥ siddhāḥ spandasparśasaṃvitkalākriyāhetuḥ sparśānubhavahetuśca amalā saiva pāvanī śaktirataḥ kuṇḍalinītyucyate || 76 || kaloktā kalanenāśu kathitā cetanena cit | jīvanājjīvatāṃ yātā mananācca manaḥsthitā || 77 || kalokteti || saiva kalanena bandhanena hetunā kaletyuktā | cetanena jñānotpādanena cidityuktā | jīvanāducchvāsaniḥśvāsapravartanāt jīvaśabdavācyatāṃ gatā | mananātsmaraṇahetutvānmana iti sthitā || 77 || saṃkalpātsaiva saṃkalpā bodhādbuddhiriti sthitā | ahaṅkārātmatāṃ yātā saiṣā puryaṣṭakābhihdā || 78 || saṃkalpādvividhāt manorathakalpanāt sā hi saṃkalpā iti saṃkalpaśabdavācyā śaktirapi bodhanānniścayotpādanāt buddhiriti smṛtā | saivāhamityabhimānāt ahaṃkārātmatāṃ yātā satī puryaṣṭakaśabdavācyāpītyanvayaḥ || 78 || p. 684) sthitā kuṇḍalinī dehe jīvaśaktiranuttamā | prāṇāpānasvarūpatvādadha ūrdhvaṃ vrajatyasau || 79 || sthiteti || dehe sthitā kuṇḍalinīśabdavācyā anuttamā yā jīvaśaktirasti asāveva prāṇāpānasvarūpatvāt adha ūrdhvaṃ ca vrajati || 79 || samastaivordhvamāyāti samastādho'tha sā vrajet | tatpumānmṛtimāyāti saiva prāṇamayī smṛtā || 80 || samasteti || sā prāṇaśaktiḥ samastaiva kadācidūrdhvamāyāti | athānantaraṃ samastaivādho vrajet | tattasmātprāṇagateradhruvatvātpumān jīvo mṛtiṃ maraṇamāyāti | hi yasmātkāraṇātprāṇamayī smṛtā || 80 || sarvathātmani tiṣṭheccettyaktvordhvādho gamāgamau | tajjantorhīyate vyādhirantarmārutarodhataḥ || 81 || sarvatheti || sā prāṇaśaktirnirodhābhyāsavaśāt ūrdhvādho gamāgamau tyaktvā ātmani dehe sarvathā sarveṇa prakāreṇa tiṣtheccettarhi antarmārutarodhataḥ mārutasyāntarniruddhatvāddhetorjantorvyādhirhīyate tyajyate | vyādhirityupalakṣaṇam | jarāmaraṇādayo'pi hīyanta ityarthaḥ || 81 || rāma uvāca || kiṃvināśāḥ kimutpādāḥ śarīre'sminmunīśvara | ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva yathāvatkathayāśu me || 82 || kimiti || vināśotpattiśabdābhyāṃ taddhetū lakṣyete | ko vināśo yeṣāṃ ka utpādo yeṣāmiti bahuvrīhiḥ || 82 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || dehaduḥkhaṃ vidurvyādhimādhyākhyaṃ vāsanāmayam | maurkhyamūle hi te vidyāttattvajñānaparikṣaye || 83 || deheti || dehaduḥkhaṃ śārīraduḥkhahetuṃ vyādhiṃ viduḥ | vāsanāmayaṃ mānasaduḥkhahetumādhyākhyaṃ viduḥ | te ume api duḥkhe tattvajñānaparikṣaye tattvajñānābhāve sati maurkhyamūle vidyāt || 83 || p. 685) atattvajñānavaśatastvindriyākramaṇaṃ vinā | hṛdi tānavamutsṛjya rāgadveṣeṣvanāratam || 84 || atattveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || atattvajñānavaśataḥ tattvajñānābhāvātsvendriyākramaṇaṃ vinā indriyajayābhāve sati tānavamalpatvamutsṛjya hṛdi rāgadveṣapravṛtterhetorjāḍyavaśāt idaṃ vastu prāptamidaṃ netyevaṃrūpā ghanamohadā ādhayaḥ saṃpravartante | varṣāsu varṣartau mihikā prāleyamiva || 84 || 85 || idaṃ prāptamidaṃ neti jāḍyātsughanamohadāḥ | ādhayaḥ saṃpravartante varṣāsu mihikā yathā || 85 || bhṛśaṃ sphurantīṣvicchāsu maurkhye ca ghanatāṃ gate | durantābhyavahāreṇa durdeśākramaṇena ca || 86 || bhṛśamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || icchāsu pūrvoktāsvādhirūpāsu bhṛśaṃ sphurantīṣu maurkhye ca ghanatāṃ gate durantasya doṣodrekahetorduṣṭasyānnasyābhyavahāreṇa durdeśasya smaśānāderākramaṇena || 86 || duḥkālavyavahāreṇa duḥkriyāsphuraṇena ca | durjanāsaṅgadoṣeṇa durbhāvodbhāvanena ca || 87 || duḥkāle saṃdhyādau bhojanādivyavahāreṇa duḥkriyāyāḥ śavavahanādirūpāyāḥ sphuraṇena pravartanena kuṣṭhādidūṣitajanānāmāsaṅgadoṣeṇa durbhāvasya krodhāderudbhāvanena ca || 87 || kṣīṇatvādvātipūrṇatvānnāḍīnāṃ randhrasaṃtatau | prāṇe vidhuratāṃ yāte kāye ca vikalīkṛte || 88 || nāḍīnāṃ prāṇasaṃcāramārgāṇāṃ kṣīṇatvāt pūrṇatvādvā tadrandhrasaṃtatau prāṇe vidhuratāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ yāte kāye ca vikalīkṛte sati || 88 || p. 686) dauḥsthityakāraṇāddoṣādvyādhirdehātpravartate | nadyāḥ prāvṛṇnidāghābhyāmivākāraviparyayaḥ || 89 || dauḥsthityakāraṇādduḥkhahetordoṣādvātādirūpāddehe vyādhirjāyate | prāvṛṇnidāghābhyāṃ vṛddhikṣayahetubhyāṃ nadyā ākāraviparyayo vṛddhikṣayarūpa ivetyanvayaḥ || 89 || prāktanī caihikī vāpi śubhā vāpyaśubhā gatiḥ | yaivādhikā saiva tathā tasminyojayati krame || 90 || prāktanī pūrvajanmasaṃbhavā aihikī ihajanmani saṃbhūtā śubhā'śubhā vā yā gatirvāsanā adhikā prabalā saiva tasmin svānurūpe śubhe'śubhe vā krame vyavahāre tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa yojayati pravartayati | durvāsanāvaśādvyādhihetumapacāramācaratīti bhāvaḥ || 90 || ādhayo vyādhayaścaivaṃ jāyante bhūtapañcake | kathaṃ śṛṇu vinaśyanti rāghavānāṃ kulodvaha || 91 || ādhaya iti || evaṃ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa || 91 || dvividho hyādhirastīha sāmānyaḥ sāra eva ca | vyavahāraśca sāmānyaḥ sāro janmani yaḥ smṛtaḥ || 92 || dvividha iti || ādhirdvividho'sti sāmānyaḥ sārabhūtaśceti | tatra yo vyavahāramātraheturādhiḥ sa sāraḥ smṛtaḥ | sudṛḍhatvācchuddhavāsanāmaya ādhiḥ sāmānyo malinavāsanāmayastu sāra iti tātparyam || 92 || prāptenābhimatenaiva naśyanti vyāvahārikāḥ | ādhikṣaye cādhibhavāḥ kṣīyante vyādhayo'pyalam || 93 || prāpteneti || vyāvahārikāḥ vyavahāramātraprayojanā ādhayaḥ prāptena satā abhimatenaiva vastunā naśyanti iṣṭaprāptiricchānivṛtterucitatvāt | ādhibhavā vyādhayo'pi ādhikṣaye satī kṣīyante || 93 || p. 687) ātmajñānaṃ vinā sāro nādhirnaśyati rāghava | yathā rajjvavabodhena vinā sarpo na naśyati || 94 || ātmeti || sārastvādhiḥ ātmajñānaṃ vinā na naśyati avidyāmayatvāt || 94 || anādhijā vyādhayastu dravyamantraśubhakramaiḥ | cikitsakādiśāstroktairnaśyanti tvaṃ ca vetsi tat || 95 || anādhīti || dravyāṇi kalkakaṣāyādirūpāṇiḥ mantrā ārogyahetavaḥ saurādayaḥ | śubhakramāḥ devabrāhmaṇasaṃtarpaṇādayaḥ || 95 || 96 || rāma uvāca || ādhiḥ kathaṃ bhavedvyādhiḥ kathaṃ ca sa vinaśyati | iti me bhagavanbrūhi prasannapadayā girā || 96 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || citte vidhurite dehaḥ saṃkṣobhamupayāti hi | tathāhi ruṣito janturagrameva na paśyati || 97 || citta iti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || citte vidhurite vikṣipte sati dehaḥ saṃkṣobhamanuyāti | cittāyattaṃ dhātubaddhaṃ śarīramityetadupapādayannāha - tathāhīti | ruṣitaḥ kupito janturagraṃ purobhāgameva na paśyati kimutānyadvastviti śeṣaḥ || 97 || anavekṣya puromārgamamārgamanudhāvati | prakṛtaṃ mārgamutsṛjya śarārto hariṇo yathā || 98 || tathā puromārgamanapekṣya amārgamakāryamevānudhāvati śarena viddho hariṇa iva || 98 || saṃkṣobhātsāmyamutsṛjya vahanti prāṇavāyavaḥ | asame vahati prāṇe nāḍyo yānti visaṃsthitim || 99 || tataśca dehasthasaptadhātumayasya saṃkṣobhātprāṇavāyavaḥ sāmyamutsṛjya viṣamaṃ vahanti | prāṇe viṣamaṃ vahati sati nāḍyo visaṃsthitiṃ viṣamāṃ sthitiṃ yānti || 99 || p. 688) asamyaksaṃsthite bhūpe yathā varṇāśramakramaḥ | kujīrṇatvamajīrṇatvamatijīrṇatvameva vā || 100 || evaṃ nāḍīnāṃ ca viparyayādvaiṣamyāddhetorannamupabhuktaṃ doṣāyaiva doṣodrekaṃ kartuṃ kujīrṇatvamajīrṇatvameva vā prayāti || 100 || doṣāyaiva prayātyannaṃ nāḍīprāṇaviparyayāt | yānyannāni virodhena tiṣṭhantyantaḥśarīrake || 1 || evaṃ yānyannāni śarīre virodhena kujīrṇatvādirūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti tānyeva cānnāni pariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ vipākavaśādvyādhirūpatāṃ yānti || 1 || tānyeva vyādhitāṃ yānti pariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ | evamādherbhavedvyādhirādhināśācca naśyati | yathā mantrairvinaśyanti vyādhayastaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu || 2 || evamuktena prakāreṇādhervyādhirbhavet tannāśācca naśyati | yathā vyādhayo mantrairyathārogyahetubhirvinaśyanti taṃ ca kramaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 2 || yathā virekaṃ kurvanti harītakyaḥ svabhāvataḥ | bhāvanāvaśataḥ kāryaṃ tathā yaralavādayaḥ || 3 || yatheti || harītakyaḥ harītakīphalāni yathā svabhāvādeva virekaṃ malamocanaṃ kurvanti tathaiva yaralavādayo mantravarṇā bhāvanāvaśataḥ ārogyasamucitadhyānavaśādroganivṛttirūpaṃ karyaṃ kurvanti || 3 || śuddhayā puṇyayā sādho kriyayā sādhusevayā | manaḥ prayāti nairmalyaṃ nikaṣeṇeva kāñcanam || 4 || tattatphalopajananītyapi bhāvanaiveti nyāyāt | ādhināśāttajjanyo vyādhirnaśyatītyuktaṃ tatkathamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tatprakāramāha - śuddhayeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || śuddhayā nirdoṣayā puṇyayā kriyayā śivārcanādirūpayā sādhusevayā mahāpuruṣaśuśrūṣayā ca pāpakṣaye sati mano nairmalyaṃ prayāti nikaṣeṇa gharṣaṇena kāñcanamiva || 4 || p. 689) ānando vardhate dehe śuddhe cetasi rāghava | pūrṇendāvudite samyaṅnairmalyaṃ bhuvane yathā || 5 || tataścetasi śuddhe sati dehe ānandaḥ sukhaṃ vardhate | pūrṇendāvudite sati bhuvane nairmalyaṃ prakāśa iva || 5 || sattvaśuddhau vahantyete krameṇa prāṇavāyavaḥ | jarayanti tathānnāni vyādhistena vinaśyati || 6 || tathā sattvaśuddhau cittanairmalye sati prāṇavāyavaḥ krameṇaiva vahanti | tathā sāmyena vahantaḥ santo'nnāni jarayanti | tenānnānāṃ jaraṇena vyādhirvinaśyati || 6 || ādhivyādhyoriti proktau nāśotpattikramau tvayi | kuṇḍalinyāṃ kathāyogamadhunā prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 7 || ādhīti || ādhivyādhyornāśotpattikramau nāśakrama utpattikramaśceti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa proktau | adhunā prakṛtaṃ kuṇḍalinyāṃ kuṇḍalinīviṣayaṃ kathāyogaṃ kathyamānaṃ yogaṃ śṛṇu || 7 || puryaṣṭakāparākhyasya jīvasya prāṇanāmikām | viddhi kuṇḍalinīmantarāmodasyeva mañjarīm || 8 || purīti || antaḥkuṇḍalinī pūrvoktā | puryaṣṭakāparākhyasya puryaṣṭakamityaparā ākhyā yasya jīvasya prāṇanāmikāṃ prāṇabhūtāṃ viddhi | āmodasya mañjarīmiva | yathā hi mañjaryāṃ satyāmevāmodaḥ prāṇiti tathā kuṇḍalinyāṃ satyāmeva jīva iti bhāvaḥ || 8 || p. 690) tāṃ yadā pūrakābhyāsādāpūrya sthīyate samam | tadaiti mairavaṃ sthairyaṃ kāyasya pīnatāṃ tathā || 9 || tāmiti || yadā pūrakābhyāsāt pūrakābhyāsavaśāddhetoḥ tāṃ kuṇḍalinīmāpūrya samaṃ nirvikāraṃ sthīyate tadā mairavaṃ merusaṃbandhi sthairyaṃ sthiratvaṃ kāyasya pīnatāṃ sthaulyaṃ caiti prāpnoti | tādṛk pūrakābhyāse kāyo meruriva sthitaḥ sthūlaśca bhavatītyarthaḥ || 9 || yadā pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇamārutam | nīyate saṃvidevordhvaṃ soḍhuṃ gharmaśramaklamam || 110 || yadeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || yadā tu sā kuṇḍalinī pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇamārutaṃ pūrakaiḥ pūrṇaḥ antarāyato dīrghaśca prāṇamāruto yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tathā saṃvidā ūrdhvaṃ gatibhāvanayā ūrdhvamuparitanākāśadeśaṃ nīyate gharmaśramaklamaṃ soḍhumiva | tathāhi kenacidgharma śrāntena kutracicchāyāyāṃ śramāpanodanāya śītākhyaṃ kumbhakamabhyasyatā pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇaṃ yathā tathā kuṇḍalinyūrdhvaṃ nīyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 110 || sarpīva tvaritaivordhvaṃ yāti daṇḍopamāṃ gatā | nāḍīḥ sarvāḥ samādāya dehabaddhā latopamāḥ || 11 || tadā sā kuṇḍalinī sarpīva bhujaṅgamīva daṇḍopamāṃ gatā satī dehabaddhāḥ sarvā nāḍīrlatā iva samādāya tvaritā ivordhvaṃ yāti || 11 || tadā samastamevedamutplāvayati dehakam | nīrandhrapavanāpūrṇā bhastrevāmbugatā naram || 12 || tadā cedaṃ dehakaṃ samastamevotplāvayati udgamayati | nīrandhrapavanāpūrṇā nīrandhraṃ yathā tathā pavanenāpūrṇā bhastrā carmaprasevikā ambugatāsatī naraṃ yathotplāvayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 12 || p. 691) ityabhyāsavilāsena yogena vyomagāmitām | yoginaḥ prāpnuvantyuccairdīnā indradaśāmiva || 13 || itīti || ityabhyāsavilāsena īdṛśābhyāsaviśeṣavatā yogena yogino vyomagāmitāṃ prāpnuvanti | dīnā daridrā indradaśāmindrapadamivetyanvayaḥ || 13 || brahmanāḍīpravāheṇa śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī yadā | bahirūrdhvaṃ kapāṭasya dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhani || 14 || brahmanāḍīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yadā sā kuṇḍalinīrūpā prāṇaśaktiḥ brahmanāḍīpravāheṇa suṣumnāntaḥpravāheṇa ūrdhvaṃ kapāṭasya brahmarandhrasya bahirbhāge dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhani dvādaśāṅgulaparimitasyākāśadeśasyoparibhāge nāḍīśatanirodhinā sarvanāḍīnirodhakena prayogeṇa recakābhyāsarūpeṇa prakṛṣṭena yogena muhūrtamātraṃ sthitimavasthāṃ prāpnoti tadā tasminkāle vymagadarśanaṃ siddhavidyādharādīnāṃ khecarāṇāṃ darśanaṃ bhavati || 14 || 15 || recakena prayogeṇa nāḍyantaranirodhinā | muhūrtaṃ sthitimāpnoti tadā vyomagadarśanam || 15 || vijñānādūrasaṃsthena buddhinetreṇa rāghava | dṛśyante vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ svapnavatsvārthadā api || 16 || darśanaprakāramevāha - vijñāneti || vijñānādūrasaṃsthena vijñānaṃ svarūpacaitanyaṃ tasmādadūrasaṃsthena sannikṛṣṭena ataścaitanyasaṃkrāntyā prakāśakena buddhinetreṇa cakṣuṣā vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ svapnadaśāyāmiva dṛśyante | na kevalaṃ darśanamātraṃ svārthadā api svāpekṣitāmaṇimādisiddhiṃ ca prayacchantītyarthaḥ || 16 || mukhādbahirdvādaśānte recakābhyāsayuktitaḥ | prāṇe ciraṃ sthitiṃ nīte praviśatyaparāṃ purīm || 17 || parapurapraveśaprakāramāha - mukhāditi || mukhādvaktrādbahiḥ dvādaśānte dvādaśāṅgulaparimitākāśadeśaparyante recakābhyāsayuktito recakābhyāsarūpādyogaviśeṣāddhetoḥ prāṇe prāṇavāyau ciraṃ sthitiṃ nīte sati aparāṃ purīṃ dehāntaraṃ praviśati | parakāyapraveśasiddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || p. 692) rāma uvāca || sūkṣmacchidrādigatyarthaṃ pūrṇārthaṃ ca khasya vā | aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi kāyo'yaṃ nīyate katham || 18 || sūkṣmeti || sūkṣmacchidrādigatyarthaṃ gamanasiddhaye khasyākāśasya pūraṇārthaṃ vyāptyarthaṃ vā ayaṃ kāyaḥ aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi kathaṃ nīyate kāyasyaikatvātpariṇāmabhede ca bhedaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ekaṃ cinmātramastīha śuddhasaumyamalepakam | sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ śāntaṃ no jaganna jagadgatāḥ || 19 || ekamiti || cinmātramekamevāsti | jagadgatāḥ padārthasamṛddhayo'pi no santi || 19 || taccinotyātmanātmānaṃ saṃkalponmukhatāṃ gatam | yadā tadā jīva iti proktamāvilatāṃ gatam || 120 || taditi || taccinmātraṃ vastu saṃkalponmukhatāṃ gataṃ sat yadā ātmanaivātmānaṃ cinoti upacitaṃ karoti | paricchinnamiti yāvat | tadā āvilatāṃ kaluṣatāṃ gataṃ jīva iti proktam || 120 || asatyameva saṃkalpabhrameṇedaṃ śarīrakam | jīvaḥ paśyati mūḍhātmā bālo yakṣami voddhatam || 21 || asatyamiti || mūḍhātmā jīvaḥ svasaṃkalpabhrameṇa bālo yakṣamiva asatyamevedaṃ śarīraṃ paśyati || 21 || p. 693) evaṃ hi viditātmāno bhāvayanti yathaiva yat | tattathaivānupaśyanti dṛḍhabhāvanayā tayā || 22 || evamiti || evaṃ sati viditātmāno niścitātmānaḥ puruṣāḥ yadvastu yathaiva bhāvayanti tathā dṛḍhabhāvanayā tadvastu tathaivāśu paśyanti || 22 || dṛḍhabhāvānusaṃdhānādvimūḍhā api rāghava | viṣaṃ nayantyamṛtatāmamṛtaṃ viṣatāmapi || 23 || dṛḍheti || mūḍhā ātmajñānarahitā api dṛḍhabhāvanānusaṃdhānādbhāvo bhāvanā dṛḍhabhāvanāyāḥ sāntatyādviṣaṃ duḥkhodarkaṃ niṣiddhaṃ karma amṛtatāṃ nayanti | amṛtaṃ vihitaṃ karma viṣatāṃ duḥkhahetutāṃ nayanti || 23 || evaṃ yathāvadeveha bhāvyate dṛḍhabhāvanāt | bhūyate hi tadevāśu tadityālokitaṃ muhuḥ || 24 || evamiti || evaṃ yadvastu yathā bhāvyate tena tathaiva bhūyate | anubhūyata ityarthaḥ | tadetadarthasvarūpaṃ muhurālokitam | vicāritamityarthaḥ || 24 || 25 || satyabhāvena dṛṣṭo'yaṃ deho'deho bhavatyalam | dṛṣṭastvasatyabhāvena vyomatāṃ yāti dehakaḥ || 25 || aṇimādipadaprāptau bhāvanāyuktirīdṛśī | sulabheyaṃ mahābuddhe yogasaṃsiddhisaṃvidām || 26 || aṇimādīti || yogasaṃsiddhisaṃvidāṃ yoge pavanajaye saṃsiddhā dṛḍhaṃ paricayā saṃvidyeṣāṃ teṣāṃ aṇimādipadaprāptāvapi idṛśī iyaṃ bhāvanāyuktiḥ | sulabhā aṇutvabhāvanāyāmaṇimā mahattvabhāvanāyāṃ mahimetyevamaṇimādisādhikāpi yuktiḥ sukhena labhyata ityarthaḥ || 26 || aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā sā nṛpabhāminī | evaṃ babhūva cūḍālā ghanābhyāsavatī satī || 27 || aṇimeti || sā cūḍālā evaṃ ghanābhyāsavatī satī aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 27 || p. 694) jagāmākāśamārgeṇa viveśāmbudhikoṭaram | cacāra vasudhāpīṭhaṃ gaṅgevāmṛtaśītalā || 28 || jagāmeti || sā gaṅgeva lokatraye'pi svairaṃ vijahāretyarthaḥ | tatrāmbudhikoṭarapraveśena pātālagamanamucyate || 28 || kṣaṇamapyāgatā bharturvakṣasyuccairyadā tadā | bhartāraṃ bodhayāmīti tadupāyamavekṣate || 29 || kṣaṇamiti || sā cūḍālā bharturvakṣasyāliṅganārthaṃ kṣaṇamapi yadā gatā tadā bhartāraṃ bodhayāmīti buddhyā tadupāyaṃ tadbodhanopāyamevāvekṣate vicārayati na punarāliṅganādikamapekṣate | viṣayasukheṣvanādarāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || 130 || yatnena taṃ ca bhartāramātmajñānāmṛtaṃ prati | bahuśo bodhayāmāsa pitā bālamivātmajam || 130 || na cāsāvāpatadbhartā rājā viśrāntimātmani | muktāphalaṃ susaṃkliṣṭaṃ muktāphala ivāmalam || 31 || na ceti || muktāphalamamale muktāphale susaṃkliṣṭamapi yathā viśrāntiṃ nāpatati tathāsau rājā ātmani viśrāntiṃ nāpatat | asaṃkliṣṭamiti pāṭhe muktāphalaṃ asaṃkliṣṭaṃ sat yathā viśrāntiṃ nāpatati tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || etāvatāpi kālena tāmevaṃguṇaśālinīm | bālo vidyāmiva nṛpaścūḍālāṃ na viveda saḥ || 32 || sāpyalabdhātmaviśrānteḥ svāṃ siddhiṃ śriyamātmanaḥ | darśayāmāsa no rājñaḥ śūdrasyeva makhakriyām || 33 || p. 695) rāma uvāca || mahatyāḥ siddhayoginyāstasyā api śikhidhvajaḥ | yatnena prāpa no yogaṃ budhyate'nyaḥ kathaṃ prabho || 34 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || upadeśakramo rāma vyavasthāmātrapālanam | jñaptestu kāraṇaṃ śuddhā śiṣyaprajñaiva kevalā || 35 || upadeśeti || upadeśakramaḥ gurūpadeśarūpaḥ upāyaḥ vyavasthāmātrapālanaṃ vyavasthā jñānaśāstroktā maryādā tanmātrasyaiva pālanam | jñapterātmasākṣātkārasya tu śuddhā śiṣyaprajñaiva kāraṇamiti || 35 || navame kirāṭopākhyānam rāma uvāca || evaṃsthite vada mune kathametajjagatsthitau | kramo gurūpadeśākhya ātmajñānasya kāraṇam || 36 || evamiti || evaṃsthite sati jagatsthitau lokavyavahāreṣu gurūpadeśākhyaḥ kramaḥ ātmajñānasya kāraṇamityetatkathaṃ kena prakāreṇa taṃ prakāraṃ vadetyarthaḥ || 36 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || atyantakṛpaṇaḥ kaścitkirāṭo dhanadhānyavān | āste vindhyāṭavīkacche kuṭumbī brāhmaṇādivat || 37 || atyanteti || kirāṭo vaiśyaḥ kirati dhanalābhārthaṃ aṭati punaḥ prāpnoti ca taddviguṇatriguṇādirūpeṇeti vyutpatteḥ | vaiśyaviḍambane kirāṭaḥ kaṭasaṃnibha iti vacanāt | kirāta iti tu na pāṭhaḥ dhanadhānyavattvasya brāhmaṇādivat kumtumbitvasya dinatrayamaraṇye kapardikānveṣaṇasya ca kirātaṃ pratyanaucityāt || 37 || p. 696) tasyaikadā nipatitā gacchato vindhyajāṅgale | ekā varāṭikā rāma tṛṇajālasamāvṛte || 38 || tasyeti || vindhyajāṅgale jaṅgalamaraṇyaprāyodeśaḥ | jāṅgalaṃ iti pāṭhe alpodakaṃ svalpatarusthalam | varāṭikā kapardikā || 38 || kārpaṇyātsa prayatnena sarvaṃ tṛṇabusādikam | kapardikārthamabhito dudhāva divasatrayam || 39 || kārpaṇyāditi || kṛpaṇasya bhāvaḥ kārpaṇyam | lobhātiśaya ityarthaḥ | tṛṇabusādikaṃ busaṃ kaḍaṅgaraḥ | kapardikārthaṃ patitāṃ varāṭikāmanveṣṭum || 39 || tato dinatrayasyānte tena tasmātkujāṅgalāt | pūrṇendubimbapratimo labdhaścintāmaṇirmahān || 140 || tata iti || kujāṅgalātkutsitādaraṇyapradeśāt || 140 || yathā tatra kirāṭena kapardānveṣaṇena tat | ratnaṃ labdhaṃ jaganmūlyamahorātramakhedinā || 41 || yatheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yathāhi kirāṭena kapardānveṣaṇāya yajjaganmūlyaṃ ratnaṃ labdhaṃ tathā guroḥ śrutopadeśena śiṣyeṇa svātmajñānamavāpyate | hi yasmātkāraṇāt gurukramāt gurūpadiṣṭādupāyāddhetoḥ | anyadupahitaṃ vastvanviṣyate mārgyate anyadanupahitaṃ vastu ca labhyate sākṣātkriyate || 41 || 42 || tathā śrutopadeśena svātmajñānamavāpyate | anyadanviṣyate cānyallabhyate hi gurukramāt || 42 || tattvasyāsya mahārghasya gurūpakathanaṃ gatam | akāraṇaṃ kāraṇatāṃ maṇeriva kapardikaḥ || 43 || tattvasyeti || mahārghasya bahumūlyasya asya tattvasya tattvajñānasya gurūpakathanaṃ gurūpadeśaḥ akāraṇaṃ sākṣādakāraṇamapi maṇeḥ kapardika iva paramparayā kāraṇatāṃ gatam || 43 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe navamasarge kirāṭopākhyānam || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe navamaḥ sarge kirāṭopākhyānam || p. 697) tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā tattvajñānapadaṃ vinā | ājagāma paraṃ mohaṃ tamo'ndhatvamiva prajāḥ || 44 || tata iti || tattvajñānapadaṃ vinā tattvajñānarūpasya viśrāntipadasyābhāvādityarthaḥ | tamo'ndhatvam | prajā janāḥ || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || duḥkhāgnidīpitamanā manāgapi vibhūtiṣu | tāsvabhīṣṭopanītāsu na reme'gniśikhāsviva || 45 || dadāvatitarāṃ dānaṃ tīrthayātrāṃ cakāra ha | tapaḥ kṛcchrādikaṃ cakre babhrāma parito diśaḥ || 46 || sarvathāpi viśokatvaṃ na manāgapi labdhavān | cintāparavaśo dīno rājyaṃ paśyanviṣopamam || 47 || athaikadaikāntagataścūḍālāmaṅkamāsthitām | idaṃ madhurayā vāca samuvāca śikhidhvajaḥ || 48 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || bhuktaṃ rājyaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ dṛṣṭā vibhavabhūmayaḥ | adhunāsmi virāgeṇa yukto gacchāmi kānanam || 49 || na sukhāni na duḥkhāni nāpado na ca saṃpadaḥ | kroḍīkurvanti tanvaṅgi muniṃ vananivāsinam || 150 || neti || kroḍīkurvanti svādhīnaṃ kurvanti || 150 || p. 698) na deśabhaṅgasaṃmoho na saṃgrāme janakṣayaḥ | rājyādapyadhikaṃ manye sukhaṃ vananivāsinām || 51 || neti || vanavāsināṃ deśabhaṅgasaṃmoho nāsti na saṃgrāme janakṣayaḥ yuddhanimittaḥ prāṇināṃ saṃkṣayo nāsti | ataśca vananivāsināṃ sukhaṃ rājyasukhādapyadhikaṃ manye || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || yathā viviktamekānte mano bhavati nirmalam | na tathā śaśibimbeṣu na ca brahmendrasadmasu || 52 || asminme mantraṇe tanvi na vighnaṃ kartumarhasi | bharturvighaṭayantīcchāṃ na svapne'pi kulastriyaḥ || 53 || cūḍālovāca || prāptakālamidaṃ kāryaṃ rājate nātha netarat | vasante rājate puṣpaṃ phalaṃ śaradi rājate || 54 || jarājaraṭhadehānāṃ yukto vanasamāśrayaḥ | na yūnāṃ tvādṛśāmeva tenaitanme na rocate || 55 || śikhidhvaja uvāca | alamutpalapatrākṣi vighnenābhimatasya me | viddhi tvaṃ māṃ gatamito dūramekāntakānanam || 56 || bālā tvamanavadyāṅgi nāgantavyaṃ tvayā vanam | puṃsāmapi hi mṛdvaṅgi durvigāhyo vanāśrayaḥ || 57 || bhavatyā pālayantyeha rājye sthātavyamuttame | kuṭumbabhārodvahanaṃ patyau yāte vrataṃ striyaḥ || 58 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā dayitāṃ rājā tāminduvadanāṃ vaśī | uttasthau snātumakhilaṃ dinakāryaṃ cakāra ha || 59 || p. 699) athojjhitaprajācāro ravirastācalaṃ yayau | yāminī yauvanaṃ prāpa sarojamukulastanī || 160 || kṛtasaṃdhyāsamācāraḥ sahacūḍālayeṣṭayā | suṣvāpa śayane bhūyo maināka iva sāgare || 61 || athārdharātrisamaye deśe niḥśabdatāṃ gate | ghananidrāśilākośe nilīne sakale jane | tatyāja dayitāṃ suptāmaṅkādrājātha niryayau || 62 || vīrakramārthaṃ yāmīti tatraivānucaraṃ nijam | yojayitvā jagāmāsau purānnirgatya pūrṇadhīḥ || 63 || vīreti || vīrakramārthaṃ vīracaryārtham || 63 || 64 || 65 || jaḍe lakṣmi namastubhyamityuktvā maṇḍalādgataḥ | viveśogrāmaraṇyānīmeko nada ivārṇavam || 64 || punaḥ prātaḥ punā rātriruṣitvā daśa śarvarīḥ | javena laṅghayāmāsa maṇḍalāni girīnnadīḥ || 65 || tato mandaraśailasya taṭasthaṃ janadurgamam | prāpa kānanamatyantadūrasthajanatāpuram || 66 || tata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || atyantadūrasthā janatā janasamūhaḥ purāṇi ca yasmādraṭanti dhvananti praṇālasalilāni kulyājalāni yāsāṃ tābhirvāpībhirdīrghikābhirvalitāḥ pādapā yasmin | śīrṇaiḥ śithilitaiḥ vedyādibhiḥ vedikāparṇaśālidibhiḥ vijñātā bhūtapūrvāḥ pūrvaṃbhūtāḥ dvijānāṃ āśramā yasmiṃstattādṛśaṃ mandaraśailasya taṭasthaṃ kānanaṃ prāpetyanvayaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 || raṭatpraṇālasalilavāpīvalitapādapam | śīrṇavedyādivijñānabhūtapūrvadvijāśramam || 67 || p. 700) kṣudraprāṇivinirmuktaṃ siddhasevyalatāgṛham | tatraikasminsame deśe sa cakāroṭajālayam | sarvaṃ saṃpāditaṃ tadvadyogyaṃ tāpasakarmaṇi || 68 || masṛṇaṃ vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ phalabhojanabhājanam | arghyapātraṃ puṣpabhāṇḍamakṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 69 || masṛṇamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || masṛṇaṃ snigdham || bṛsīm vratināmāsanarūpaṃ mṛgājinamityarthaḥ || 69 || 170 || kanthāṃ śītāpanodāya bṛsīmatha mṛgājinam | ānīyāyojayattatra maṭhikāmandire nṛpaḥ || 170 || saṃdhyāpūrvaṃ japaṃ prātaḥ prahare sa tadākarot | puṣpoccayaṃ dvitīye tu snānaṃ devārcanaṃ tataḥ || 71 || tasya dinacaryāmāha - saṃdhyāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || prahare yāme || 71 || 72 || paścādvanyaṃ phalaṃ kiṃcidvanakandabisādi ca | bhuktvā japyaparo bhūtvā nināyaikāṃ niśāṃ vaśī || 72 || evaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ parṇamaṭhikāyāṃ vane sthitaḥ | idānīṃ śṛṇu cūḍālā sā kiṃvṛttavatī gṛhe || 73 || evamiti || kiṃvṛttavatī kīdṛśacaritrayuktā || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || tatrārdharātrasamaye dūraṃ yāte śikhidhvaje | hariṇī grāmasupteva cūḍālā bubudhe bhayāt || 74 || apaśyatpatinirhīnā śayanaṃ śūnyatāṃ gatam | uttasthau kiṃcidāmlānavadanā khedaśālinī || 75 || kumitreva mahāvallī nirutsāhāṅgapallavā | kṣaṇaṃ śayyopaviṣṭaiva cintayāmāsa khinnadhīḥ | kaṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ prabhustyaktvā vanaṃ yāto gṛhāditi || 76 || p. 701) tanmayehādya kiṃ kāryaṃ tatsamīpaṃ vrajāmyaham | bhartaiva gatiruddiṣṭā vidhinā prakṛtā striyāḥ || 77 || taditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || vidhinā śāstreṇa striyāḥ bhartaiva prakṛtā nyāyyā gatiruddiṣṭā | vātarandhreṇa gavākṣeṇa || 77 || 78 || iti saṃcintya bhartāramanugantuṃ samutthitā | cūḍālā vātarandhreṇa nirgatyāmbaramāyayau || 78 || cakāra siddhasārthasya mukhenānyenduvibhramam | dadarśātha yathā yāntaṃ rātrau khaḍgadharaṃ patim || 79 || cakāreti || mukhena svamukhena siddhasārthasya siddhasaṅghasyānyenduvibhramaṃ anyo'yaminduriti bhrāntiḥ || 79 || tādṛśaṃ patimālokya sthitvā gaganakoṭare | bhaviṣyaṃ cintayāmāsa sarvaṃ bharturakhaṇḍitam || 180 || tādṛśamiti || bhaviṣyaṃ bhāvibhartuḥ sarvaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ akhaṇḍitamaśeṣaṃ cintayāmāsa || 180 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 190 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || avaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ taddṛṣṭvā bhartuḥ puraḥsthitam | tadeva saṃpādayituṃ gaganātsā nyavartata || 81 || āstāṃ mamādya gamanaṃ kālenāticireṇa hi | mayāsya pārśvaṃ gantavyaṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 82 || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ | suṣvāpa śayane kāntā nabhasīvaindavī kalā || 83 || kenacitkāraṇenāsau gataḥ saṃprati bhūpatiḥ | itipaurajanaṃ sarvamāśvāsyātiṣṭhadaṅganā || 84 || rājyaṃ rarakṣa bhartustatkrameṇa samadarśinī | jagāmātha dinaṃ pakṣo māsaḥ saṃvatsarastathā || 85 || p. 702) bahunātra kimuktena varṣāṇyaṣṭādaśāṅganā | cūḍālovāsa sadane vanaṃ yāte śikhidhvaje || 86 || bhartuḥ samīpagamane mama kālo'yamityatha | saṃcintya mandaraprātaṃ gantuṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sā || 87 || cacālānaḥpurādrātrau tatāra nabhasaḥ patham | jagāma vātaskandhena prāpa mandarakandaram || 88 || adṛśyaiva nabhasthaiva praviveśa vanāntaram | nṛpaṃ yogena bubudhe dehāntaramivāsthitam || 89 || hārakeyūrakaṭakakuṇḍalādivivarjitam | kṛśāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca patiṃ jarjaratāṃ gatam || 190 || tamālokyānavadyāṅgī cūḍālā pīvarastanī | kiṃcijjātaviṣādaivamuvācātmani cetasā || 91 || aho nu viṣamaṃ maurkhyaṃ sarvaśāstrārthadarśinaḥ | evaṃvidhāḥ samāyānti durdaśā yatpramādataḥ || 92 || tadavaśyamihādyaiva nāthaṃ viditavedyatām | nayāmyenaṃ na saṃdeho bhogamokṣaśriyaṃ tathā || 93 || idaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya rūpeṇānyena kenacit | sakāśamasya gacchāmi bodhaṃ dātumanuttamam || 94 || bāleyaṃ mama kānteti maduktaṃ na kariṣyati | tasmāttāpasaveṣeṇa bodhayāmi patiṃ kṣaṇāt || 95 || bhartā kaṣāyapākena paripakvamatiḥ sthitaḥ | cetasyasyādya vimale svatattvaṃ pratibimbati || 96 || bharteti || kaṣāyapākena kaṣāyā rāgādayaḥ teṣāṃ pāko niṣiddhavarjanena vihite pravṛttiḥ tena || 96 || p. 703) iti saṃcintya cūḍālā babhūva dvijadārakaḥ | īṣaddhyānādgatānyatvaṃ bharturagre papāta ha || 97 || itīti || dvijadārakaḥ dvijaputrakaḥ | īṣaddhyānāt alpādeva dhyānāt anyattvaṃ rūpāntaram || 97 || dadarśa dvijaputraṃ taṃ puro yātaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ | dravatkanakagaurāṅgaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣaṇam || 98 || dadarśeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || kiṣkumātropari sthitaṃ bhūmiṃ muktvā hastamātrādupari vartamānam || 98 || 99 || 200 || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || śuklayajñopavītāṅgaṃ śuklāmbarayugāvṛtam | bhūmāvalagnacaraṇaṃ kiṣkumātropari sthitam || 99 || tamālokya dvijasutaṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ | devaputrāgamadhiyā saṃparityaktapādukaḥ || 200 || devaputra namaskāra idamāsanamāsyatām | ityasya darśayāmāsa pāṇinā patraviṣṭaram || 1 || he rājarṣe namastubhyamityuktvā sa upāviśat | tadarpitāṃ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ gṛhṇannupaviveśa ha || 2 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || devaputra mahābhāga kuta āgamanaṃ kṛtam | divasaṃ saphalaṃ manye yattvāmadyāsmi dṛṣṭavān || 3 || ityuktvā pādyamarghyaṃ ca mālāpuṣpāṇi cānagha | śikhidhvajastadiṣṭāyai devatāyai dadau kramāt || 4 || p. 704) brāhmaṇa uvāca || peśalenānurūpeṇa praśrayeṇāmunānagha | manye'haṃ nūnamatyantaṃ cirajīvī bhaviṣyasi || 5 || śāntena manasodāramārādunmuktakalpanam | nirvāṇārthaṃ tapaḥ sādho kaccitsaṃbhṛtavānasi || 6 || śānteneti || ārāddūrādeva unmuktakalpanaṃ yathā tathā śāntena manasā nirvāṇārthaṃ udāraṃ mahattapaḥ saṃbhṛtavānasi kaccit || 6 || asidhārāsamaṃ saumya śāntavratamidaṃ tava | sphītaṃ yadrājjyamutsṛjya mahāvananiṣevaṇam || 7 || asidhāreti || asidhārāsamaṃ asidhārāvratatulyam | tallakṣaṇaṃ tu - yuvā yuvatyā sārdhaṃ yanmugdhabhartṛvadācaret | antarnivṛttasaṅgastadasidhārāvrataṃ viduḥ iti | tatsādṛśyaṃ ca saṃnihitāyāmapi rājyalakṣmyāṃ bhogasāmarthye'pi bhogatyāgāt || 7 || 8 || 9 || 210 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || jānāsi bhagavansarvaṃ devastvaṃ ko'tra vismayaḥ | śriyaiva sarvottamayā jñāyase cihnabhūtayā || 8 || tatkastvaṃ kasya putrastvaṃ kimāyāto'syanugrahāt | evaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chindhi vimalendusamānana || 9 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || rājanme śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathā pṛṣṭamakhaṇḍitam | ko nāma paripṛcchantaṃ vinītaṃ vañcayetpumān || 210 || astyasmiñjagataḥ kośe śuddhātmā nārado muniḥ | puṇyalakṣmyā mukhe kānte karpūratilakopamaḥ || 11 || p. 705) sa kadācinmunirdevo guhāyāṃ dhyānamāsthitaḥ | tatra hemataṭe gaṅgā vahatyurutaraṅgiṇī || 12 || ekadā nāradamunirdhyānānte saritastaṭe | dhvanadvalayamaśrauṣīllīlākalakalāravam || 13 || kimetadityasau kiṃcitkautūhalamavāptavān | helayālokayannadyāmapaśyallalanāgaṇam || 14 || rambhātilottamāprāyaṃ nitāntaṃ jalalīlayā | krīḍantaṃ tyaktavasanaṃ deśe puruṣavarjite || 15 || sarvatra dṛṣṭasarvāṅgaṃ viśvarūpamiva sthitam | pratibimbitasarvāṅgamanyonyādarśatāṃ gatam || 16 || straiṇamālokya tatkāntaṃ sahasaiva mano muneḥ | anāśritavivekaṃ tadbabhūvānanditaṃ sphuran || 17 || ānandavalite citte kṣubdhe prāṇānile sthite | babhūva tasya tuṣṭasya madanaskhalitaṃ tadā || 18 || tādṛśo'pi bahujño'pi jīvanmukto'pyasau muniḥ | kathamevaṃvidhāṃ brūhi prāpto madanavaśyatām || 19 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || svarūpe nirmale satye nimeṣamapi vismṛte | dṛśyamullāsamāyāti prāvṛṣīva payodharaḥ || 220 || pūnaścūḍālāvākyam || svarūpa iti || nirmale satye cātmasvarūpe nimeṣamātramapi vismṛte sati dṛśyaṃ jagadullāsaṃ prādurbhāvamāpnoti || 220 || p. 706) anāratānusaṃdhānādapyunmeṣamavismṛte | svarūpe nollasatyeṣa citi dṛśyapiśācakaḥ || 21 || anārateti || citi cinmātrasvabhāve svarūpe'nāratānusaṃdhānāddhetorunmeṣamātramapyavismṛte satyeva dṛśyarūpapiśācala eṣa nollasati na sphurati || 21 || sukhaduḥkhakalāspando bandho jīvasya netaraḥ | tadabhāvo hi mokṣaḥ syāditi dvedhā vyavasthitiḥ || 22 || sukheti || jīvasya sukhaduḥkhakalāspandaḥ sukhaduḥkhaleśasphuraṇameva bandhaḥ | tadabhāvaḥ sukhaduḥkhakalāspandābhāva eva mokṣaḥ syāt | ityevaṃ dvidhā dvayorbandhamokṣaprakārayoḥ vyavasthitirniṣkarṣaḥ | dedheti ṣaṣṭhīdvivacanāntam || 22 || śuddhena bodhyabodhena svātmajñānamayātmanā | sukhaduḥkhādi nāstīti jñāte jño yāti saumyatām || 23 || śuddheneti || svātmajñānamayātmanā svasvarūpajñānādabhinnena śuddhena bodhyabodhena bodhyasya jñeyasya paratattvasya bodhena svarūpābhinnaparabrahmānubhavena sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ nāstīti jñāte sati jñaḥ jñānī saumyatāṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ yāti || 23 || sarvameva cidākāśaṃ brahmeti ghananiścaye | sthitiṃ yāte samaṃ yāti jīvo niḥsnehadīpavat || 24 || sarvamiti || sarvameva jagat cidākāśarūpaṃ brahmaiveti ghananiścaye sthitiṃ yāte sati jīvabhāvaḥ śamaṃ yāti || 24 || ātmasvabhāvavaśato jātaṃ jagadidaṃ mahat | sthitiṃ vāsanayābhyetya dharmādharmavaśe sthitam || 25 || ātmeti || idaṃ jagadātmasvarūpaṃ jātaṃ vāsanayā sthitimabhyetya dharmādharmavaśe karmapāratantrye sthitam || 25 || p. 707) vāsanāṃśamapānīya dharmādharmairna gṛhyate | tato na jāyate janturiti no darśanaṃ mune || 26 || vāsanāmiti || antaḥkaraṇādvāsanāṃśamapānīya dharmādharmairna gṛhyate na baddhyate tataḥ karmabandhābhāvājjanturna jāyate iti evaṃvidhaṃ no'smākaṃ darśanaṃ siddhāntaḥ || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 230 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || atyudāraṃ mahāścaryaṃ vakṣi tvaṃ vadatāṃvara | anubhūtimupārūḍhaṃ rūḍhaṃ ca paramārthavat || 27 || tadvākyavibhavenādya śrutenānena sundara | pītenevāmṛtenāhamantaryāto'smi śītatām || 28 || tatsamāsena tāṃ tāvadātmotpattiṃ vadāśu me | tataḥ śroṣyāmi yatnena jñānagarbhāṃ giraṃ tava || 29 || tena padmajaputreṇa muninā nāradena tat | kva kṛtaṃ vīryamāryeṇa kathayādya yathāsthitam || 230 || brāhmaṇa uvāca || tato nibadhnatā tena manomattamataṅgajam | vivekavipulālāne śuddhabuddhivaratrayā || 31 || tata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || vivekavipulālāne | ālānaṃ gajabandhanastambhaḥ | śuddhabuddhivaratrayā | varatrā carmamayī rajjuḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || muninā pārśvage kumbhe sphāṭike vīryamarpitam | saṃkalpitena kṣīreṇa sa kumbhastena pūritaḥ || 32 || avardhata tato māsādgirigarbhādivoḍurāṭ | paripūrṇasamastāṅgaḥ kumbhādgarbho viniryayau || 33 || p. 708) sarvasaṃskārasaṃpanne sa tasminnārado muniḥ | bhāṇḍādbhāṇḍa ivāśeṣaṃ vidyādhanamayojayat || 34 || athainaṃ putramādāya jagāma brahmaṇo'ntikam | pautraṃ taṃ bhagavānvedhāścakāra jñānapāragam || 35 || sādho so'yamahaṃ nāma kumbhanāmāsmi kumbhajaḥ | catvāraḥ suhṛdo vedā mama līlāvivāsinaḥ || 36 || sādho iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || catvāro vedāḥ mama suhṛda ityanena vedārthatattvajñānaṃ sūcayati | gāyatrī me mātṛṣvasā | mātā sarasvatī poṣayitrītikṛtvā tasyāḥ svasā bhaginīi gāyatrītyanena ca sarasvatīprasādalabdhaṃ sārvajñyaṃ sūcayati kumbhavākyam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 240 || 41 || 42 || 43 || mātṛṣvasā me gāyatrī mātā mama sarasvatī | yathākāmamaśeṣeṇa jaganti vicarāmyaham || 37 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ sādho dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ | amṛtaspandivacasā yattvayāsmi samāgataḥ || 38 || na kecana tathā bhāvāścetaḥ śītalayanti me | rājyalābhādayo'pyete yathā sādhusamāgamaḥ || 39 || kumbha uvāca || āstāmeṣā kathā tāvatsarvaṃ te kathitaṃ mayā | tvaṃ me kathaya he sādho kastvamadrau karoṣi kim || 240 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || devaputro'si jānāsi pṛṣṭaścedvacmyahaṃ śṛṇu | saṃsārabhayabhītatvānnivasāmi vanāntare || 41 || p. 709) śikhidhvajo'haṃ bhūpālastyaktvā rājyamiha sthitaḥ | bhṛśaṃ bhīto'smi tattvajña saṃsṛtau janmanaḥ punaḥ || 42 || imāmakhaṇḍitāṃ samyak kriyāṃ saṃpādayannapi | duḥkhādgacchāmi duḥkhaughamamṛtaṃ me viṣaṃ sthitam || 43 || kumbha uvāca || jñānaṃ hi paramaṃ śreyaḥ kaivalyaṃ tena vettyalam | kālātivāhanāyaiva vinodāya kriyoditā || 44 || jñānamiti || jñānaṃ jñānasādhanam | kālātivāhanāya kālaharaṇarūpāya vinodāyaiva kriyā tapaḥsvādhyāyādirūpā uditā || 44 || alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ kriyāmṛtaparāyaṇam | vāsanāmātrasāratvādajñasya saphalāḥ kriyāḥ | sarvā evāphalājñasya vāsanāmātrasaṃkṣayāt || 45 || alabdheti || alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ anātmavidāṃ kriyaiva parāyaṇaṃ parā gatiḥ | yato vāsanāmātrasāratvāt prakṛṣṭavāsanatvāddhetorajñasyaiva kriyāḥ saphalā na tu nirvāsanasya jñasyetyarthaḥ || 45 || ṛtvantare yathā yāti vilayaṃ pūrvamārtavam | tathaiva vāsanānāśe nāśameti kriyāphalam || 46 || ṛtvantara iti || pūrvaṃ prāktanaṃ ārtavamṛtau bhavaṃ kusumaphalādikaṃ vastu ṛtvantare pūrvartvantarāpagamenānyasminnṛtau yathā vilayaṃ yāti tathaiva vāsanānāṃ nāśe sati kriyāphalamapi nāśameti vāsanāhetutvātkriyāphalasya || 46 || na svabhāvena phalati yathā śaralatā phalam | kriyānirvāsanāmutra phalaṃ phalati no tathā || 47 || etadevopapādayannāha - neti || śaralatā śarākhyatṛṇasya stambaḥ sā yathā svabhāvenaiva vastusvabhāvenaiva phalaṃ na phalati kusumamātraparyavasitatvāt tathā nirvāsanā api kriyā amutra janmāntare phalaṃ no phalati tasyā api tādṛśasvabhāvatvāt || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || p. 710) yasya maurkhyaṃ kṣayaṃ yāti sarvaṃ brahmeti bhāvanāt | nodeti vāsanā tasya prājñasyevāmbudhirmarau || 48 || vāsanāmātrasaṃtyāgājjarāmaraṇavarjitam | padaṃ bhavati jīvo'ntarbhūyojanmavivarjitam || 49 || savāsanaṃ mano jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ | jñānena jñeyatāmetya punarjīvo na jāyate || 250 || jñānameva paraṃ śreya iti brahmādayo'pi te | saṃsāratāraṇaṃ jñānaṃ tvaṃ kimajñānavānsthitaḥ || 51 || ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ kathaṃ śāmyati veti bho | rājannāvekṣase kasmātkimajña iva tiṣṭhasi || 52 || kathaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ mokṣa iti praśnānudāharan | pārāvāravidāṃ pādānkasmādrājanna sevase || 53 || kathamiti || pārāvāravidāṃ saṃsārasāgarasya pāramavāraṃ ca brahmaiva tadvidām | pārāvāraśabdābhyāṃ antādī lakṣyete || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || sādhūnāṃ samadṛṣṭīnāṃ paripraśnena sevayā | saṃgamena ca sā yuktirlabhyate mucyate yayā || 54 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || kāntayā devarūpiṇyā tayaivaṃ pratibodhitaḥ | aśrupūrṇamukho vākyaṃ śikhidhvaja uvāca ha || 55 || p. 711) śikhidhvaja uvāca || aho nu bodhito'smyadya cirātsurasuta tvayā | maurkhyādāryasamāsaṅgaṃ muktvāhamavasaṃ vane || 56 || aho nu me kṣayaṃ yātaṃ manye pāpamaśeṣataḥ | sa tvaṃ me vanamāgatya saṃprabodhayasīha mām || 57 || gurustvaṃ me pitā tvaṃ me mitraṃ tvaṃ me varānana | śiṣyo namaskaromyadya pādau tava kṛpāṃ kuru || 58 || yadudāratamaṃ vetsi yasmiñjñāte na śocyate | bhavāmi nirvṛto yena tadbrahmopadiśāśu me || 59 || kumbha uvāca || yadyupādeyavākyo'haṃ rājarṣe tadvadāmi te | anyathānekadhā proktamapi syādviphalaṃ vacaḥ || 260 || punaḥ kumbhavākyam || 260 || anupādeyavākyasya vaktuḥ pṛṣṭasya līlayā | vrajantyaphalatāṃ vācastamasīvākṣasaṃvidaḥ || 261 || anupādeyeti || līlayā anādareṇa pṛṣṭasya anupādeyavākyasya anāptasya vakturvācastamasi akṣasaṃvidaḥ cakṣurindriyavṛttaya iva aphalatāṃ vrajanti || 61 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || yadvakṣi tadanuṣṭheyaṃ mayā vidhiriva śruteḥ | avicāritamevāśu satyametanmayoditam || 62 || yaditi || tvaṃ yadvakṣi brūṣe tacchrutervidhiriva vaidikaṃ kāryamiva avicāritameva mayā svanuṣṭheyaṃ etanmayā satyamevoditam || 62 || p. 712) navame cintāmaṇyupākhyānam kumbha uvāca || yathā bālaḥ piturvākyaṃ muktihetūpapādanam | ādatte hi tathaiva tvaṃ gṛhāṇa vacanaṃ mama || 63 || punaḥ kumbhaḥ - stheti || bālo yathā piturvākyaṃ muktihetūpapādanaṃ tyaktayuktisamarthanamevādatte svīkaroti tathaiva tvamapi mama vaco gṛhāṇa || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 270 || prathamaṃ śṛṇu bho rājanvṛttāntaṃ kaṃcidadbhutam | paścātte varṇayiṣyāmi prakṛtārthavyavasthitim || 64 || asti kaścitpumāñchrīmānsthānaṃ sarvaguṇaśriyām | sarvaśāstrārthatattvajño natu jānātyajaṃ padam || 65 || anantayatnasaṃsādhye sa cintāmaṇisādhane | pravṛtto vāḍavo vahnirabdhisaṃśoṣaṇe yathā || 66 || tasya yatnena mahatā kālenādhyavasāyinaḥ | kālasya vaśatastasya munernirbandhaśālinaḥ || 67 || siddhiścintāmaṇiḥ kiṃ vā na siddhyatyudyatātmanām | maṇimagre sthitaprāyaṃ hastaprāpyaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 68 || merorudayaśṛṅgastho munirindumivoditam | babhūva maṇirājendre natu niścayavānasau || 69 || rājñi drāgiti saṃprāpte sudīna iva pāmaraḥ | idaṃ sa cintayāmāsa manasā smayaśālinā || 270 || ayaṃ maṇirmaṇirnāyaṃ maṇiścettadbhavenna saḥ | paśyāmi na spṛśāmyenaṃ kadācitsparśato vrajet || 71 || ayamiti saptabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || ayaṃ tu purovartī maṇirvā ayaṃ dṛśyamāno maṇirna bhavati vā | maṇiścenmaṇirbhavati cettarhi sa cintāmaṇirna bhavet | ataḥ saṃdehadaśāyāṃ paśyāmyeva na spṛśāmi | kutaḥ sparśataḥ kadācidvrajedapi || 71 || p. 713) naitāvataiva kālena maṇīndraḥ kila siddhyati | yatnena jīvitāntena siddhyatītyāgamakramaḥ || 72 || maṇīndraścintāmaṇiretāvataiva kālena na siddhyati kila kiṃ tarhi jīvitāntena prāṇasaṃpāditena mahatā yatnena siddhyatītyāgamānāṃ maṇisādhanakalpanākramaḥ || 72 || kṛpaṇaḥ kuṇitenākṣṇā lolālātalatopamam | ratnālokaṃ prapaśyāmi dvicandratvamiva bhramāt || 73 || ahaṃ tu kṛpaṇaḥ san kuṇitena saṃkucitenākṣṇā lolālātalatopamaṃ alātamulmukaṃ tacchākhāsadṛśaṃ ratnālokaṃ dvicandratvamiva bhramādeva paśyāmi || 73 || kuta etāvatī sphītā bhāgyasaṃpatsamāgatā | adhunaiva yadāpnomi maṇīndraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 74 || etāvatī sphītā bhūyiṣṭhā bhāgyasaṃpanmama kuta āgatā tasyā bhāgyasaṃpado hetoradhhunaiva sarvasiddhidaṃ maṇīndraṃ prāpnomi || 74 || kecideva mahāntaste mahābhāgyā bhavanti hi | yeṣāmalpena kālena bhavantyabhimukhāḥ śriyaḥ || 75 || yeṣāmalpenaiva kālena śriyo'bhimukhā bhavanti te kecideva mahānto mahābhāgyā bhavanti || 75 || ahamalpatapāḥ sādhurvarāko mānuṣaḥ kila | siddhayaḥ kathamāyānti māmabhāgyaikabhājanam || 76 || ahaṃ punaralpatapāḥ sādhuvarākaḥ sādhūnāṃ śocyo mānuṣa eva | ato māmabhāgyaikabhājanaṃ siddhayaḥ kathamāyānti || 76 || p. 714) evaṃ vikalpasaṃkalpaiściramajñaḥ parāmṛśan | na maṇigrahaṇe yatnamakaronmaurkhyamohitaḥ || 77 || evaṃ vikalpasaṃkalpaiḥ vikalpaiḥ saṃkalpaiśca ciraṃ parāmṛśanmaurkhyamohito'jñānaparavaśo maṇigrahaṇe yatnaṃ nākarot || 77 || 78 || 79 || iti tasmiṃsthite yāto maṇiruḍḍīya siddhayaḥ | tyajanti hyavamantāraṃ śarā guṇamivojjhitāḥ || 78 || pumānbhūyaḥ kriyāyatnaṃ cakre ratnendrasādhane | nodvijante svakāryeṣu janā adhyavasāyinaḥ || 79 || dadarśātha kacadrūpaṃ kācakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍitam | hasadbhirvañcakaiḥ siddhaiḥ puraskṛtamalakṣitaiḥ || 280 || dadarśeti || atha hasadbhirvañcakaiḥ siddhairalakṣitaireva puraskṛtaṃ kacadrūpaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ akhaṇḍitaṃ kācakhaṇḍaṃ dadarśa || 280 || ayaṃ cintāmaṇiriti mūḍhastasminsa vastutām | bubudhe mohito hyajño mṛdaṃ hemeva paśyati || 81 || ayamiti || sa mūḍhaḥ tasminkācakhaṇḍe ayaṃ cintāmaṇiriti vastutāṃ paramārthacintāmaṇitvaṃ bubudhe | ajño hi mohitaḥ sanmṛdaṃ mṛttikāviśeṣaṃ hemavatpaśyati || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || tatastaṃ maṇimādāya prāktanīṃ sa śriyaṃ jahau | sarvaṃ cintāmaṇerasmātprāpyate kiṃ dhanairiti || 82 || deśo'yamasukho rūkṣo janaiḥ pāpibhirāvṛtaḥ | dūraṃ gatvā yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi saṃpadā || 83 || ityādāya maṇiṃ mūḍhaḥ śūnyakānanamāyayau | tatraiṣa kācamaṇinā mahatīmāpadaṃ gataḥ || 84 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || p. 715) navame gajendropākhyānam kumbha uvāca || athemamaparaṃ ramyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu bhūmipa | paraṃ prabodhanaṃ buddheḥ sādho sadṛśamātmanaḥ || 85 || astīti || mahāyūthapayūthapo mahāyūthapānāmapi yūthapaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | vajrāsthiviṣamau vajrādapyasthno'pi kaṭhinau | vajrāstraviṣamau iti pāṭhe vajrāyudhakoṭiriva viṣamāvityarthaḥ || 85 || 86 || asti vindhyavane hastī mahāyūthapayūthapaḥ | vajrāsthiviṣamau dīrghau tasyāstāṃ daśanau sitau || 86 || sa baddho lohajālena hastipena kilābhitaḥ | nibaddho yantraṇāmāpa krūraśṛṅkhalayārditaḥ || 87 || sa iti || sa hastī hastipena kartrā lohajālena śṛṅkhalayā sādhanena abhito baddho'bhūt | itthaṃ nibaddhaśca krūraśṛṅkhalayā arditaḥ san yantraṇāṃ pāratantryamāpeti vākyabhedānnibaddha iti na paunaruktyam || 87 || 88 || khedānnigaḍanirbhedaṃ cakāra sa mataṅgajaḥ | dantābhyāṃ yatnatastābhyāṃ muhūrtadvitayena tu || 88 || tasya taṃ nigaḍocchedaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadbandhaniścayaḥ | papātātha gajendrasya mūrdhni tālataro ripuḥ || 89 || tasyeti || tadbandhaniścayaḥ tasya hastino bandhe niścayo yasya sa ripurhastipakaḥ tālataroḥ sakāśādgajendrasya mūrdhni papāta || 89 || 290 || 91 || 92 || 93 || so'pataddurmatirbhūmāvaprāpya kariṇaḥ śiraḥ | taṃ puraḥ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahebhaḥ karuṇāṃ yayau || 90 || p. 716) ke'pi sphāraguṇāḥ santaḥ santi tiryaggatāvapi | patitaṃ dalayāmīti kiṃnāma mama pauruṣam || 91 || vāraṇo'pīti kalayanna jaghāna sa taṃ ripum | kevalaṃ taṃ parityajya svadeśaṃ sa yayau gajaḥ || 92 || gate gaje samuttasthau hastipaḥ svasthadehadhīḥ | so'nviyeṣa gajaṃ yatnādulmukāntaritaṃ vane | cireṇālabhyatebhendraṃ kasmiṃścitkānane sthitam || 93 || sa khātavalayaṃ cakre hastipaḥ kānane'bhitaḥ | uparyasthagayajjīrṇalataughena sa taṃ śaṭhaḥ || 94 || sa iti || khātavalayaṃ śvabhravalayam | asthagayadāvṛṇot || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || dinaiḥ katipayaireva vāraṇo viharanvane | tasminnipatitaḥ khāte śuṣkābdhāviva parvataḥ || 95 || iti bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhastena hastipakena saḥ | tiṣṭhatyadyāpi duḥkhena svasadmani yathā baliḥ || 96 || ahanatpuṣkareṇāsau yadyagre patitaṃ ripum | tannālapsyata taddukhaṃ gajaḥ khātanibandhanam || 97 || maurkhyādāgāminaṃ kālaṃ vartamānakriyākramaiḥ | aśodhayannaro duḥkhaṃ yāti vindhyagajo yathā || 98 || maurkhyāditi || naro maurkhyādajñānāddhetoḥ āgāminaṃ kālaṃ vartamānaiḥ kriyākramaiḥ upāyabhedairaśodhayannirupāyamakurvanduḥkhaṃ yāti vindhyagajo yathetyanvayaḥ || 98 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre gajendropākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe gajendropākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || p. 717) navame cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇam śikhidhvaja uvāca || maṇisādhakavindhyebhabandhanādamarātmaja | sūcitaṃ yatkathājālaṃ punarme prakaṭīkuru || 99 || idānīṃ śikhidhvajaḥ kathādvayasya tātparyaṃ pṛcchati - maṇīti || maṇisādhakavindhyebhabandhanānmaṇisādhakādvindhyebhabandhanāccetyarthaḥ || 99 || kumbha uvāca || yo'sau śāstrārthakuśalastattvajñāne tvapaṇḍitaḥ | ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ proktaḥ sa tvameva mahīpate || 300 || yo'sāviti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yaḥ pumān śāstrakuśalaḥ śāstrajñāne pravīṇaḥ tattvajñāne tvapaṇḍitaḥ apragalbhaḥ sa pumān ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ proktaḥ | śāstroktavidhinā ratnasādhanāllabdhe'pi ratne tattvaniścayābhāvāt | sa ca ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ pumāṃstvameva || 300 || tajjño bhavasi śāstreṣu tattvajñāne tvaśikṣitaḥ || 1 || yatastvaṃ śāstreṣu tattvajño bhavasi | te hṛdi viśrāntistattvaniṣṭhā ca nāsti || 1 || viddhi cintāmaṇiṃ sādho sarvatyāgamakṛtrimam | taṃ mataṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ tvaṃ sādhayitumudyataḥ || 2 || kastarhi cintāmaṇirityatrāha - viddhīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yato bhavatā rājyaṃ saṃtyaktaṃ yataścātidūramimamāśramamāgato'si atastvaṃ sarvaduḥkhavināśakaṃ sarvatyāgaṃ nāma cintāmaṇiṃ sādhayitumudyata ityanvayaḥ || 2 || 3 || saṃtyaktaṃ bhavatā rājyaṃ sadāraghanabāndhavam | svadeśasyātidūrasthamāgato'si mamāśramam || 3 || p. 718) kevalaṃ sarvasaṃtyāge śeṣitāhaṃmatistvayā | tataḥ sarvaparityāgo yāvannāpnoti pūrṇatām | tāvattyāgavikalpastvāṃ khamambuda ivāvṛṇot || 4 || kathaṃ tarhi sa cintāmaṇirmayā na labdha ityatrāha - kevalamiti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || yatastvayā sarvasaṃtyāge'haṃmatiḥ kevalaṃ śeṣitā'bhimāno na tyakta ityarthaḥ | tatastasmāddhetoḥ sarvatyāgasyāsyāpūrṇatvāttadviṣayo vikalpastvāmāvṛṇot | khamākāśamambuda iva || 4 || nāyaṃ sa paramānandaḥ sarvatyāgo mahodayaḥ | ko'pyuccairanya evāsau cirasādhyo mahāniti || 5 || nāyamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ayamidānīṃ siddhaḥ sarvatyāgaḥ paramānandaḥ parama ānando yasmin | mahānudayaḥ udbodho yasmiṃstādṛśaḥ sarvatyāgo na bhavati | yato'sau paramānandahetuḥ sarvatyāgaścirasādhyo mahānanya eva ko'pīti || 5 || cintayeti gate vṛddhiṃ vikalpe tava cetasi | vātyayeva vanaspande tyāgaḥ proḍḍīya te gataḥ || 6 || evaṃ cintayā vikalpe cetasi vṛddhiṃ gate sati te tyāgaḥ proḍḍīya gataḥ vātyayā vātasamūhena vanaspande kampe vṛddhiṃ gate tu pakṣī yathā proḍḍīya gacchati tadvat || 6 || 7 || sarvatyāgamahāratne gate kamalalocana | tapaḥkācamaṇirdṛṣṭastvayā saṃkalpacakṣuṣā || 7 || amitānandamutsṛjya susādhyaṃ yaḥ pravartate | mite vastuni duḥsādhye svātmahā sa śaṭhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || amiteti || amitānandaḥ susādhyaśca sarvatyāgaḥ | mitaṃ parimitānandaṃ duḥsādhyaṃ ca vastutaḥ || 8 || p. 719) cintāmaṇirmayā prāpta ityalaṃ buddhavānasi | na labdhavānbhavānsādho sphaṭikasyāpi khaṇḍikām || 9 || cinteti || tapahkācamaṇiṃ labdhavān śreyastu kiṃcidapi na labdhavānityarthaḥ || 9 || iti yogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || navame gajendropākhyānavivaraṇam kumbha uvāca || yo'sau vindhyavane hastī so'sminbhūmitale bhavān | yau vairāgyavivekau te tau tasya daśanau sitau || 310 || idānīṃ vindhyahastikathāṃ vivṛṇoti yo'sāvityādinā nṛpa baddho yathā balirityantena || vindhyahastī bhavān mūrkhatvāt | vairāgyavivekau ca tvadīyau daśanau śṛṅkhalādibandhabhañjakatvāt || 310 || yaścāsau vāraṇākrāntitatparo hastipaḥ smṛtaḥ | tvadajñānaṃ tvadākrāntitatparaṃ te'tiduḥsvadam || 1 || hastipakastvadajñānaṃ bandhakatvādduḥkhahetutvācca || 11 || 12 || atiśakto'pyaśaktena duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam | hastī hastipakeneva rājanmaurkhyeṇa nīyase || 12 || yalloharajjujālena vāraṇaḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ | tadāśāpāśajālena bhavānapi samāvṛtaḥ || 13 || loharajjujālamāśāpāśajālam | śṛṅkhalābhaṅgastu rājyabhogatyāgaḥ || 13 || 14 || 15 || āśā hi loharajjubhyo viṣamā vipulā dṛḍhā | kālena kṣīyate lohaṃ tṛṣṇā tu parivardhate || 14 || p. 720) yadbabhañja gajaḥ śatroḥ śṛṅkhalājālabandhanam | tattatyāja bhavānbhogānbhūmiṃ rājyamakaṇṭakam || 15 || yattu tālatarorbhraṣṭo bhūmau hastipako'patat | tvayi tyajati tadrājyamajñānaṃ patitaṃ kṛtam || 16 || hastipakasya tālatarorbhraṃśo nāma tvayā rājye tyajyamāne tvadajñānasya bhraṃśaḥ | patitaṃ hastipakamupekṣya hastino vanagamanaṃ nāma tava sarvatyāgamahāsinā niḥśeṣamajñānasyocchedanenāraṇyāśrayaṇam || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 320 || 21 || 22 || 23 || yadā viraktaḥ puruṣo bhogāśāṃ tyaktumicchati | tadā prakampate'jñānaṃ chedye vṛkṣe piśācavat || 17 || bhogaughe nūnamunmukte patatyajñānasaṃsthitiḥ | yadā vivekī puruṣo bhogānsaṃtyajya tiṣṭhati || 18 || tadā palāyate'jñānaṃ chinne vṛkṣe piśācavat | yadā vanaṃ prayātastvaṃ tadā jñānaṃ kṣataṃ tvayā | patitaṃ sanna nihataṃ sarvatyāgamahāsinā || 19 || tena bhūyaḥ samutthāya smṛtvā paribhavaṃ kṛtam | tataḥ prapañcakhāte'smingahane tvaṃ niyojitaḥ || 320 || tadaivāghātayiṣyastvaṃ yadyajñānaṃ tathā gatam | rājyatyāgavidhau tattvāṃ nāhaniṣyatkṣayaṃ gatam || 21 || yatkhātavalayastena vairiṇā hastinaḥ kṛtaḥ | tattena duḥkhamatulamajñānena tavārpitam || 22 || yā tasya parivāraśrīrgajārernṛpasattama | sā tvadajñānanṛpateścittabhūtirvisāriṇī || 23 || p. 721) yatkhātavalayo bālalatābhiravaguṇṭhitaḥ | āvṛtaṃ tattapoduḥkhamīṣatsajjanavṛttibhiḥ || 24 || hastipakena bhūyo hastibandhanāya vane khātakalpanaṃ ajñānena taponiyamena niyojanaṃ khātavalayasya bālatṛṇalatābhiravaguṇṭhanaṃ ca tapoduḥkhasya sajjanavṛttibhirīṣadāvaraṇamiti tātparyaniṣkarṣaḥ || 24 || 25 || ityadyāpi tapaḥkhāte duḥkhe hyasminsudāruṇe | sthito'si pātālatale nṛpa baddho yathā baliḥ || 25 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre gajendropākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || iti vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe gajendropākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam || kumbha uvāca || yaduktaṃ tava śālinyā tayā viditavedyayā | tadā cūḍālayā jñānaṃ tatkasmānnorarīkṛtam || 26 || yaduktamiti || śālinyā ślāghyayā || 26 || 27 || sā hi tattvavidāṃ mukhyā yadyadvakti karoti ca | tatsarvaṃ satyamevāṅgaṃ tadanuṣṭheyamādarāt || 27 || atha cedvacanaṃ tasyāstvayā nānuṣṭhitaṃ nṛpa | etatsarvaparityāgaḥ kasmānna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ || 28 || atheti || tasyāścūḍālāyā vacanaṃ nānuṣṭhitaṃ cettattarhi sa tvayā kriyamāṇaḥ sarvaparityāgo'pi kasmāddhetorna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ na saṃpūrṇīkṛtaḥ || 28 || 29 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || rājyaṃ tyaktaṃ gṛhaṃ tyaktaṃ deśastyaktastathāvidhaḥ | dārāstyaktāḥ sutāstyaktāḥ sarvatyāgo na kiṃ kṛtaḥ || 29 || p. 722) kumbha uvāca || dhanaṃ dārā gṛhaṃ rājyaṃ bhūmiśchatraṃ ca bāndhavāḥ | iti sarvaṃ na te rājansarvatyāgo hi kastava || 330 || dhanamiti || chatraṃ rājacihnānāṃ anyeṣāmupalakṣaṇam | iti sarvaṃ etatsarvaṃ te tvadīyaṃ na bhavati ataḥ sarvatyāgaḥ ko nāma tyāgaḥ katham | asvakīyasya tyāgaḥ tyāgo na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 330 || tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ | taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ paramāṃ yāsyaśokatām || 31 || tarhi madīyaḥ ka ityata āha - taveti || sarvasmādvastunaḥ aparityuktaḥ anapagata uttamo rāgaḥ icchā viṣayastavāsti taṃ rāgaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ parityajya paramāmaśokatāṃ yāsi || 31 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || rājyaṃ cenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ vanameva me | śailavṛkṣādigulmādyaṃ tadapyetattyajāmyaham || 32 || rājyamiti || sarvaṃ rājyaṃ mama madīyaṃ nocettarhi śailavṛkṣādigulmādyaṃ vanameva sarvaṃ me madīyaṃ yadasti tadetadapi tyajāmītyanvayaḥ || 32 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti rāma vadanneva kumbhavākyena noditaḥ | nimeṣāntaramātreṇa vaśī dhīraḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 33 || itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ātmanastāṃ vanāsthāṃ vanābhimānaṃ pramamārjetyanvayaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 || pramamārja vanāsthāṃ tāṃ hṛdā sa dṛḍhaniścayaḥ | prāvṛḍoghastaṭagatāṃ rajorekhāmivātmanaḥ || 34 || p. 723) śikhidhvaja uvāca || savṛkṣādrivanaśvabhrādvipinādapi vāsanā | parityaktā mayā nūnaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ sthito mama || 35 || kumbha uvāca || adristaṭaṃ vanaṃ śvabhraṃ salilaṃ pādapāḥ sthalam | ityādi tava no sarvaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kathaṃ tava | tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ || 36 || adririti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 340 || 41 || 42 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhājanādi me | vāpīsthaloṭajayutastamevāśu tyajāmyaham || 37 || kumbha uvāca || āśramo'pi na te tasmiṃstyakte tyāgo na sarvagaḥ | tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ || 38 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhājanādi me | carmakuḍyakuśūlādi tattāvatsaṃtyajāmyaham || 39 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvotthāya tatsarvamakṣamālājinādikam | ekatraiva samānīya dadāha tyāgabuddhitaḥ || 340 || bhāṇḍajātaṃ dahatyagnau sahaśuṣkendhanena tat | kevalākṛtirasnehastuṣṭimānāha bhūpatiḥ || 41 || p. 724) vāsanāṃ tatra saṃtyajya sarvatyāgī sthito hyaham | aho rucirakālena devaputraprabodhitaḥ | saṃpannaḥ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ sukhenodbodhavānaham || 42 || kiṃ nāma kila vastvetadbhave saṃkalpitakramam | yadbhāṇḍopaskarasthānasadanādyavalambanam || 43 || kiṃ nāmeti || saṃkalpitakramaṃ buddhiparikalpitopayogaṃ bhāṇḍopaskarasthānasadanādyavalambanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ bhājanaṃ upaskaraṃ gṛhopakaraṇaṃ sthānaṃ nivāsabhūḥ sadanaṃ gṛhaṃ ityādīnāmavalambanaṃ parigraha iti yadetatkiṃ nāma vastu | na kiṃcidvastu duḥkhaikahetutvāt || 43 || yāvadyāvatprahīyante vividhā bandhahetavaḥ | tāvattāvatsamāyāti paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ manaḥ || 44 || yaduktaṃ vaiṣṇave - yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ saṃbandhānmanasaḥ priyān | tāvato'sya nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ iti || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 350 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhito'smi jayāmyaham | vibandhāḥ pralayaṃ yātāḥ sarvatyāgo mayā kṛtaḥ || 45 || digambaro bhavāmyeva diksamo'yamahaṃ sthitaḥ | devaputra mahātyāgādyadanyadvada śiṣyate || 46 || kumbha uvāca || sarvameva na saṃtyaktaṃ tvayā rājañśikhidhvaja | sarvatyāgaparānande mā mudhābhinayaṃ kuru || 47 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityevaṃ bruvatā tena kiṃcitsaṃcintya bhūbhṛtā | idamuktaṃ mahābāho rāma rājīvalocana || 48 || p. 725) śikhidhvaja uvāca || indriyavyālasaṃghāto raktamāṃsamayākṛtiḥ | śiṣyate sarvasaṃtyāge deho me devatātmaja || 49 || tadutthāya punardehaṃ bhṛgupātādyavighnataḥ | vināśātmakatāṃ nītvā sarvatyāgī bhavāmyaham || 350 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā dehamagrasthe śvabhre tyaktumasau javāt | karoti yāvadutthānaṃ tāvatkumbho'bhyuvāca ha || 51 || kumbha uvāca || rājankimiti dehaṃ tvaṃ nirāgaskaṃ mahā'vaṭe | tyajasyajño hi vṛṣabho ruṣito hanti tarṇakam || 52 || tyaktenāpi śarīreṇa kila tāmarasekṣaṇa | sarvatyāgo na te yāti niṣpattiṃ viṣamo hi saḥ || 53 || yenāyaṃ kṣobhyate deho yadbījaṃ janmakarmaṇām | tatsaṃtyajasi cettyājyaṃ tanmahātyāgavānbhavān || 54 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || kenāyaṃ cālyate dehaḥ kiṃ bījaṃ janmakarmaṇām | kasmiṃstyakte parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati sundara || 55 || kumbha uvāca || sādho sarvagatākāraṃ jīvanāmādināmakam | na jaḍaṃ nājaḍaṃ bhrāntaṃ cittaṃ sarvamavasthitam || 56 || sādho iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || sarvagatākāraṃ sarvajagadākāreṇa pariṇataṃ na jaḍaṃ saṃkrāntacaitanyatayā prakāśakatvāt | nājaḍaṃ kalpitatvenātmavyatiriktatvāt || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 360 || 61 || 62 || 63 || p. 726) cittaṃ viddhi jagajjālaṃ bandhaścittamudīryate | tasminsādho parityakte sarvatyāgo bhavediti || 57 || janmanāṃ karmaṇāṃ vāpi cittaṃ bījamudāhṛtam | pādapaḥ pavaneneva dehaścittena cālyate || 58 || cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ tyāgavido janāḥ | citte tyakte layaṃ yāti dvaitamaikyam ca sarvataḥ || 59 || śiṣyate paramaṃ śāntamekamacchamanāmayam | sarvatyāgaḥ parānando duḥkhamanyatsudāruṇam || 360 || ityomityurarīkṛtya yadicchasi tadācara | kṛtvā sarvaparityāgaṃ śāntaḥ svastho viyatsamaḥ | saumyo bhavasi yadrūpastadrūpo bhava bhūpate || 61 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || cittasyādau svarūpaṃ me yathāvadbhagavanvada | tataścittaparityāgaṃ vada me vadatāṃ vara || 62 || kumbha uvāca || vāsanaiva sadā rājansvarūpaṃ viddhi cetasaḥ | cittaśabdastu paryāyo vāsanāyā udāhṛtaḥ || 63 || ahamarthodayo yo'yaṃ sarvānarthaikabhājanam | etaccittadrumasyāsya viddhi bījaṃ mahāmate || 64 || ahamiti || sarvānarthaikabhājanaṃ sarvasyānartharūpasya saṃsārasya mūlakāraṇaṃ yo'yamahamarthodayaḥ ahaṃkārodayo'sti etadevāsya cittadrumasya bījaṃ nidānaṃ viddhi || 64 || p. 727) etasmātprathamodbhinnādaṅkuro'nubhavākṛtiḥ | niścayātmā nirākāro buddhirityeva socyate || 65 || etasmāditi || prathamodbhinnātprathamamudbhūtāt etasmādahaṃkārānubhavākṛtiḥ anubhavarūpo niścayātmā niścayasvabhāvo nirākāraḥ bāhyaviṣayākārānuparakto yo'ṅkuro jātaḥ saiva buddhirityudīryate || 65 || asya buddhyabhidhānasya yāṅkurasya prapīnatā | saṃkalparūpiṇī tasyāścittacetomano'bhidhāḥ || 66 || asyeti || buddhyabhidhānasya buddhirūpāṅkurasya saṃkalparūpiṇī yā prapīnatā sthūlatāsti tasyāḥ saṃkalparūpiṇyāḥ sthūlatāyā eva cittaṃ cetaḥ mana iti vābhidhāḥ saṃjñā bhavanti || 66 || īdṛśasyāsya cittasya durvṛkṣasya pratikṣaṇam | śākhāvilavanaṃ kurvanmūlakāṣe bharaṃ kuru | mūlāddharaṇamevāśu tyāgaṃ tyāgavido viduḥ || 67 || īdṛśeti || īdṛśasya uktaprakārasyāsya cittarūpasya durvṛkṣasya śākhāvilavanaṃ kāmasaṃkalpavicikitsādirūpavāsanānāṃ śākhānāṃ vicchedaṃ kurvan cittasya mūlakāṣe ahaṃkārātmano mūlasya chede bharamāsthātiśayaṃ kuru || 67 || vāsanā vividhāḥ śākhāḥ phalantyo vividhaṃ phalam | abhāvitā bhavantyantarlūnāḥ saṃvidbalena vai || 68 || tacchākhāvilavanaprakāramāha - vāsanā iti || vividhaṃ nānāprakāraṃ phalaṃ sukhaduḥkhādirūpaṃ phalantyo vitarantyo vāsanārūpā vividhāḥ śākhāḥ saṃvidbalena ātmānusaṃdhānabalena antaḥ abhāvitā upekṣitāḥ satyo lūnāḥ chinnā bhavanti || 68 || p. 728) asaṃsaktamanā maunī śāntavādavicāraṇaḥ | saṃprāptakārī yaḥ so'ntarlūnacittalato bhavet || 69 || asaṃsakta iti || yaḥ pumānasaṃsaktamanāḥ viṣayeṣvanāsaktaḥ maunī maunaniṣṭhaḥ śāntavādavicāraṇaḥ śāntā nivṛttā pareṣāṃ vādeṣu saṃkathāsu vicāraṇā kiṃ kena kathamityādirūpā yasya tādṛśaḥ sansaṃprāptakārī āvaśyakakāryakārī bhavati puruṣo'ntarlūnacittalataśchinnacittaśākho bhavet || 69 || gauṇaṃ śākhāvilavanaṃ mukhyaṃ mūlavikartanam | cittavṛkṣasya tena tvaṃ mūlakāṣaparo bhava || 370 || gauṇamiti || gauṇamapradhānam | mukhyaṃ pradhānam || 370 || mukhyatvena mahābuddhe mūladāhamalaṃ kuru | cittakaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya bhavatyevamacittatā || 71 || mukhyatveneti || cittakaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya cittameva kaṇṭakasamūhastasya tatsamūladāhaṃ alaṃ samyakkuru | evaṃ satyacittatā bhavati || 71 ||| śikhidhvaja uvāca || ahaṃbhāvātmanaścittadrumabījasya he mune | ko'nalo dahanākhyo'sminkarmaṇyarthakaro bhavet || 72 || ahamiti || ahaṃbhāvātmano'haṃkārarūpasya cittadrumabījasya dahane ko vā analo'rthakaro'rthakriyākārī bhavet || 72 || kumbha uvāca || rājansvātmavicāro'yaṃ ko'haṃ syāmiti rūpakaḥ | cittadurdrumabījasya dahane dahanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 73 || rājanniti || cittadurdrumabījasya ahaṃkārasya dahane ko vāhamityevaṃrūpa ātmavicāra eva dahanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 73 || p. 729) śikhidhvaja uvāca || mune mayā svayā buddhyā bahuśaḥ pravicāritam | nāhaṃ jagattadā deho na māṃsāsthyasṛgādimān || 74 || mune iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || jagadādirahaṃkārānto vargo jaḍatvāt nāhamiti svayaiva buddhyā bahuśaḥ pravicāritamityanvayaḥ || 74 || 75 || 76 || karmendriyāṇyapi na ca na ca buddhīndriyāṇyapi | na mano nāpi ca matirnāhaṃkāraśca jāḍyataḥ | kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni tathāhantvaṃ cidātmani || 75 || kumbha uvāca || etāvanmātrakaṃ vṛndaṃ yadi na tvaṃ mahīpate | jaḍatvāttanmahābuddheryo'si taṃ vada me'nagha || 76 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || cinmātramajamacchātma vedanaṃ viduṣāṃvara | yatra bhāvāḥ svadantyete nirṇīyante ca yena vā || 77 || ciditi || ete pratīyamānā bhāvāḥ padārthā yatra yasminvastuni svadante yadāśritā rocante yena na nirṇīyante niścīyante tadacchātma nirmalaṃ ajaṃ cinmātraṃ vedanamevāhaṃ ahaṃśabdasya mukhyo'rthaḥ || 77 || evaṃrūpasya me lagnaṃ nūnaṃ malamakāraṇam | cittadrumasya yadbījamahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ hṛdi || 78 || evamiti || yaccittadrumasya bījaṃ tadahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ malaṃ evaṃrūpasya viśuddhacinmātrarūpasya me hṛdi akāraṇameva lagnam || 78 || tacca tyaktuṃ na śaknomi tyaktaṃ tyaktamupaiti mām | mune yasmānna śaknomi tena tapye sudāruṇam || 79 || tacceti || tacca ahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ malaṃ bhūyobhūyastyaktamapi māmupaiti atastyaktuṃ śaknomi | yasmācca na śaknomi tena hetunā sudāruṇaṃ tapye tapto bhavāmi || 79 || p. 730) kumbha uvāca || kāraṇājjāyate kāryamahaṃbhāvātmakasya tat | mune kāraṇamanviṣya kathayāśu mamādhunā || 380 || kāraṇamiti || kāryaṃ vastu kāraṇādeva jāyate tattasmātkāraṇādahaṃbhāvātmakasya kāryasya kāraṇamanviṣyātmanaiva kathaya || 380 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || mune'hamiti doṣasya vedanaṃ vedmi kāraṇam | tadyathopaśamaṃ yāti tanme vada munīśvara || 81 || mune iti || ahamiti doṣasya ahaṃkārasya vedanaṃ citaścetyonmukhatvameva kāraṇaṃ vedmi | tacca vedanaṃ yathopaśamaṃ yāti tanme vada || 81 || citaścetyonmukhatvena duḥkhāyāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ | cetyopaśamanaṃ brūhi mune duḥkhopaśāntaye || 82 || etadeva vivṛṇoti - cita iti || citaścaitanyasya cetyonmukhatvaṃ dṛśyānusaṃdhānaṃ tena hetunā ayamahaṃkāro duḥkhāya sthitaḥ | ato duḥkhopaśāntaye cetyopaśamanaṃ dṛśyasyāsphuraṇaṃ brūhi || 82 || kumbha uvāca || kāraṇaṃ kāraṇajño'si vedanasya vadāśu me | atastvāṃ bodhayiṣyāmi kāraṇākāraṇakramam || 83 || kāraṇamiti || tvaṃ kāraṇajño'si ato vedanasya kāraṇaṃ vada | ato vedananimittanirūpaṇānantaraṃ tvāṃ kāraṇākāraṇakramaṃ kāraṇasya kāraṇābhāvasya ca kramaṃ prakāraṃ bodhayiṣyāmi | idamasya kāraṇaṃ bhavati idamasya kāraṇaṃ na bhavatyetadbodhayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 83 || p. 731) śikhidhvaja uvāca || dehādirūpayodeti vedanaṃ vastusattayā | asatyābhāsayā spando yathā pavanalekhayā || 84 || deheti || vedanaṃ kartṛ dehādirūpayā asatyābhāsayā mithyābhūtasphuraṇayā vastusattayā padārthaḥ rūpasattayā udeti pavanalekhayā spandaḥ kampa iva || 84 || asattāṃ vastusattāyā nāvagacchāmyahaṃ yayā | ahantvavedanaṃ cittabījaṃ samanuśāmyati || 85 || asattāmiti || yayā asattayā cittabījaṃ ahantvavedanaṃ ahaṃkārastatkāraṇaṃ ca vedanaṃ samanuśāmyati tāṃ vastusattāyā asattāṃ mithyātvaṃ nāvagacchāmi || 85 || kumbha uvāca || vidyate yadi dehādivastusattā tadasti te | abhāvāddehasattādeḥ kiṃniṣṭhaṃ tava vedanam || 86 || vidyata iti || dehādivastusattā yadi vidyate tattarhi te vedanamasti saṃbhavati yujyata iti yāvaddehasattāderabhāvāt tava vedanaṃ kiṃniṣṭham | nirālambanamityarthaḥ || 86 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || hastapādādisaṃyuktakriyāphalavilāsavān | sadānubhūyamāno'yaṃ deho nāsti kathaṃ mune || 87 || hasteti || sāvayavo'rthakriyākārī sadānubhūyamānaśca dehaḥ kathamapalapituṃ śakyata ityarthaḥ || 87 || kumbha uvāca || kāraṇaṃ yasya kāryasya bhūmipāla na vidyate | vidyate na hi tatkāryaṃ tatsaṃvittistu vibhramaḥ || 88 || kāraṇamiti || kāraṇaṃ vinā pratīyamānaṃ kāryaṃ nāstyeva | tatsaṃvittistu vibhramo bhrāntirityarthaḥ || 88 || p. 732) avidyamānameva tvaṃ viddhi sarvaṃ bhramoditam | akāraṇaṃ hi yadvastu tanmithyā rajjusarpavat || 89 || avidyamānamiti || bhramoditaṃ bhrāntikalpitaṃ sarvaṃ avidyamānameva viddhi | hi yasmātkāraṇādyadvastu akāraṇaṃ utpattikāraṇaṃ vinaiva pratīyate tatkāryaṃ rajjusarpavanmithyā || 89 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || ādyaḥ pitāmaho yaḥ syāttena sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat | sa evāsya kathaṃ na syātkāraṇaṃ vada me mune || 390 || ādya iti || idaṃ jagatpitāmahena sṛṣṭamiti kṛtvā sa eva pitāmaho'sya kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syāt || 390 || kumbha uvāca || sargādau kevalaṃ śāntaṃ brahmaivāsti mahīpate | dvitīyakalanābhāvādvedhaso'sti na kāraṇam || 91 || sargādāviti || sargādau kevalaṃ advitīyaṃ brahmāsti tattu na kāraṇaṃ nirvikāratvāt | anyadapi kāraṇabhūtaṃ vastu nāsti dvitīyakalanābhāvāt | dvitīyasya brahmavyatiriktasya vastunaḥ pratītyabhāvāt | ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīnnānyatkiṃcana miṣat iti śruteḥ | ato vedhasaḥ kāraṇaṃ nāstītyanvayaḥ || 91 || 92 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || vedhasaḥ paramaṃ brahma kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na he mune | akāraṇakatāṃ sādho tanna pratyemi vedhasaḥ || 92 || kumbha uvāca || anantamajamavyaktaṃ yadādyamupalambhanam | apratarkyamavijñeyamakṣaraṃ śāntamacyutam | advitīyamanādyantaṃ tacchivaṃ śāntamavyayam || 93 || anantamiti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || anantatvādilakṣaṇaṃ yadādyamupalambhanaṃ jñānasvarūpaṃ vastvasti tadvastu śivaṃ śāntaṃ avyayaṃ ceti kṛtvā || 93 || p. 733) tatkathaṃ kasya kenaiva kartṛ bhoktṛ kadā bhavet | ato nedaṃ kṛtaṃ kiṃcijjagadetanna vidyate || 94 || tatkathaṃ kena prakāreṇa kartṛ bhavet | na kathaṃcitkasyacitkartṛtvaṃ vyatiriktasya kāryasyābhāvāt | kena vā upakaraṇena na kenacittasyāpyabhāvāt | evaṃ kartṛtvābhāvāt bhoktṛtvamapi nāstītyarthaḥ | ataḥ kartrabhāvādiaṃ jagatkiṃcidapi na kṛtaṃ ataścaitajjaganna vidyate vastuto nāsti ca || 94 || cinmātrakalpito vedhāścideveti viniścitaḥ | tanmātrajanitaḥ sargastadātmaka iti sthitiḥ || 95 || ataśca vedhāścinmātrakalpitatvāccideva | sargaśca cinmātrajanitaścinmātrarūpiṇā vedhasaiva janitatvāttadātmakaścinmātrātmaka ityevaṃ sthito niścitaḥ || 95 || na kartāsmi na bhoktāsmi sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ śivam | iti niścayavānantarajñānaṃ tanutāṃ naya || 96 || neti || sarvaṃ idantayā ahantayā ca pratīyamānaṃ sarvaṃ vastu śāntaṃ ajaṃ śivaṃ ca | ato na kartā bhoktā cāsmi ityevaṃ niścayavānsan antasthamajñānaṃ tanutāṃ kṛśatāṃ naya || 96 || ajñānaṃ śithilībhūtamevaṃ naṣṭaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | na nāśena vinodeti pūrvasaṃsthānavicyutiḥ || 97 || ajñānamiti || evaṃ pūrvoktarītyā śithilībhūtamajñānaṃ naṣṭaṃ viduḥ | yasmānnāśena vinā pūrvasaṃsthānavicyutirnodeti asamavāyikāraṇanāśe kāryadravyanāśasya nyāyyatvātpūrvasaṃsthānavicyuteścāsamavāyināśarūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 97 || p. 734) tānavaṃ dṛśyate yasya tasyānukramataḥ svayam | pūrvasaṃsthānavigamātpraśamo'pyupapadyate || 98 || tānavamiti || sa evārthapraśamastetodravyavināśo nirvikāratā vā || 98 || tasmāccidātmakatayātmani cittato'yaṃ nityaṃ svayaṃ kacati bhūmipa devadevaḥ | tenaiva padmaja iti svayamātmanātmā proktaḥ svarūpamiti śāntamidaṃ samastam || 99 || tasmāditi || tasmāddhetoḥ devadevaḥ paramātmā svayaṃ svātmani cidātmakatayā itthaṃ bhūta eva cittataḥ svasaṃkalpavaśādayaṃ pratīyamānaprapañcarūpaḥ kacati sphurati | tenaiva devadevenātmā svayaṃ svasvarūpameva padmaja ityātmanaiva prokta iti | ato hetoridaṃ samastaṃ devadevasya śāntasvarūpam || 99 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || buddho'smi bhagavanyuktiyuktamuktaṃ tvayottama | kartṛbhāvājjagannāsti tena nāsti padārthadṛk || 400 || buddha iti || buddhaḥ prabuddho'smi | kartrabhāvātkāryaṃ jagannāsti | tena jagadabhāvena ca padārthadṛṅnāsti iti tvayā yuktiyuktamuktam || 400 || evaṃ sthite vibuddho'smi prabuddho'smi śivo'smi ca | namo mahyaṃ paraṃ cetyaṃ na kiṃciditi bodhitaḥ || 1 || evamiti || yato'hamataḥ paraṃ cetyaṃ kiṃcidapi nāstīti bodhitaḥ cinmātrarūpo'hameva sarvātmā sphurāmīti bodhavānasmi | ataḥ kāraṇādevaṃ cinmātra eva sthito viśuddho nirmalo'smi | viśuddhasvarūpāvabodhavānasmi | tena ca śivaḥ paramātmaivāsmi | tataśca mahyameva namaḥ nantavyasya devatāntarasyābhāvāt || 1 || p. 735) padārthavedanāditthamasadevāvabhāsate | ahamadyālametena śāntamāse khakośavat || 2 || padārtheti || padārthavedanādbhedena padārthānusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ asadevedaṃ jagaditthamanena prakāreṇāvabhāsate | ata etena padārthavedanenālaṃ paryāptam | adyedānīmahaṃ khakośavadākāśagarbhavacchāntamāse || 2 || jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭiḥ sadeśadikkālakalākriyaughā | aho nu kālena cireṇa śāntā brahmaiva śāntaṃ sthitamavyayātmā || 3 || jagaditi || sadeśadikkālakalākriyaughā deśādisaṃvitsahitā jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭirjagadviṣayā padārthabhedaviṣayā ca sanviccireṇa śāntā nivṛttā avyayātmā śāntaṃ brahmaiva sthitaṃ avasthitam || 3 || 4 || 5 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || kumbhena bodhitastvevaṃ sa babhūvāvabodhavān | vinirgato rarājātha mahāmohasamudgakāt || 4 || evaṃ kumbhavao rājā bhāvayaṃstadakṛtrimam | sva evātmapade tasminkṣaṇaṃ pariṇato'bhavat || 5 || babhūvāmīlitamanolocanaḥ śāntavāṅmuniḥ | śilātalādivotkīrṇo niṣpandāvayavākṛtiḥ || 6 || babhūveti || āmīlitamanolocanaḥ | manomīlanaṃ nāma vṛttinirodhaḥ śilātalādutkīrṇaiva ṭaṅkādibhiḥ śilātale utkīrya nirmita iva || 6 || 7 || p. 736) tato muhūrtamātreṇa prabuddhasphuritekṣaṇam | tamuvāca mahābāho cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 7 || kumbha uvāca || kaccidasminpade sphāre śuddhe mṛduni nirmale | sutalpe nirvikalpānāṃ sukhaṃ viśrāntavānasi || 8 || kacciditi || nirvikalpānāṃ samādhibhājām sutalpe viśrāntisthāne || 8 || 9 || kaccidantaḥ prabuddho'si kaccidbhrāntistvayojjhitā | kaccijjñeyaṃ parijñātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyameva vā || 9 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || bhagavaṃstvatprasādena mahāvibhavabhūṣitā | mahatī padavī dṛṣṭā sarvasyordhvaṃ sthitā mayā || 410 || bhagavanniti || mahāvibhavabhūṣitā mahāvibhavā aṇimādayaḥ | mahatīpadavī jīvanmuktamārgaḥ || 410 || 11 || 12 || 13 || satāṃ viditavedyānāmaho bata mahātmanām | apūrvaikāmṛtamayaḥ saṅgaḥ sāraphalapradaḥ || 11 || janmanāpi mayā labdhaṃ yanna nāma mahāmṛtam | tadadya tvatsamāsaṅgāttenaivāsāditaṃ mayā || 12 || anantamādyamamṛtametatkamalalocana | kathaṃ nāsāditamabhūtpūrvamātmapadaṃ mayā || 13 || kumbha uvāca || manasyupaśamaṃ yāte tyaktabhogaiṣaṇe sthite | kaṣāyapāke nirvṛte sarvendriyagaṇasya ca || 14 || manasīti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || tyaktabhogaiṣaṇe tyaktaviṣayābhilāṣe kaṣāyapāke antaḥkaraṇapāke sarvendriyagaṇasya ca pāke || 14 || p. 737) yānti cetasi viśrāntiṃ vimalā deśikoktayaḥ | yathā sitāṃśuke śuddhe bindavaḥ kusumāmbhasaḥ || 15 || ānukūlye nivṛtte niṣpanne | kusumāmbhasaḥ kusumbhakusumādirasasya || 15 || dehānmalāni sarvāṇi kālena kamalekṣaṇa | sādho vṛkṣātphalānīva pākena vigalantyadhaḥ || 16 || kālena yaḥ pākaḥ tena vṛkṣātphalānīva dehātsarvāṇi malāni vigalanti || 16 || dvitvaikatvadṛśau cittaṃ tadevājñānamucyate | etayoryo layo dṛṣṭyostajjñānaṃ sā parā gatiḥ || 17 || dvitveti || dvitvaikatvadṛśau dvitvaikatvaviṣaye dṛṣṭī tadeva cittaṃ tadevājñānam etayordṛṣṭayoryo layaḥ tadeva jñānam saiva parā gatiḥ kaivalyam || 17 || 18 || 19 || prabuddho'si vimukto'si tyaktaṃ cittaṃ tvayā nṛpa | mahodayo munirmaunī svarūpe tiṣṭha nirmalaḥ || 18 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || prabuddhasya na tajjñasya cittaṃ nāma kila prabho | jīvanmuktāstadete hi viharanti kathaṃ vada || 19 || kumbha uvāca || punarjananayogyā yā vāsanā ghanavāsanā | sā proktā cittaśabdena na sā tajjñasya vidyate || 420 || punariti || pūrvoktā malinā vāsanaiva cittam | sā tu tajjñasya nāstītyarthaḥ || 420 || yayā vāsanayā tajjñā viharantīha karmasu | tāṃ tvaṃ sattvābhidhāṃ viddhi punarjananavarjitām || 21 || yayeti || tajjñasya vyavahārahetuḥ śuddhavāsanā sattvamabhidhīyate na cittamiti || 21 || p. 738) mūḍhaṃ cittaṃ cittamāhuḥ prabuddhaṃ sattvamucyate | aprabuddhā hi cittasthāḥ sattvasthāḥ sumahādhiyaḥ || 22 || tadevāha - mūḍhaṃ malinavāsanānuviddham | prabuddhaṃ śuddhavāsanam || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || svargamokṣādiphaladaṃ yatkiṃcitsarvameva tat | tyaktvā samastamābhāso yo'syasāveva vai bhavān || 23 || padārthaughamagṛhṇānastiṣṭhāspanditacittabhūḥ | aparispandacittasya saṃsṛtirneha dhāvati || 24 || yāni yānīha duḥkhāni prasphuranti jagattraye | cetaścāpalajānyeva tāni tāni mahīpate || 25 || atha cetasi tattvajña spandāspandau tvamekatām | nītvā tiṣṭha yathākāmamaikyamāgatya śāśvatam || 26 || atheti || spandaḥ cittasya bahiḥ prasaraḥ aspandaḥ samādhiḥ tāvekatāṃ nītvā sarvadā svarūpānusaṃdhānena vikṣepāvikṣepāvabhedaṃ nītvā śāśvataṃ nityamaikyaṃ brahmādvaitamāgatya yathākāmaṃ tiṣṭha || 26 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || kathamaikyaṃ vibho yātaḥ spandāspandāvimāvubhau | sarvasaṃśayavicchedakāraṇaṃ tadvadāśu me || 27 || kathamiti || yāta iti laṭi dvivacanam | vibho kumbha || 27 || kumbha uvāca || ekaṃ vastu jagatsarvaṃ cinmātraṃ vārivāmbudhiḥ | tadeva spandate dhībhiḥ śuddhavārīva vīcibhiḥ || 28 || ekamiti || sarvaṃ jagaccinmātramekaṃ vastu yathāmbudhiḥ sarvo vārmātraṃ tadvat tadeva cinmātraṃ vastu vīcibhiḥ śuddhavārīva dhībhirbuddhivṛttibhiḥ spandate || 28 || p. 739) brahma cinmātramamalaṃ satyamityādināmakam | yadgītaṃ tadidaṃ mūḍhāḥ paśyantyaṅga jagattayā || 29 || brahmeti || brahmaiva mūḍhajagattayā paśyantītyarthaḥ || 29 || sargacitspandamātrātmā samyagdṛṣṭau vilīyate | udetyasamyagdṛṣṭyā tu rajjvāṃ sarpabhramo yathā || 430 || sarga iti || citspandamātrameṣa sargaḥ | sa ca samyagdṛṣṭau adhiṣṭhānayāthātmyajñāne vilīyate | asamyagdṛṣṭyā tu rajjvāṃ sarpabhrama ivodeti || 430 || śāstrasajjanasaṃpattisaṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ | kālenāmalatāṃ yāte cetasīndāvivodite || 31 || śāstreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || svānubhūtimayaṃ svaprakāśam || 31 || 32 || etatkevalamābhāsaṃ svānubhūtimayaṃ tatam | udetyantarmahābuddhe svayameva mahātmanām || 32 || iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śikhidhvaja mahīpate | yathedamutthitaṃ sarvaṃ yathā ca pravilīyate || 33 || itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || etatkṛtvā cetasi kṛtvā matvā yuktibhiranusaṃdhāya buddhvā tattvato'vagamya dṛṣṭaspaṣṭapade dṛṣṭasphuṭasvarūpe pade jīvanmuktipade yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭhetyanvayaḥ || 33 || 34 || etatkṛtvā ca matvā ca buddhvā ca munināyaka | yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭha dṛṣṭaspaṣṭapade pade || 34 | svargaṃ gacchāmyahaṃ parvakāle'sminnārado muniḥ | brahmalokātsamāyāto bhavatyamarasaṃsadam || 35 || svargamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || amarasaṃsadaṃ devasabhām || 35 || p. 740) na māṃ paśyati cettatra sa kopamupagacchati | nodvejanīyā bhavyena guravo hi kadācana || 36 || tatra devasabhāyām | nodvejanīyāḥ vikṣepaṃ na prāpaṇīyāḥ || 36 || tyaktasaṃkalpalekhena na kiṃcidabhivāñchatā | tvayā sadaiva vastavyaṃ dṛṣṭireṣā hi pāvanī || 37 || tvayā na kiṃcidabhivāñchatā sadaiva tyaktasaṃkalpalekhena sthātavyam | lekhā rājiḥ samūhaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || 440 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā bhagavānkumbhaḥ kṣaṇādantardhimāyayau | gate kumbhe mahīpālaḥ paraṃ vismayamāyayau || 38 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || aho nu śītalā śuddhā śānteyaṃ padavī nijā | rasāyanodbhavākārā sattvaṃ śāntayatīva me || 39 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ saṃcintayanrājā nūnaṃ nirvāsanāśayaḥ | śailādiva samutkīrṇo maunamevāvatasthivān || 440 || tasminneva tatomaune niḥsaṃkalpe nirāśraye | pratiṣṭhāṃ niścalāṃ prāpya sa tasthau giriśṛṅgavat || 41 || nirvikalpasamādhānātkāṣṭhakuḍyopamasthitiḥ | evaṃ śikhidhvajo rājā cūḍālāmadhunā śṛṇu || 42 || śikhidhvajaṃ taṃ bhartāraṃ kumbhaveṣeṇa tena sā | prabodhyāntardhimāgatya tatrāra tarasā nabhaḥ || 43 || p. 741) vidagdhamugdhamākāraṃ straiṇaṃ jagrāha sundaram | svapattanamatho gatvā viveśāntaḥpuraṃ kṣaṇāt || 44 || dṛśyā babhūva lokasya nṛpakarma cakāra ca | vatsaratritayenātha punarambarametya sā || 45 || babhūva kumbho yogena śikhidhvajavanaṃ yayau | tatastatraiva taṃ bhūpamapaśyadvanabhūmigam || 46 || nirvikalpasamādhisthaṃ tatrāpaśyanmahīpatim | rājānaṃ tāvadetasmādbodhayāmi parātpadāt || 47 || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā siṃhanādaṃ cakāra sā | bhūyobhūyaḥ prabhoragre vanecarabhayapradam || 48 || na cacāla śilevādrau yadā nādena tena saḥ | bhūyobhūyaḥ kṛtenāpi tadā sā taṃ vyacālayat || 49 || sā cūḍālā || 49 || 450 || cālitaḥ pātito'pyeṣa yadā na bubudhe nṛpaḥ | sā tadā cintayāmāsa cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 450 || aho'pyuparataḥ sādhuḥ svapade bhagavānayam | ālokayāmi vai tāvadenaṃ dehaṃ mahīpateḥ || 51 || aho iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | dehamālokayāmi jīvitaśeṣavadbhavati naveti vicārayāmītyarthaḥ | sattvaśeṣo jīvitaśeṣaḥ || 51 || 52 || 53 || yadyasya sattvaśeṣo'sti bodhabījaṃ hṛdantaram | tadāhamapi jīvāmi prabhordāmpatyasiddhaye || 52 || anyathā tvaṅganādehamimaṃ tyaktvā paraṃ padam | apunarjananāyaiva gacchāmīha hi kiṃ mama || 53 || p. 742) vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā sparśena nayanena ca | patimālokya sāśaṅkamuvāca varavarṇinī || 54 || sparśena prāṇasaṃcārasūcakena śarīragatasarvamarmasthānasaṃsparśena | nayanena ca jīvitasūcakenāgalitagolakena | raktarekhāyuktena netradvayena ca sattvaśeṣaṃ vyabudhyatetyanvayaḥ || 54 || 55 || 56 || astyeva sattvaśeṣo'sya hṛdi saṃbodhakāraṇam | saṃbodhahetūdayane sattvaśeṣaṃ vyabudhyata || 55 || rāma uvāca || bhṛśaṃ praśāntacittasya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthiteḥ | sattvaśeṣaḥ kathaṃ brahmañjñāyate dhyānaśālinaḥ || 56 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || prabodhakāraṇaṃ jñasya durlakṣyāṇuvapurhṛdi | vidyate sattvaśeṣo'ntarbīje puṣpaphalaṃ yathā || 57 || prabodheti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || jñasya samādhisthasya durlakṣyāṇuvapurhṛdi durdarśasūkṣmarūpe hṛdi antaḥsattvaśeṣo bīje puṣpaphalamiva vidyate || 57 || cittaspandavimuktasya tasyācalasamasthiteḥ | kāyaḥ samasamābhogo na glāyati na hṛṣyati || 58 || cittaspandavimuktasya acalasamasthitestasya kāyaḥ samasamābhogatvāt na glāyati na hṛṣyati || 58 || nāstameti na codeti samamevāvatiṣṭahte | pṛṣṭaṃ te kathitaṃ rāma sāṃprataṃ prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 59 || nāstameti na codeti kiṃtu sāmyena tiṣṭhati pṛṣṭameva. kathitam | sāṃprataṃ prakṛtaṃ śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 59 || p. 743) iti nirṇīya cūḍālā svadehaṃ taṃ tathā sthitam | saṃtyajya prāpa cittattve sthitimādyantavarjite || 460 || itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || cūḍālā iti sattvaśeṣasya sattāṃ nirṇīya parakāyapraveśapravīṇatayā svadehaṃ saṃtyajya cittattve sthitimāpa | tatra ca svaparasādhāraṇe cittattve sthitā satī prabhoḥ śikhidhvajasya cetasaḥ spandaṃ kṛtvā nīḍaṃ pakṣiṇīva svaṃ dehaṃ punarviveśa || 460 || 61 || 62 || tatra sā cetasaḥ spandaṃ kṛtvā sattvavataḥ prabhoḥ | svaṃ viveśa punardehaṃ khānnīḍamiva pakṣiṇī || 61 || kumbhākṛtirathotthāya praviṣṭā nijaviṣṭare | sāma gātuṃ pravṛttā sā bhramarīvṛndaniḥsvanā || 62 || taṃ sāmasvanamākarṇya citsattvaguṇaśālinī | bubudhe bhūpaterdehe vasanta iva padminī || 63 || tamiti || bhūpateściccetanā bubudhe || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 470 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || dṛśaṃ vikāsayāmāsa tāṃ tadārka ivābjinīm | apaśyatkumbhamagrasthaṃ svasthacetāḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 64 || aho bata vayaṃ dhanyāḥ punaḥ prāpto munīśvaraḥ | ityevodāharanrājā kumbhāya kusumaṃ dadau || 65 || diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si bhagavannāgato'si punarvanam | asmatpavitrīkaraṇaṃ tavāgamanakāraṇam || 66 || kumbha uvāca || yataḥprabhṛti yāto'smi tvatsakāśādaninditam | tataḥprabhṛti ceto me tvayyeveha samaṃ sthitam || 67 || p. 744) na rame svargalīlāsu nivatsyāmi samaṃ tvayā | tvādṛśo bandhurāptaśca suhṛnmitraṃ tathā sakhā || viśvāsyo vāpi śiṣyaśca manye jagati nāsti me || 68 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || aho nu phalitaṃ puṇyapādapairnaścirārjitaiḥ | yasmādbhavānasaṅgo'pi vāñchatyasmatsamāgamam || 69 || bhagadvitīrṇayā yogayuktyā viśrāntavānaham | yathā sādho tathā manye svarge viśramaṇaṃ kutaḥ || 470 || tāmevaṃ svāṃ sthitiṃ svacchāmavalambya prakāśinīm | vihareyaṃ yathākāmaṃ svarge bhūmitale tathā || 71 || kumbha uvāca || pare pade mahānande kaccidviśrāntavānasi | idaṃ bhedamayaṃ duḥkhaṃ kaccitsaṃtyaktavānasi || 72 || kaccidāpātaramyebhyaḥ saṃkalpebhyo ratirbhṛśam | nirmūlatāṃ gatā rājan tava tattvārthadarśinaḥ || 73 || heyādeyadaśātītaṃ śāntaṃ samamavasthitam | yathāprāpteṣvanudvegaṃ kaccittava manaḥ sthitam || 74 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || tvatprasādena bhagavandṛṣṭā dṛśyātigā gatiḥ | prāptaḥ saṃsārasīmānto labdho labdhavyaniścayaḥ || 75 || nopadeṣṭavyamasmākaṃ kiṃcidapyupayujyate | sarvatraivātitṛptāḥ smaḥ sthitāḥ smo vigatajvarāḥ || 76 || p. 745) niḥsaṃsṛtirvigatamohabhayo virāgo nityoditaḥ śamasamāśayasarvasaumyaḥ | sarvātmakaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāvimukta ākāśakośaviśadaḥ samamāgato'smi || 77 || niḥsaṃsṛtiriti || śamasamāśayasarvasaumyaḥ śamasamena śamaprakāreṇa āśayenābhiprāyeṇa sarvatra saumyo harṣaviṣādarahitaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāvimuktaḥ saṃkalanāḥ kalatraputrādimamatāpāśāḥ | samamāgato'smi samaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma tatprāpto'smītyarthaḥ || 77 || 78 || 79 || 480 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityadhyātmavicitrābhiḥ kathābhistau parasparam | āsātāṃ vedyavettārau carantau vipine tataḥ || 78 || vanānyanekarūpāṇi jaṅgalāni taṭāni ca | sarāṃsi gulmajālāni mṛgādigahanāni ca || 79 || samameva samasnehau sametau tau sthitāvubhau | samasattvau samotsāhau carantau tasthatuḥ saha || 480 || ānarcatuḥ pitṝndevānbubhujāte ca rāghava | idaṃ grāhyamidaṃ neti vikalpakalanāṃ manaḥ || 81 || nājahāra tayo rāma vatyeva vibudhācalam | viceratustau suhṛdau kvaciddhūlividhūsarau || 82 || kvaciccandanadigdhāṅgau kvacidbhasmānurañjitau | dinaiḥ katipayairevaṃ samacittatayā tayā || 83 || sattvodāratayā caiva rājā kumbhavadābabhau | atha taṃ suragarbhābhaṃ cūḍālā sā śikhidhvajam || 84 || p. 746) dṛṣṭvā śobhāmupagataṃ cintayāmāsa bhāminī || 85 || nijaḥ patirudārātmā nirādhiśca navaṃ vayaḥ | gṛhāṇi puṣpajālāni sā hatā yā na kāminī || 86 || nija iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | nijaḥ patiḥ sa ca udārātmā udāracitto nirādhirniścinta ubhayornavaṃ vayaḥ puṣpajālāni puṣpalatāsamūhā eva gṛhāṇi evaṃvidhe sukhasādhanasaṃdehe satyapi yā kāminī bhogecchāvatīna bhavati sā hatā aniṣiddhasukhatyāgāt || 86 || samujjhatā yathāprāptamapi vedyavidā sadā | anindyaṃ samudārārthaṃ kiṃtu jñena kṛtaṃ bhavet || 87 || samujjhateti || yathāprāptamapi anindyaṃ svamātmīyaṃ udārārthaṃ mahatsukhaṃ samujjhatā tyajatā vedyavidā vedyaṃ brahma prāptavatā jñena kiṃnu kṛtaṃ bhavet kiṃvā prayojanaṃ sādhitaṃ syāt | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ | nyāyyasukhatyāgī vyartha eva syāt iti pūrvokta evārthaḥ || 87 || tatkiṃcidracayāmyāśu prapañcaṃ prajñayā navam | yenāyaṃ bhūpatirbhartā rameta mayi mānadaḥ || 88 || taditi || tattasmātkāraṇātprajñayā svaprajñayā viśeṣeṇa navaṃ prapañcaṃ kiṃcidracayāmi kalpayāmi | yena kalpitaprapañcahetunā ayaṃ bhartā mayirameta || 88 || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā kumbhaveṣadharā patim | prāha kānanamadhyasthā kokilaṃ kokilā yathā || 89 || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā patiṃ prāhetyanvayaḥ || 89 || kumbha uvāca || caitramāsasya śuklo'yaṃ pratipaddivaso mahān | adyāsthānaṃ mahārambhaṃ svarge bhavati vai hareḥ || 490 || caitreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || 490 || 91 || p 747) saṃnidhānaṃ mayā tatra kartavyaṃ pituagrataḥ | yathāsthitā hi niyatirna saṃtyājyā kadācana || 91 || pratipālayitavyaṃ tattvayeha caratāvanau | krīḍatā dhyānapuṣpābhyāṃ samudvegamagacchatā || 92 || dhyānapuṣpābhyāṃ samādhau dhyānena asamādhau puṣpeṇa ca krīḍatā | puṣpaśabdo jātivācī ato dvivacanam || 92 || 93 || 94 || āgacchāmi dinānte'dya nirvikalpaṃ nabhaḥsthalāt | svargādatitarāmeva tvatsaṅgo mama tuṣṭaye || 93 || ityuktvā mañjarīṃ kumbho dadau mitrāya kausumīm | prītaye svāmivatprītiṃ kāntāṃ nandanavṛkṣajām || 94 || āgantavyaṃ tvayā śīghramevaṃ vadati bhūpatau | pupluve tarasā vyoma śaranmukhapayodavat || 95 || śaranmukhapayodavat yathā śaradādau payodo meghaḥ tarasā vyoma plavate laghutvāttadvadityarthaḥ || 95 || śikhidhvajadṛśāmante vyomni kumbhavapurjahau | śāntāvarteva vāriśrīrmugdhā svaṃ rūpamāyayau || 96 || śikhidhvajeti || dṛśo nayanaraśmayaḥ śāntāvarteva vāriśrīryathā vārisamṛddhiḥ āvartaśāntau svarūpamādatte tadvat || 96 || prāpya mañjaritākāraṃ kalpavṛkṣopamaṃ puram | antaḥpuramadṛśyeva viveśa lalanākulam || 97 || prāpyeti || mañjaritākāraṃ mañjaryaḥ kṛtā mañjaritāḥ tādṛśā ākārāḥ prāsādādisanniveśā yasminnata eva kalpavṛkṣopamam || 97 || 98 || p. 748) rājakāryāṇyaśeṣāṇi tatra saṃpādya satvaram | śikhidhvajasya purataḥ kumbharūpadharāpatat || 98 || tatra mlānadyuti mukhaṃ cakārākhinnamānasā | induṃ sanīhāramiva śyāmā khinnamivāmbujam || 99 || tatreti || tatra śikhidhvajsya purobhāge ca cūḍālā akhinnamānasaiva kalanayāśu mukhaṃ mlānadyuti cakāra | śyāmā rātriḥ sā yathā induṃ sanīhāraṃ karoti | ambujaṃ vā khinnaṃ mukulitaṃ karoti tadvat || 99 || 500 || 1 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāraṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ | babhūva khinnacetāśca samuvācedamādarāt || 500 || devaputra namaste'stu vimanā iva lakṣyase | kumbha saṃtyajya saṃrambhamidamāsanamasyatām || 1 || santo viditavedyā ye te hi harṣaviṣādajām | nāśrayanti sthitiṃ svasthāḥ padmā iva jalārdratām || 2 || santa iti || padmā jalārdratāṃ yathā hi padmāḥ kamalāni jale vasanto'pi tajjanyāmārdratāṃ nāśrayanti tadvat || 2 || 3 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || tena kṣmāpatinetyukte kumbha āhāsane viśan | girā viṣaṇṇayā śīrṇavaṃśasvanasamānayā || 3 || kumbha uvāca || yāvaddehamavasthāsu samacittatayaiva ye | karmendriyairna tiṣṭhanti na te tattvavidaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 4 || yāvaditi || avasthāsu sukhaduḥkhadaśāsu ye yāvaddehaṃ samacittatayaiva nirvikāracittatayaiva karmendriyairna tiṣṭhanti te tattvavido na bhavanti kiṃtu te śaṭhā vañcakā eva || 4 || p. 749) ye hyatattvavido mūḍhā rājanbālatayaiva te | avasthābhyaḥ palāyante gṛhītābhyaḥ svabhāvataḥ || 5 || ye punaratattvavido mūḍhāḥ santi te bālatayaiva hetunā svabhāvato gṛhītābhyo'vasthābhyaḥ sukhaduḥkhadaśābhyaḥ palāyante | avasthāmirvikāraṃ nīyanta ityarthaḥ || 5 || yāvattilaṃ yathā tailaṃ yāvaddehaṃ tathā daśā | yo na dehadaśāmeti sa cchinattyasināmbaram || 6 || yāvaditi || tileṣu sakaleṣu tailamiva deheṣvapi sarveṣu sukhaduḥkhadaśāstyeva | ato yo dehadaśāṃ naiti tāvāpnoti saḥ asinā ambaraṃ chinatti | ambarachedakavaddehadaśārahito'pi nāstītyarthaḥ || 6 || eṣa dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāgo hyanuttamaḥ | yatsāmyaṃ cetaso yogānna tu karmendriyasthiteḥ || 7 || eṣa iti || yogātsamādherhetoścetaso yatsāmyaṃ nirvikāratā eṣa evānuttamo dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāgaḥ | karmendriyasthiteḥ sāmye tu dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāga iti nocyate jñānināmapi tadasaṃbhavāt || 7 || yāvaddehaṃ yathācāraṃ daśāsvaṅga vijānatā | karmendriyairhi sthātavyaṃ na tu buddhīndriyaiḥ kvacit || 8 || yāvaditi || tasmādvijāntā puruṣeṇa yāvaddehaṃ dehadaśāsu yathācāraṃ svavarṇāśramocitācārānusāreṇa karmendriyaireva saha sthātavyaṃ na tu buddhīndriyaiḥ buddhīndriyapravṛtterbuddhipūrvakatvāt | nivṛttau nivṛtteḥ karmendriyāṇāṃ tvabuddhipūrvamapi pravṛtteḥ buddhinivṛttau nivṛttyasaṃbhavāt || 8 || parameṣṭhīprabhṛtayaḥ sarva evoditāśayāḥ | dehāvasthāsu tiṣṭhanti niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 9 || parameṣṭhīti || parameṣṭhīprabhṛtayo brahmādayaḥ || 9 || p. 750) ajñatattvajñabhūtāni dṛśyajātamidaṃ hi yat | tatsarvameva niyatiṃ dhāvatyambu yathāmbudhim || 510 || ajñeti || ajñatattvajñabhūtāni ajñāḥ tattvajñāśca prāṇinaḥ | tarhyajñatattvajñayoḥ ko viśeṣa ityāśaṅkya ślokadvyena viśeṣaṃ darśayannāha || 510 || tajjñā buddhyādisāmyena pāṇyādicalanena ca | niyatiṃ yāpayantīmāṃ yāvaddehamakhaṇḍitām || 11 || tajjñā hi || tajjñāstāvadbuddhyādisāmyena buddhīndriyādisāmyena pāṇyādicalanena ca karmendriyāṇāmāyāsena ca yāvaddehaṃ yāvaddehaparyantameva niyatimakhaṇḍitāṃ yāpayanti || 11 || ajñāstu sarvakṣobheṇa sukhaduḥkhadaśāhatāḥ | niyatiṃ yāpayantyaṅga dehalakṣairvikhaṇḍitām || 12 || ajñāstu sarvendriyakṣobheṇa sukhaduḥkhadaśāhatāḥ santo dehalakṣairanantaiḥ dehairniyatiṃ vikhaṇḍitāṃ vividhaṃ khaṇḍitāṃ yāpayantīti śeṣaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 520 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 530 || 31 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || evaṃ sthite mahābhāga kathamudvegamīdṛśam | labdhavānasi devo'pi vada vedyavidāṃ vara || 13 || kumha uvāca || kathayāmi tavāśeṣaṃ svarge yadvṛttamadya me | suhṛdyāveditaṃ duḥkhaṃ paramāyāti tānavam || 14 || ahaṃ tāvadito yāto bhavate puṣpamañjarīm | dattvā gaganamullaṅghya saṃprāptaśca triviṣṭapam || 15 || tataḥ pitrā sahendrasya sabhāsthāne yathākramam | sthitvāsthāya tadotthānakāle pitrā visarjitaḥ || 16 || p. 751) ihāgantumahaṃ svargaṃ tyaktvā saṃprāptavānnabhaḥ | divākarahayaiḥ sākaṃ vahāmyanilavartmani || 17 || athaikatra gato bhānurekenānyena vartmanā | āgacchāmyahamākāśaṃ sāgarātpatitākṛtiḥ || 18 || athāgre vāripūrṇānāṃ meghānāṃ madhyavartmanā | apaśyanmunimāyāntamahaṃ durvāsasaṃ javāt || 19 || kṛtvā tasya namaskāramuktaṃ khe vahatā mayā | mune līlābhravastrastvamabhisārikayā samaḥ || 520 || ityākarṇya mumocāsau mayi mānada śāpakam | stanakeśavatī kāntā hāvabhāvavikāriṇī || 21 || gacchānena duruktena rātrau yoṣā bhaviṣyasi | iti śrutvā śubhaṃ vākyamutthitaṃ jarjaradvijāt || 22 || vimṛśāmi manāgyāvattāvadantarhito muniḥ | ityudvignamanāḥ sādho prāpto'haṃ nabhasastalāt || 23 || ativāhyaṃ dinānteṣu strītvamekaṃ mayā katham | gurudevadvijātīnāṃ lajjāparavaśātmanā || 24 || kathamagre mayā samyagvastavyaṃ yāminīstriyā || 25 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || paridevanayā kāryaṃ devaputra na vidyate | yadāyāti tadāyātu dehasyātmā na lipyate || 26 || yadi tvamatra vidvānsannakhedārho'pi khidyate | tadānyeṣāmupāyaḥ syātka ivāgamabhūṣaṇa || 27 || p. 752) vasiṣṭha uvāca || tāvevamādibhirvākyairanyonyāśvāsanaṃ svayam | kṛtvā sthitau vana snigdhau suhṛdau khedinau yathā || 28 || athārko'pyasya kumbhasya strītvamutpādayanniva | jagāmāstāṃ jagaddīpo dīpaḥ snehakṣayādiva || 29 || suhṛdau tāvadutthāya saṃdhyāmudyanniśākaram | vandayitvā tathā kṛtvā japyaṃ gulmāntare sthitau || 530 || tataḥ kumbhaḥ śanaistatra straiṇamabhyāharadvapuḥ | śikhidhvajaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ provāca galadakṣaram || 31 || patāmīva sphurāmīva dravāmīvāṅgayaṣṭibhiḥ | lajjayaiva vane rājanmadhye strītvaṃ vrajāmyaham || 32 || patāmīveti || lajjayaiva tāvadaṅgayiṣṭibhiḥ tanutarairaṅgaiḥ patāmīva bhūmāviti śeṣaḥ | sphurāmīva dravāmīva | vane bandhumitrādirahite madhye natu janmādau strītvaṃ vrajāmi || 32 || 33 || paśyeme parivardhante rājanmama śiroruhāḥ | paśyemau mama jāyete pronmukhāvurasi stanau || 33 || āgulphamavalambāni saṃpadyante'mbarāṇi me | saṃvidānubhavāmyetaṃ nitambajaghane tvime || 34 || āgulphamiti || ambarāṇi bāhyāni ābhyantarāṇi cānekānīti bahuvacanam | ime nitambajaghane nitambaḥ strīkaṭyāḥ paścādbhāgaḥ jaghamaṃ | te ubhe api saṃvidā antaranubhavāmi | atra nitambasya jaghanasya ca māyākalpitatvena dehārambhakatvābhāvātprāṇyaṅgatvaṃ nāstītyekavadbhāvo na kṛta ityanusaṃdheyam || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 540 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || p. 753) vasiṣṭha uvāca || vipine kumbha ityuktvā tūṣṇīṃ khinko babhūva ha | rājāpi ca tamālokya khinnacitto'bhyuvāca ha || 35 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || sādho viditavedyastvaṃ jānāsi niyatergatim | avaśyabhāvinyarthe'sminmā khinnahṛdayo bhava || 36 || kumbha uvāca || evamastvanutiṣṭhāmi nṛpate strītvamātmanaḥ | na khedamanugacchāmi niyatiḥ kena laṅghyate || 37 || iti nirṇīya tau khedaṃ taṃ nītvā tanutāmiva | ekatalpe niśāṃ tūṣṇīṃ nītavantau cireṇa tau || 38 || atha prabhāte tatstraiṇaṃ vapurutsṛjya yauvanam | babhūva kumbhaḥ kumbhābhaḥ kucaprojjhitamūrtimān || 39 || iti sā rājamahiṣī cūḍālā varavarṇinī | kumbhatvamāśritā bhartuḥ paścātstrītvamupāgatā || 540 || vijahāra vanānteṣu kumārīdharmiṇī niśi | kumbharūpadharā cāhni bhartrā mitreṇa saṃyutā || 41 || tataḥ katipayeṣvevaṃ gateṣu divaseṣu sā | idaṃ provāca bhartāraṃ kumbharūpadharā satī || 42 || rājanrājīvapatrākṣa mamedaṃ vacanaṃ śṛṇu | niśāyāṃ pratyahaṃ tāvadbhavāmyevāhamaṅganā || 43 || tadicchāmyaṅganādharmaṃ nipuṇīkartumīdṛśam | bhartre kasmaicidātmānaṃ vivāhena dadāmyaham || 44 || p. 754) tadbhavāneva me bhartā rocate bhuvanatraye | gṛhāṇa māṃ vivāhena bhāryā te niśi sarvadā || 45 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || kṛtenānena kāryeṇa na śubhaṃ nāśubhaṃ sakhe | paśyāmi tanmahābuddhe yathecchasi tathā kuru || 46 || kumbha uvāca || yadyevaṃ tanmahīpāla lagnamadyaiva śobhanam | rākeyaṃ śrāvaṇasyāsya hyaḥ sarvaṃ gaṇitaṃ mayā || 47 || yadyevamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || 47 || rātrāvuddyotite candre paripūrṇakalāmale | janyatro nau mahābāho dvayoreva bhaviṣyati || 48 || rākā pūrṇacandrayuktyā pūrṇimāyāḥ pūrvasminnahani | janyatro janyā varasya snigdhāḥ saṃbandhabāndhavāstāṃstrāyate pālayati vāñchitārthasādhaneneti janyatraśabdena vivāha ucyate | nau āvayoreva vivāho bhaviṣyati || 48 || 49 || 550 || uttiṣṭhātmavivāhārthe kurvankamalalocana | rājaṃścandanapuṣpādisaṃbhāraṃ ratnasaṃyutam || 49 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā kumbha utthāya saha tena mahībhṛtā | kusumāvacayaṃ cakre tathā ratnādisaṃcayam || 550 || tathā janyatrasaṃbhāraṃ kṛtvā kāñcanakandare | yayatustau mahāmitre snātuṃ mandākinīṃ nadīm || 51 || tatheti || janyatrasaṃbhāraṃ vivāhopayuktaratnakusumādidravyasaṃbhāram | mahāmitre atipriyasakhau || 51 || p. 755) pūjayāmāsatuḥ snātau tatra devapitṝnmunīn | yathā kriyāphale'nicchau kriyātyāge tathaiva tau || 52 || pūjayāmāsaturiti || yathā kriyāphale'nicchau kriyāyāḥ satkarmaṇaḥ phale yathā icchārahitau tathā kriyātyāge'pyanicchau tatra vairāgyātkriyāphalenicchau lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ kriyātyāge || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || kalpavṛkṣadukūlāni paridhāya sitāni tau | phalāni bhuktvā janyatrasthānamāyayatuḥ kramāt || 53 || etāvatātha kālena ravirastācalaṃ yayau | sāṃdhye karmaṇi nirvṛtte vadhūtvaṃ kumbha āyayau || 54 || avācedaṃ ca he nātha tvaṃ māṃ bhūṣaya bhūṣaṇaiḥ | krameṇāgniṃ ca saṃjvālyamatpāṇigrahaṇaṃ kuru || 55 || ahaṃ madanikā nāma bhāryā te padmalocana | evamukto mahīpālastatsarvaṃ samavrtayat || 56 || te madanasya madanatulyasya || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 560 || 61 || 62 || 63 || evaṃ mahendradaryāṃ tāvubhau kumbhaśikhidhvajau | svayaṃ vivāhitāviṣṭau saṃpannau snigedhadaṃpatī || 57 || vilesaturvicitrāsu pratyahaṃ vanarājiṣu | prapakvaphalabhārāsu puṣpapallavinīṣu ca || 58 || dinaistribhistribhirgatvā nidrāṃ yāte śikhidhvaje | cūḍālā rājakāryāṇi kṛtvā svānyāyayau punaḥ || 59 || tato yāteṣu māseṣu śanaiḥ katipayeṣu sā | cūḍālā cintayāmāsa devaputrakarūpiṇī || 560 || p. 756) kumbha uvāca || sāṃprataṃ bhogabhāreṇa parīkṣye'haṃ śikhidhvajam | mā kadācana ceto'sya bhogeṣu ratimeṣyati || 61 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā sā yayau vipināvanau | āgataṃ darśayāmāsa sasurāpsarasaṃ harim || 62 || indramabhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā parivārasamanvitam | yathā ca pūjayāmāsa vanasaṃsthaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 63 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || ātmanaḥ kiṃkṛtā dūrādabhyāgamakadarthanā | devarāja yathāvanme prasādādvaktumarhasi || 64 || śikhidhvaja uvāca - ātmana iti || ātmanastava dūrāt abhyāgamakadarthanā dūrādāgamanaprayāsaḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 570 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 580 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 590 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || 98 || 99 || 600 || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || indra uvāca || ime vayamihānītāstvadguṇātiśayena ca | hṛdi lagnena sūtreṇa khagā vanagatā iva || 65 || uttiṣṭha svargamāgaccha tatra sarve tvadunmukhāḥ | tvadguṇaśravaṇāścaryāḥ sthitā devāṅganāgaṇāḥ || 66 || ākalpaṃ vividhā bhogāstvayā vibudhasadmani | jīvanmuktena bhoktavyāstena tvāmahamāgataḥ || 67 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || sarvaṃ svargasamācāraṃ vedmi devādhināyaka | kiṃtu sarvatra me svargo niyato na tu kutracit || 68 || p. 757) sarvatraiva tu tuṣyāmi sarvatraiva rame prabho | avāñchanatvānmanasaḥ sarvatrānandavānaham || 69 || niyataṃ kaṃcidekatra sthitaṃ sargakamīdṛśam | śakra gantuṃ na jānāmi tvadājñāṃ na karomyaham || 570 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamukte kṣitibhṛtā suravṛndamaśeṣataḥ | kalyāṇaṃ te'stu kumbheti vadadantardhimāyayau || 71 || tāṃ māyāṃ śamamānīya cūḍālā samacintayat | diṣṭyā bhogecchayā nāyaṃ hriyate vasudhādhipaḥ || 72 || śāntaḥ samasamābhoga evaṃ śakrasamāgame | asaṃbhramamahelaṃ ca kṛtavānvyāvahārikam || 73 || bhūya eva prapañcena vimṛśāmyeva sādaram | rāgadveṣapradhānena kenacidbuddhihāriṇā || 74 || iti saṃcintya sā rātrāvindāvabhyudite vane | saṃdhyājapyapare nadyāstīrasaṃsthe śikhidhvaje || 75 || saṃjātakalanā gehaṃ nīrandhrā puṣpagucchakaiḥ | śuddhāntaṃ vanadevīnāṃ praviśya madnānvitā || 76 || tatra saṃkalpite puṣpaśayane mālyamālinā | kaṇṭhe saṃkalpiteṃ kāntaṃ svāṅkamādāya saṃsthitā || 77 || āgatyānviṣya kuñjāntaḥ saṃdhyānte sa śikhidhvajaḥ | mithunaṃ taddadarśātha mithaḥ prahasitānanam | tadālokyāvikāreṇa cetasālaṃ tutoṣa saḥ || 78 || p. 758) aho sthitau sukhaṃ khiṅgāvityāha ca śikhidhvajaḥ | tiṣṭhato'ṅga yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ khiṅgau yathāsukham || 79 || vighnaṃ mā kurutaṃ bhītāvityuktvā nirjagāma saḥ | tato muhūrtamātreṇa prapañcaṃ tamupetya sā || 80 || niryayau darśayantī svaṃ ratiyuddhākulaṃ vapuḥ | upaviṣṭaṃ dadarśainaṃ nṛpaṃ hemaśilātale || 81 || samādhisaṃsthamekānte manāgvikasitekṣaṇam | tatpradeśamupāgamya lajjāvanamitānanā || 82 || tūṣṇīmāsītkṣaṇaṃ khinnā mlānā madanikāṅganā | kṣaṇācchikhidhvajo dhyānādviratastāmuvāca ha || 83 || prasanno madhuraṃ vākyamidamakṣubdhayā dhiyā | tanvi kiṃ śīghrameva tvaṃ vighnitānandamāgatā || 84 || bhūyastoṣayituṃ gaccha kāntaṃ praṇayavṛttibhiḥ | parasparepsitasneho durlabho hi jagattraye || 85 || madanikovāca || evameṣa mahābhāga strīsvabhāvo hi cañcalaḥ | kāmo hyaṣṭaguṇaḥ strīṇāṃ na kopaṃ kartumarhasi || 86 || abalā strī tathā bālā mūḍhāhamaparādhinī | kṣantumarhasi nātha tvaṃ kṣamāvanto hi sādhavaḥ || 87 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || manyurmama na bāle hi vidyate kha iva drumaḥ | kevalaṃ sādhunindyatvānnecchāmi tvāmahaṃ vadhūm || 88 || p. 759) vasiṣṭha uvāca || evaṃ samatayā tatra sthite tasmiñśikhidhvaje | cūḍālā cintayāmāsa tatsāmyenoditāśayā || 89 || aho bata paraṃ sāmyaṃ bhagavānayamāgataḥ | nainaṃ haranti bhogāśā na mahatyo'pi saṃpadaḥ || 90 || ātmavṛttāntamakhilaṃ tadenaṃ smārayāmyaham | tyaktvā madanikārūpaṃ cūḍālaiva bhavāmyaham || 91 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti saṃcintya cūḍālā cūḍālāvapurādade | tāṃ dadarśānavadyāṅgīṃ puraḥ praṇayapeśalām || 92 || atha tāṃ dayitāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayotphullalocanaḥ | śikhidhvaja uvācedamāścaryākulayā girā || 93 || kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kutaḥ prāptāsi sundari | kimihāsi kiyatkālaṃ kimarthamiha tiṣṭhasi || 94 || aṅgena vyavahāreṇa smitenānunayena ca | mama jāyāvilāsena cūḍālevopalakṣyase || 95 || cūḍālovāca || evameva prabho viddhi cūḍālāsmi na saṃśayaḥ | akṛtrimeṇa dehena labdho'syadya mayā svayam || 96 || kumbhādidehanirmāṇaistvāṃ bodhayitumeva me | prapañcaśataśākhātvamiha yāto vanāntare || 97 || buddhyādividitavedyastvaṃ dhyānenaitadakhaṇḍitam | sarvaṃ paśyasi tattvajña dhyānenāthāvalokaya || 98 || p. 760) vasiṣṭha uvāca || atha cūḍālayetyukto badhvā parikaraṃ nṛpaḥ | ātmodantamaśeṣeṇa dhyānenālamavaikṣata || 99 || āsvarājyaparityāgāccūḍālādarśanāvadhi | sarvamālokya bhūpālo virarāma samādhitaḥ || 600 || vistārya tarasā bāhū pulakojjvalatāṃ gatau | āliliṅga ciraṃ kāntāṃ samādhivirato nṛpaḥ || 1 || ghanānandaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tūṣṇīṃ praṇayapeśalam | tāmathāṅke samāropya provāca sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 2 || evaṃ duruttarādasmātsaṃsārakuharādaham | uttārito yayā yuktyā sā hi kenopamīyate || 3 || mohādanādigahanādanantaviṣamādapi | patitavyavasāyinyastārayanti kulāṅganāḥ || 4 || niricchāyāḥ prayātāyāḥ pāraṃ saṃsāravāridheḥ | kathamasyopakārasya kariṣye te pratikriyām || 5 || cūḍālovāca || deva śuṣkakriyājālapare tvayyākulātmani | bhūyobhūyo bhṛśamahaṃ tvadarthaṃ duḥkhitābhavam || 6 || tena tvadavabodhānme svārtha evopapāditaḥ | mayā tatra kathaṃ devaḥ karoti mama gauravam || 7 || tāstucchatṛṣṇākalanāstāḥ saṃkalpakukalpanāḥ | tvayi nādyāvalokyante deva vyomniva parvatāḥ || 8 || p. 761) śikhidhvaja uvāca || nirīho'smi niraṃśo'smi nabhaḥsvaccho'smi niḥspṛhaḥ | śāntāhamartharūppo'smi cirāyāhamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 9 || nirīha iti || śāntāhamartharūpaḥ śāntaḥ ahamartho'haṃkāro yasmin rūpe tādṛgrūpo'smi || 9 || akiṃcinmātracinmātraniṣṭho'smi svastha āsthitaḥ | na tuṣṭo'smi na khinno'smi nāyamasmi na cetarat || 610 || akiṃciditi || akimcinmātracinmātraniṣṭhaḥ akiṃcinmātraṃ paripūrṇaṃ yaccinmātraṃ tanniṣṭho'smi || 610 || tejobimbātprayātena bhittāvapatitena ca | kṣayātiśayamuktena prakāśenāsmyahaṃ samaḥ || 11 || tejobimbāccandramaṇḍalādeḥ prayātena nirgatena bhittau kuḍyādāvāśrayāntare apatitena kṣayātiśayamuktena nityena niratiśayena ca prakāśena samo'smi || 11 || yadasti tattadevāsmi vaktuṃ śaknomi naiva tat | taraṅgataralāpāṅge gurustvaṃ me namo'stu te || 12 || yaditi || asmītyetadavyayamahamityarthe | tatprasiddhaṃ yadvastvasti ahaṃ tadevāsmi tattadvastu vaktuṃ na śaknomi nāmajātyādyabhāvāt || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 620 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || prasādena viśālākṣyāstīrṇo'smi bhavasāgarāt | sarvātītaḥ sarvagaśca khamivāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 13 || cūḍālovāca || evaṃ sthite mahāsattva prāṇeśa hṛdayapriyam | kimidānīṃ prabho brūhi rocate te mahāmate || 14 || p. 762) śikhidhvaja uvāca || pratiṣedhaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmyabhivāñchitam | yadācarasi tanvi tvaṃ kadācidvedmi tattathā || 15 || yadeva kiṃcijjānāsi tadeva kuru sundari | tadeva dhārayiṣyāmi pratibimbaṃ yathā maṇiḥ | na staumi na ca nindāmi yathecchasi tathā kuru || 16 || cūḍālovāca || yadyevaṃ tanmahābāho samākarṇaya manmatam | ākarṇya jīvanmuktātmaṃstadevāhartumarhasi || 17 || sarvatraikyāvabodhena maurkhyakṣayabhayānvitāḥ | niricchāstāvadākāśaviśadāḥ saṃsthitā vayam || 18 || tasmādādyantamadhyeṣu ye vayaṃ puruṣottama | maurkhyamekaṃ parityajya gatvā tadrūpatāṃ punaḥ || 19 || rājyena prakṛtenemaṃ kālaṃ nītvā krameṇa vai | videhatāṃ prayāsyāmaḥ prabho kālena kenacit || 620 || sva eva nagare rājā bhava tvaṃ svāsane sthitaḥ | uttamāhaṃ tu kāmānāṃ mahiṣī te bhavāmyaham || 21 || idaṃ sukhamidaṃ neti mithune kṣayamāgate | samameva pade śānte tiṣṭha tvaṃ vigateṣaṇaḥ || 22 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || yuktamuktaṃ viśālākṣi tvayaitatsamayā dhiyā | kovārthaḥ kila rājyasya grahe tyāge'pi vā bhavet || 23 || p. 763) sukhaduḥkhadaśācintāṃ tyaktvā vigatamatsaram | yathāsaṃsthānamevemau tiṣṭhāvaḥ svacchamāgatau || 24 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || athotthāya tu cūḍālā ratnakumbhaṃ puraḥ sthitam | kāntaṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa pūrṇaṃ saptābdhivāribhiḥ || 25 || tena maṅgalakumbhena taṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ sthitam | bhāryā bhartāramekānte svarājye'bhiṣiṣeca sā || 26 || tathāsane samāsthāpya mahādevīṃ pade tathā | abhiṣiktāṃ nṛpaḥ kṛtvā cūḍālāmāha tāṃ priyām || 27 || śikhidhvaja uvāca || priye kamalapatrākṣi kṣaṇātsaṃkalpasaṃbhavam | mahāvibhavamuddāmaṃ sainyamāhartumarhasi || 28 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti kāntavacaḥ śrutvā cūḍālā varavarṇinī | sainyaṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa nīrandhrīkṛtakānanam || 29 || tatra gandhadvipavaraṃ kṛtapārthivamaṇḍanam | rakṣitaṃ hṛṣṭasāmantairārūḍhau nṛpadampatī || 630 || tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā mahiṣyā samamiṣṭayā | padātirapyasaṃbādhaṃ karṣannatibalo balam || 31 || tasmānmahendraśailendrāccalitaḥ svāṃ purīṃ prati | prāpālpenaiva kālena svāṃ purīṃ svargaśobhanām || 32 || purīsthāstasya sāmantāstadāgamanamādṛtāḥ | vividurjayaśabdena nirjagmuścoditāśayāḥ || 33 || p. 764) ekatāṃ saṃprayātena tāratūryādinā saha | pratyudgatena pūrveṇa sa sāmantena tena ca || 34 || baladvayena tenāsau viveśa nagaraṃ nṛpaḥ | daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ kṛtvā mahītale || 35 || saha cūḍālayā rāma virato dehadhāraṇāt | dehamutsṛjya nirvāṇamasneha iva dīpakaḥ || 36 || apunarjanmane rājā jagāmeti mahāmatiḥ || 37 || bhuktvā bhogānanantānbhuvi sakalamahīpālacūḍāmaṇitve sthitvāsau dīrghakālaṃ paramamṛtamanantaṃ gataḥ śūnyaśeṣaḥ | evaṃ rāmāgataṃ taṃ prakṛtamanusarankāryajātaṃ viśokaiḥ sthitvātiṣṭhatsvayaṃ vā prasabhamanusaranbhogamokṣādilakṣmīm || 638 || tataḥ paraṃ tāvanyonyānumatyā svarājyonmukhau saṃkalpasiddhena sarvatīrthajalena parasparamabhiṣiktau mahatā rājyavaibhavena svapurīṃ praviśya daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sāmrājyasukhamanubhūya bhūyo janmavimuktāṃ videhamuktiṃ jagmaturiti kathāśeṣasaṃkṣepaḥ || 638 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kirāṭacintāmaṇigajendropākhyānatrayagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śikhidhvajopākhyāna nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || p. 764) daśamaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ śikhidhvajakathānakam | anena gaccha mārgeṇa na kadācana khidyase || 1 || pūrvaṃ pratibandhakapāpasaṃkṣayābhāve durlabhamapi svātmajñānamācāryasya prayatnātiśayāllabhyata iti darśayituṃ anekopākhyānagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānamākhyātam | idānīṃ cittatyāga eva sarvatyāgo nāma iti kacopākhyānenābhidhīyate || 1 || 2 || 3 || p. 765) śikhidhvajaḥ krameṇaiva yathā bodhamavāptavān | kaco bṛhaspateḥ putrastathā budhyasva rāghava || 2 || rāma uvāca || bṛhaspaterbhagavataḥ putro'sau bhagavānkacaḥ | yathā prabuddho bhagavansamāsena tathā vada || 3 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || bālabhāvātsamuttīrṇaḥ saṃsārottaraṇonmukhaḥ | kacaḥ padapadārthajño bṛhaspatimabhāṣata || 4 || bāleti || bālabhāvānmaurkhyāt padapadārthajñaḥ padapade tattvapade tayorarthaḥ padapadārthastaṃ jānātīti || 4 || kaca uvāca || bhagavansarvadharmajña kathaṃ saṃsṛtipañjarāt | asmānnirgamyate brūhi jantunā jīvatantunā || 5 || bhagavanniti || jīvatantunā jīvaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaṃ sa eva tantuḥ ceṣṭānimittaṃ sūtraṃ yasya tena || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || bṛhaspatiruvāca || anarthamakarāgārādasmātsaṃsārasāgarāt | uttīryate niruddhegaṃ sarvatyāgena putraka || 6 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityākarṇya kaco vākyaṃ pituḥ paramapāvanam | sarvameva parityajya jagāmaikāntakānanam || 7 || p. 766) bṛhaspatestadgamanaṃ nodvegāya babhūva ha | saṃyoge ca viyoge ca na kṣubhyanti mahāśayāḥ || 8 || atha varṣeṣu yāteṣu triṣu pañcasu cānagha | punaḥ prāpa mahāraṇye kasmiṃścitpitaraṃ kacaḥ || 9 || paripūjyābhivādyainaṃ samāliṅgitaputrakam | apṛcchadvākpatiṃ bhūyaḥ sa kacaḥ kāntayā girā || 10 || adyedamaṣṭamaṃ varṣaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kṛto mayā | tathāpi tāta viśrāntiṃ nādhigacchāmyaninditām || 11 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamārtaṃ vacastasminkace vadati kānane | sarvameva tyajetyuktvā vākpatirdivamāyayau || 12 || gate tasminkaco dehādvalkalādyapyathātyajat | tato vyabhrārkatāreṇa śaradvyomnā samo'bhavat || 13 || punarvarṣatrayeṇātha kasmiṃścitkānanāntare | dūyamānamanāḥ prāpa tameva pitaraṃ gurum || 14 || kṛtapūjānamaskāraṃ tamāliṅgitaputrakam | apṛcchattamasau bhūyaḥ khedagadgadayā girā || 15 || kaca uvāca || tāta sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ kanthāṃ caiva latādyapi | tathāpi nāsti viśrāntiḥ svapade kiṃ karomyaham || 16 || bṛhaspatiruvāca || cittaṃ sarvamiti prāhustattyaktvā putra rājase | cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ sarvavido janāḥ || 17 || p. 767) vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktvā vākpatiḥ putraṃ pupluve tarasā nabhaḥ | anviyeṣa kacaścittaṃ parityaktumakhinnadhīḥ || 18 || cintayannapyasau cittaṃ na yadā veda kānane | tadā saṃcintayāmāsa dhiyaivamavikhinnayā || 19 || kaca uvāca || padārthavṛndaṃ dehādi na cittamiti kathyate | tadetatkiṃ kva vā vyarthaṃ nirāgaskaṃ tyajāmyaham || 20 || pituḥ sakāśaṃ gacchāmi jñātuṃ cittaṃ mahāripum | jñātvā tāvattyajāmyāśu tatastiṣṭhāmi vijvaraḥ || 21 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || cintayitvā jagāmeti kacaḥ svaṃ pitaraṃ gurum | papraccha prayato bhūtvā cittaṃ tāta kimucyate || 22 || bṛhaspatiruvāca || cittaṃ nijamahaṃkāraṃ viduścittavido janāḥ | antaryo'yamahaṃbhāvo jantostaccittamucyate || 23 || kaca uvāca || manye'sya duṣkarastyāgo na siddhimupagacchati | kathameṣa kila tyaktuṃ śakyate yogināṃ vara || 24 || bṛhaspatiruvāca || api puṣpāvadalanādapi locanamīlanāt | sukaro'haṃkṛtestyāgo na kleśo'tra manāgapi || 25 || p. 768) ekamādyantarahitaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ tatam | khādapyatitarāmacchaṃ vidyate sarvavedanam || 26 || ekamiti || sarvavedanaṃ sarvasākṣicinmātrameva vastu vidyata ityanvayaḥ || 26 || tadeva bhāvayansādhuḥ śāntastiṣṭha gatavyathaḥ | mithyārūpo hyahaṃbhāvo līyate tattvabhāvanāt || 27 || taditi || tattvabhāvanāccitsvarūpabhāvanāt || 27 || citi ko'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ kovā nu kathamutthitaḥ | antaḥ ko'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ kuto nu kathamutthitaḥ || 28 || ciditi || 28 || kvāpsu jāto rajorāśiḥ kvānalādutthitaṃ jalam | ayaṃ so'hamiti vyarthaṃ pratyayaṃ tyaja putraka || 29 || apsu jāto rajorāśiriva anale jalamiva citsvarūpe'pyahaṃbhāvo na yujyata ityarthaḥ | ayaṃ ahaṃ so'hamiti || 29 || tucchaṃ parimitākāraṃ dikkālavivaśīkṛtam || 30 || dikkālavivaśīkṛtaṃ parimitākāraṃ tucchaṃ pratyayaṃ tyaja || 30 || dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ svacchaṃ nityoditaṃ tatam | sarvārthamayamekārthaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ bhavān || 31 || digiti || sarvārthamayamapi yadekārthamekarūpaṃ tadamalaṃ cinmātraṃ bhavānityanvayaḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti prāpya paraṃ yogamupadeśamanuttamam | jīvanmukto babhūvāsau tato devaguroḥ sutaḥ || 32 || nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśchinnagranthiḥ praśāntadhīḥ | kaco yathā sthito rāma tathā tiṣṭhāvikāravān || 33 || p. 769) ahaṃkāramasadviddhi mainamāśraya mā tyaja | asataḥ śaśaśṛṅgasya kila tyāgagrahau kutaḥ || 34 || ahamiti || śaśaśṛṅgavadasantamahaṃkāraṃ māśraya mā tyajetyarthaḥ || 34 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || p. 769) ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || dvitvaikatvamatastyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ sukhito bhava | mā duḥkhito bhava vyarthaṃ tvaṃ mithyāpuruṣo yathā || 1 || pūrvaṃ cittatyāga eva sarvatyāga ityuktam | idānīmavicāritaramyo'yamahaṃkāraḥ saṃsāre vṛthaiva śocatītyatra dṛṣṭāntatayā mithyāpuruṣavṛttānto nirūpyate - dvitveti || dvitvamaterbhedaviṣayatvāt ekatvamateśca bhedapratiyogitvena bhedollekhitvātte ubhe api tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ bhedābhedābhyāmavyapadeśye cinmātrarūpe vastuni sthitaḥ sansukhito bhava | vyarthaṃ nirnimittameva mithyāpuruṣavadduḥkhito mābhava || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || rāma uvāca || paramāmāgato'smyantastṛptiṃ jñānāmṛtena te | tṛpto'pi bhūyaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ praśnamimamīśvara || 2 || kimucyate muniśreṣṭha mithyāpuruṣanāmakam | vastvavastukṛtaṃ jagadvastujātaṃ vadāśu me || 3 || @@@@@@@@@@@@@ 7.37 p. 770) vasiṣṭha uvāca || mithyāpuruṣabodhāya śṛṇu rāghava śobhanām | imāmākhyāyikāṃ hāsajananīṃ madudīritām || 4 || asti kaścinmahābāho māyāyantramayaḥ pumān | bālapelavadhīrmūḍho mānī maurkhyeṇa kevalam || 5 || astīti || māyāyantramayaḥ pumān ahaṃkārarūpaḥ | bālapelavadhīrbālavadalpabuddhiḥ || 5 || sa ekānte kvacijjātaḥ śūnye tatraiva tiṣṭhati | keśoṇḍrakamiva vyomni mṛgatṛṣṇaiva vā marau || 6 || sa iti || pumānekānte niḥprapañce śūnye nirviśeṣe kvacidavyapadeśye cidākāśarūpe vastuni jātaḥ tatraiva vastuni vyomni keśoṇḍrakamiva kuṇḍalinaḥ keśasaṃcayamiva marau mṛgatṛṣṇeva ca bhrāntimātrasiddhastiṣṭhati || 6 || tasmādanyanna tatrāsti yadasti ca sa eva tat | yaccānyattattadābhāsaṃ na ca paśyati durmatiḥ || 7 || tasmāditi || tatra cidākāśe tasmānmāyāpuruṣādahaṃkārādanyannāsti | yaccāsti tatsa eva sarvasyāpyahaṃkārikatvāt tattadābhāsaṃ tenatena viyadādirūpeṇa bhāsamānamanyatprapañcātiriktaṃ yacca vastvasti tacca na paśyati nānusaṃdhatte durmatitvāt mandamatitvāt || 7 || saṃkalpastasya saṃjātastatra vṛddhimupeyuṣaḥ | svaṃ sthāpayitvā rakṣāmi vastviṣṭaṃ rakṣyamādarāt || 8 || saṃkalpa iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | tatra cidākāśe vṛddhimupeyuṣastasya māyāpuṃsaḥ khaṃ ākāśaṃ sthāpayitvā kutracidāśraye pratiṣṭhāpya rakṣāmi | yasmādiṣṭaṃ vastvādarādrakṣyaṃ rakṣaṇīyamiti saṃkalpo jātaḥ || 8 || p. 771) iti saṃcintayanvyomarakṣārthaṃ so'karodgṛham | asya kośe ca bandhāsthāṃ rakṣitaṃ khaṃ mayetyasau || 9 || iti evaṃ ca saṃcintayan vyomarakṣārthaṃ sa pumān gṛhamakarot | asya ca gṛhasya kośe'bhyantare khaṃ mayā rakṣitamityāsthāmādaramakarot || 9 || atha kālena tattasya gṛhaṃ nāśamupāyayau | ṛtvantareṇābda iva vāteneva taraṅgakaḥ || 10 || atheti || ṛtvantareṇa śaradākhyena varṣako'bdo yathā nāśamupayāti tadvat || 10 || hā gṛhākāśa naṣṭastvaṃ hā kva yātamasi kṣaṇāt | gṛhe bhagne gṛhākāśamityathainaṃ śuśoca saḥ || 11 || hā gṛhetyādi || ādau gṛhaṃ tannāśe kūpam || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || iti śokaśataṃ kṛtvā punastatraiva durmatiḥ | kūpaṃ cakre kharakṣārthaṃ kūpākāśaparo'bhavat || 12 || tato nāśaṃ sa kālena nītaḥ kūpo'pi tasya vai | kūpākāśe gate śoke nimagno'sau tato'bhavat || 13 || kūpākāśapralāpānte kumbhaṃ śīghramathākarot | kumbhākāśaparo bhūtvā svayaṃ nirvṛtimāyayau || 14 || kumbho'pi tasya kālena nāśaṃ nīto raghūdvaha | yāmeva diśamādatte durbhagaḥ sā hi naśyati || 15 || kumbhākāśapralāpānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ | kuṇḍaṃ tatraiva tenāsau kuṇḍākāśaparo'bhavat || 16 || tataḥ kumbhaṃ tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ gartaviśeṣaṃ sthālīṃ vā || 16 || 17 || p. 772) kuṇḍamapyasya kālena kenacinnāśamāyayau | tejaseva tamastena kuṇḍākāśaṃ śuśoca saḥ || 17 || kuṇḍākāśasya nāśānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ | catuḥśālaṃ mahāśālaṃ tadākāśaparo'bhavat || 18 || tato mahāśālaṃ viśālagṛhayuktaṃ catuḥśālaṃ caturṇāṃ śālānāṃ samāhāram || 18 || 19 || tadapyavajahārāśu kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ | jīrnaṃ parṇaṃ yathā vātastataḥ śokaparo'bhavat || 19 || sa catuḥśālaśokānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra ha | kuśūlamambudākāraṃ tadākāśaparaḥ sthitaḥ || 20 || tataḥ kuśūlaṃ dhānyāvapanasthānaṃ ca kṛtvā tattannāśe śuśoceti saṃkṣepaḥ || 20 || 21 || 22 || tadapyasya jahārāśu kālo vāta ivāmbudam | kuśūlākāśaśokena tenāsau paryatapyata || 21 || evaṃ gṛhacatuḥśālakumbhakuṇḍakuśūlakaiḥ | tasyāparyavasānātmā kālo duḥkhamayo gataḥ || 22 || evaṃ sthitaḥ sa gaganaṃ kumatirguhāyāṃ gṛhṇangṛheṇa gaganena kilātmabuddhyā | duḥkhāntarādghanatarādghanaduḥkhajātamāyāti yāti ca gatāgatisaṅgamūḍhaḥ || 23 || evamiti || duḥkhamayatayā sthitaḥ sa kumatirguhāyāṃ sthitaṃ gaganaṃ gṛheṇa kenacidāvāsasthānena ca gṛhṇan saṃgṛhṇan gaganena janitā yātmabuddhiḥ tayā gaganaviṣayātmabuddhyā ghanatarādduḥkhāntarāt ghanaduḥkhajātamāyāti | gatāgatisaṅgamūḍhaḥ upādhīnāṃ gamanāgamanasaṃbandhena mūḍhaḥ sansvayaṃ ca yāti || 23 || 24 || p. 773) rāma uvāca || mithyānaraprasaṅgena kiṃ māyāpuruṣaḥ prabho | kathito'yaṃ tvayā vyomarakṣaṇaṃ ca kimucyate || 24 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || māyāyantramayaḥ prokto yaḥ pumātraghunandana | enaṃ ca tvamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi śūnyāmbarotthitam || 25 || māyeti || māyāyantramayo yaḥ pumān proktaḥ tamenaṃ śūnyāmbarotthitaṃ cidākāśotthamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi || 25 || yasminnākāśakośe'sminsādho jagadidaṃ sthitam | tadanantamasacchūnyaṃ sargādau tiṣṭhati svayam | tasmādudetyahaṃkāraḥ pūrvaspanda ivānilāt || 26 || yasminniti || anantamaparicchinnaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvopādhirahitaṃ ataścāsat vyavahārasyāviṣayaḥ | asadvā idamagra āsīt tato vai sadajāyata iti śruteḥ | īdṛśaṃ yadvastu sargādau tiṣṭhati tasmādvastunaḥ pūrvaṃ prathamamevāhaṃkāra udeti anilātstimitavāyoḥ sakāśātspandaścalanamiveti || 26 || anātmātmaikarakṣārthaṃ dehānnānāvidhānasau | bhūyobhūyo vināśe'pi sṛjatyākulatāṃ gataḥ || 27 || anātmeti || anātmā vastuta ātmano'nyaḥ so'yamahaṃkāraḥ ātmaikarakṣārthaṃ cidākāśarūpasyātmana eva rakṣaṇāya nānāvidhāndehān bhūyobhūyo vināśe'pi sati sṛjati || 27 || kūpakuṇḍacatuḥśālakumbhādīndehakānasau | kṛtvā rakṣita ātmeti yāti tadvyomni bhāvanām || 28 || kūpeti || asāvahaṃkāraḥ kūpāditulyāndehakān kṛtvā ākāśakalpa ātmā rakṣita iti tadvyomni tasmiṃścidākāśe bhāvanāṃ yāti || 28 || 29 || p. 774) yathaiva mithyāpuruṣo rakṣanvyomātmaśaṅkayā | ghaṭākāśādiṣu kliṣṭa evaṃ mā kleśavānbhava || 29 || ākāśādapi vistīrṇaḥ śuddhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śivaḥ śubhaḥ | ya ātmā sa kathaṃ kena gṛhyate rakṣyate'thavā || 30 || ākāśāditi || ya ātmā ākāśādapi vistīrṇaḥ sa kathaṃ gṛhyate kena vā gṛhyate rakṣyate ca | tadvyatiriktasya vastuna evābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 || hṛdayākāśamātrasya śarīrakṣayasaṃkṣaye | vyarthaṃ bhūtāni śocanti naṣṭa ātmeti śaṅkayā || 31 || hṛdayeti || hṛdayākāśamātrasya hṛtpuṇḍarīkāvacchinnasyākāśasya śarīralakṣaṇasya kṣayasya nivāsasya saṃkṣaye sati bhūtāni ātmā naṣṭa iti śaṅkayā vyarthameva śocanti || 31 || ghaṭādiṣu pranaṣṭeṣu yathākāśo hyakhaṇḍitaḥ | tathā deheṣu naṣṭeṣu dehī nityamalepakaḥ || 32 || ghaṭādiṣviti || ākāśādītyādiśabdena digādyamūrtadravyasaṃgrahaḥ || 32 || śuddhacinmātra ātmāyamākāśādapyaṇoraṇuḥ | svānubhūtyaṃśamātratvātkhavadrāma na naśyati || 33 || śuddheti || ya ātmā śuddhacinmātraḥ aṇoḥ sūkṣmādākāśādapyaṇuḥ sūkṣmo niravayavatvāt ātmā svānubhūtyaṃśamātratvātsvānubhavamātrarūpatvāt khavat ākāśavanna naśyati || 33 || na jāyate na mriyate kvacitkiṃcitkadācana | jagadvivartarūpeṇa kevalaṃ brahma jṛmbhate || 34 || neti || kiṃcidai vastu kvaciddeśe kadācidapi na jāyate na mriyate ca kiṃ tarhi brahmaiva kevalaṃ jagadvivartarūpeṇa jagadākāreṇa jṛmbhate parisphurati || 34 || p. 775) sarvamekamidaṃ śāntamādimadhyāntavarjitam | bhāvābhāvavinirmuktamiti matvā sukhī bhava || 35 || sarvamiti || idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat ādimadhyāntavarjitaṃ ataeva bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ janmanāśābhyāṃ vinirmuktaṃ śāntamekamadvitīyaṃ brahmeti matvā sukhī bhava || 35 || sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadruvamasvatantramāsannapātamavivekamamānamajñam | bodhādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ sakalaṃ vimucya śeṣe subuddhapada uttamatāṃ prayāhi || 36 || sarveti || sarvāpadāṃ nilayaṃ adhruvaṃ asvatantraṃ āsannapātaṃ naśvaraṃ avivekaṃ amānaṃ aprāmāṇikaṃ ajñaṃ jaḍaṃ ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ ahaṃkārarūpaṃ vastu sakalamapi bodhādātmatattvarūpādavabodhāt vimucya śeṣe ahaṃkṛtirahite subuddhapade jñānapade sthitvā uttamāṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ prayāti || 36 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || p. 775) dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || tasyādṛśyātmatattvasya vismṛtyaiva gataṃ sthitim | nānyasmādāgataṃ rāma jagadrajjubhujaṅgavat || 1 || pūrvamahaṃkṛtireva mithyā śokaheturityuktam | idānīṃ kathaṃ tarhi dhīviśrāntirityākāṅkṣāyāṃ samādhinā vināpi mahatā kartṛtvādinā dhiyo viśrāntiḥ sidhyatīti bhṛṅgīśopākhyānena nirūpyate - tasyeti || idaṃ jagattasya sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānasya ātmatattvasya vismṛtyaiva ananusaṃdhānenaiva sthitiṃ prāmāṇikabuddhiṃ gataṃ anyasmāttu kāraṇānnāgataṃ rajjubhujaṅgavat | yathāhi rajjvāropito bhujaṅgo rajjusvarūpājñānādeva siddho nānyasmātkāraṇāttadvat || 1 || p. 776) ādityavyatirekeṇa yo bhāvayati rāghava | raśmijālamidaṃ hyetattasyānyadiva bhāsvataḥ || 2 || ādityeti || yaḥ pumānidaṃ raśmijālaṃ ādityavyatirekeṇa bhāvayati ādityādbhedena bhāvayati tasya etadraśmijālaṃ bhāsvato'nyadiva bhavati || 2 || kanakavyatirekeṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvitam | keyūrameva tattasya na tasya kanakaṃ hi tat || 3 || kanaketi || pūrvokta evārthaḥ || 3 || ādityāvyatirekeṇa raśmayo yena bhāvitāḥ | ādityā eva te tasya nirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 4 || idānīmabhedabhāvanāmāha - ādityeti || yena puṃsā raśmaya ādityāvyatirekeṇa bhāvitāḥ tasya te raśmayo'pyādityā eva sa pumānabhedadarśī nirvikalpa ucyate || 4 || kanakāvyatirekeṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvyate | kanakaikamahābuddhirnirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 5 || kanaketi || kanakaikamahābuddhiḥ keyūrādiṣu kanakamityekaiva mahatī buddhiryasya sa pumān nirvikalpa ucyate || 5 || nānātāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā śuddhacinmātrakoṭare | saṃvedyena vinirmukte saṃvittattve sthiro bhava || 6 || nānātāmiti || akhilāṃ nānātāṃ tyaktvā śuddhacinmātrakoṭare śuddhasya cinmātrasya koṭare garbhe sthitaṃ yat saṃvedyena vinirmuktaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ tatraiva sthiraḥ samāhito bhava || 6 || p. 777) svayamātmātmanaivāśu śuktiṃ saṃkalpanāmikām | yadā karoti sphuritāṃ spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 7 || svayamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ātmā svayameva yadā saṃkalpanāmikāṃ śaktiṃ anilaḥ spandaśaktimiva ātmanaiva na kāraṇāntareṇa sphuritāṃ kāryonmukhīṃ karoti tadā pṛthagivābhāsaṃ ātmano'nyadivābhāsamānaṃ saṃkalpakalanāmayaṃ viśvātmā sarvaprapañcakāraṇaṃ svākṛtiṃ svākārameva svayaṃ bhāvayanmano bbhavati || 7 || 8 || tadā pṛthagivābhāsaṃ saṃkalpakalanāmayam | mano bhavati viśvātmā bhāvayansvākṛtiṃ svayam || 8 || saṃkalpamātramevedaṃ jagadābhogi dṛśyatām | na satyaṃ na ca mithyaiva svapnajālamivotthitam || 9 || saṃkalpeti || ataḥ kāraṇādidaṃ ābhogi vistīrṇaṃ jagatsaṃkalpamayameva dṛśyatāṃ na satyam | tattvajñānena bādhyatvāt | na ca mithyaiva vyavahāryatvāt | kiṃ tarhi svapnajālamivānirvacanīyatvenotthitam || 9 || 10 || 11 || paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighranvadanvyavaharansvapan | nāpūrvaṃ vidyate sarvaṃ satyamityeva bhāvayan || 10 || yadyatkaroti tadviddhi cinmātramamalaṃ tatam | brahma prabhṛhitākāraṃ tasmādanyanna vidyate || 11 || padārthajāte sarvasminsaṃvitsāratayā sthite | saṃvidevedamakhilaṃ jagannānyāsti kalpanā || 12 || padārtheti || padārthajāte vastusamūhe sarvasminnapi saṃvitsāratayā saṃvinmātratayā saṃvinmātre pramāṇatayā sthite sati saṃvideva hi bhavati viṣayasattvopaśame śaraṇamiti nyāyāt || 12 || p. 778) saṃbhavādakhilākāreṇaikasyā eva saṃvidaḥ | saṃvedyamapi nāstyeva bandhamokṣāvataḥ katham || 13 || idamakhilaṃ jagat saṃvideveti niścīyatām | atrānyā kalpanā bhedakalpanā nāsti | akhilākāreṇa ekasyā eva saṃvidaḥ saṃbhavāddhetoḥ || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || mokṣo'yameṣa khalu bandha iti prasahya cintāṃ nirasya sakalāṃ vikalābhimānaḥ | maunī vaśī vigatamānamado mahātmā kurvansvakāryamanahaṃkṛtireva tiṣṭha || 14 || mahākartā mahābhoktā mahātyāgī bhavānagha | sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam || 15 || rāma uvāca || kimucyate mahākartā mahātyāgī kimucyate | kimucyate mahābhoktā samyakkathaya me prabho || 16 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || etadvratatrayaṃ rāma purā candrārdhamaulinā | bhṛṅgīśāya tu saṃproktaṃ yenāsau vijvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 17 || sumeroruttare śṛṅge pūrvaṃ śaśikalādharaḥ | atiṣṭhadagnisaṃkāśe samagraparivāravān || 18 || tamapṛcchanmahātejāstattvaṃ jijñāsurādarāt | bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇato rāma baddhāñjalirumāpatim || 19 || bhṛṅgīśa uvāca || saṃsāraracanāṃ nātha taraṅgataralāmimām | avalokya vimuhyāmi tattvaviśrāntivarjitaḥ || 20 || p. 779) kamantarniścayaṃ kāntamurarīkṛtya susthiram | asmiñjagajjīrṇagṛhe tiṣṭhāmi vigatajvaraḥ || 21 || īśvara uvāca || sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam | mahākartā mahābhoktā mahātyāgī bhavānagha || 22 || bhṛṅgīśa uvāca || kimucyate mahākartā mahābhoktā kimucyate | kimucyate mahātyāgī samyakkathaya me prabho || 23 || īśvara uvāca || rāgadveṣau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmādharmau phalāphale | yaḥ karotyanapekṣaiva mahākartā sa ucyate || 24 || maunavānnirahaṃbhāvo nirmāno muktamatsaraḥ | yaḥ karoti gatodvegaṃ mahākartā sa ucyate || 25 || sarvatra vigatasneho yaḥ sākṣivadavasthitaḥ | niricchaṃ vartate kārye mahākartā sa ucyate || 26 || udvegānandarahitaḥ samayā svacchayā dhiyā | na śocati na codeti mahākartā sa ucyate || 27 || janmasthitivināśeṣu sodayāstamayeṣvalam | samameva mano yasya mahākartā sa ucyate || 28 || na kiṃcana dveṣṭi tathā na kiṃcidabhikāṅkṣati | bhuṅkte ca prakṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 29 || p. 780) sukhairduḥkhaiḥ kriyāyogairbhāvābhāvairbhramapradaiḥ | bhuktairna saṃkṣubhyati yo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 30 || jarāmaraṇamāpacca rājyaṃ dāridryameva ca | ramyamityeva yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 31 || kaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ tiktamamṛṣṭaṃ mṛṣṭamuttamam | andhaḥ saṃyāti sāmyena mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 32 || sarasaṃ nīrasaṃ caiva surataṃ virataṃ tathā | yaḥ paśyati samaṃ saumyo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 33 || kṣīre khaṇḍaprakāre ca śubhe vāpyaśubhe tathā | samatā susthirā yasya mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 34 || idaṃ bhojyamabhojyaṃ cetyevaṃ tyaktvā vikalpitam | gatābhilāṣaṃ yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 35 || āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ mohamānandamaparamparam | yo bhuṅkte samayā buddhyā mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 36 || dharmādharmau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā maraṇajanmanī | dhiyā yeneti saṃtyaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 37 || sarvecchāḥ sakalāḥ śaṅkāḥ sarvehāḥ sarvaniścayāḥ | dhiyā yena parityaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 38 || yena dharmamadharmaṃ ca mano mananamīhitam | sarvamantaḥ parityaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 39 || yāvatī dṛśyakalanā sakaleyaṃ vilokyate | sā yena suṣṭhu saṃtyaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 40 || p. 781) vasiṣṭha uvāca || ityuktaṃ devadevena bhṛṅgīśāya purānagha | etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya tiṣṭa rāma gatajvaraḥ || 41 || nityoditaṃ vimalarūpamanantamādyaṃ brahmāsti netarakalākalanaṃ hi kiṃcit | ityeva bhāvaya nirañjanatāmupeto nirvāṇamehi sakalāmalaśāntavṛttiḥ || 42 || anāmayaṃ brahma samastakalpakāryaikabījaṃ paramātmarūpam | bṛhacca tadbṛṃhitasarvabhāvaṃ khamastibhātīva yadaṅga kiṃcit || 43 || anyatkvacitkiṃcididaṃ kadācinna saṃbhavatyeva sadapyasacca | ityeva sādho dṛḍhaniścayo'ntaḥ sthitvā gatāśaṅkavilāsamāsva || 44 || antarmukhaḥ sansatataṃ samastaṃ kurvanbahiṣṭhaṃ khalu kāryajātam | na khedamāyāsi kadācideva nirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāmupaiṣi || 45 || antarmukhaḥ anusaṃdhānaniṣṭho bahiṣṭhaṃ śārīraṃ kāryajātaṃ kurvan khedaṃ nāyāsi | nirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāṃ ca upaiṣi || 45 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || p. 782) trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ rāma uvāca || bhagavansarvatattvajña citte'haṃkāranāmani | galite vā galadrūpe liṅgasattvasya kiṃ bhavet || 1 || pūrvaṃ samādhinā vināpi mahākartṛtvādinaiva dhīviśrāntiḥ siddhyatītyuktam | idānīṃ svavicāreṇa boddhumaśakyamapi tattvaṃ gurūktito boddhuṃ śakyata eveti ikṣvākūpākhyānenākhyāyate - bhagavanniti || ahaṃkāranāmani citte galite galadrūpe vā sati sattvasya prāṇinaḥ kiṃ liṅgaṃ cihnaṃ bhavet || 1 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || balādapi hi saṃjātā na limpantyāśayaṃ sitam | lobhamohādayo doṣāḥ payāṃsīva saroruham || 2 || balāditi ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam | ahaṃkāramaye citte galati śithilībhavati duṣkṛte ca galati sati balāt pareṣāṃ yatnaviśeṣātsaṃjātā api lobhamohādayo doṣāḥ payāṃsi ca saroruhamiva sitaṃ vimalamāśayaṃ na limpanti na spṛśanti || 2 || muditādyāḥ śriyo vaktraṃ na muñcanti kadācana | galatyahaṃkāramaye citre galati duṣkṛte || 3 || muditādyā maitryādayaḥ śobhāhetavaḥ śriyo vaktraṃ kadācidapi na muñcanti || 3 || vāsanāgranthayaśchinnā iva truṭyantyalaṃ śanaiḥ | kopastānavamāyāti moho māndyaṃ hi gacchati || 4 || vāsanārūpā granthayo vicchinnā iva śanaistruṭyanti bhraśyante kopādayo'pi kṣīyante || 4 || p. 783) kāmaḥ klamaṃ gacchati ca lobhaḥ kvāpi palāyate | nollasantīndriyāṇyuccaiḥ khedaḥ sphurati noccakaiḥ || 5 || indriyāṇi uccairnollasanti nahi sphuranti | khedo dainyaṃ ca tathā pūrvavanna sphurati || 5 || na duḥkhānyupabṛṃhanti na valganti sukhāni ca | sarvatra samatodeti hṛdi śaityapradāyinī || 6 || duḥkhāni nopabṛṃhanti na vardhante | sukhāni ca na valganti pāravaśyahetavo na bhavanti | hṛdi śaityapradāyinī sarvaviṣayā samatā udeti || 6 || sukhaduḥkhādayastvete dṛśyante yadi vā mukhe | dṛśyanta eva tucchatvānnatu limpanti te manaḥ || 7 || sukhaduḥkhādayo mukhe dṛśyamānā api tattadvikārairaminīyamānā api tucchatvāt kalpitatvāt mano na limpanti || 7 || citte galati gīrvāṇagaṇasya spṛhaṇīyatām | sādhurgacchatyudetyasya samatā śītacandrikā || 8 || citta iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | kiṃciccitte galite sati sa sādhurgīrvāṇānāṃ gaṇasyāpi spṛhaṇīyatāṃ abhilaṣaṇīyatāṃ gacchati || 8 || upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca sevyamapratirodhi ca | nibhṛtaṃ corjitaṃ svacchaṃ bhavatītyamalaṃ vapuḥ || 9 || tasya ca vapurupaśāntaṃ kāntaṃ kāntimat apratirodhi samādherapratibandhakaṃ nibhṛtaṃ nirvikāraṃ ūrjitaṃ dainyarahitaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ ca sat itthamanena prakāreṇa sevyaṃ bhavati || 9 || bhāvābhāvāvarugṇo'pi vicitro'pi mahānapi | nānandāya na khedāya satāṃ saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ || 10 || bhāvābhāveti || saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ bhāvābhāvāvarugṇo'pi bhāvābhāvābhyāmutpattivipattibhyāṃ avarugṇo'pi bhaṅgayukto'pi vicitro'pi mahānapi satāṃ tattvajñānināṃ nānandāya na khedāya | harṣaviṣādaheturna bhavatītyarthaḥ || 10 || p. 784) buddhyālokanasādhye'sminvastunyastamitāpadi | pravartate na yo mohāttaṃ dhigastu narādhamam || 11 || buddhyeti || buddhyā yadālokanaṃ vicāraḥ tanmātrasādhye asminmokṣalakṣaṇe astamitāpadi vastuni yo mohānna pravartate taṃ dhigastu || 11 || viśrāntimāptumucitāṃ cirasaṅgaduḥkharatnākaraṃ jananasāgaramuttitīrṣoḥ | ko'haṃ kathaṃ jagadidaṃ ca paraśca kaḥ syātkiṃ bhogakairiti matiḥ paramo'bhyupāyaḥ || 12 || viśrāntimiti || ucitāṃ viśrāntiṃ tattvaniṣṭhāmāptuṃ cirasaṅganimittānāṃ duḥkharatnānāṃ ākaraṃ jananasāgaramuttitīrṣoḥ puṃsaḥ kiṃ bhogakairiti vairāgyapūrvako'haṃ idaṃ jagacca kathaṃ kena prakāreṇotpannaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca kaḥ kīdṛśaḥ syāditi vicārātmikā matiḥ paramo mokṣopāyaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || bhavatāmādipuruṣa ikṣvākurnāma bhūpatiḥ | ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo yathā muktastathā śṛṇu || 13 || ikṣvākurnāma bhūpālaḥ svarājyaṃ paripālayan | kadācidekāntagato manasā samacintayat || 14 || jarāmaraṇasaṃkṣobhasukhaduḥkhabhramasthiteḥ | asya dṛśyaprapañcasya ko hetuḥ syāditi svayam || 15 || p. 785) jagato na vivedāsau kāraṇaṃ cintayannapi | athaikadāpṛcchadasau brahmalokāgataṃ manum | pūjitaṃ svasabhāsaṃsthaṃ bhagavantaṃ prajāpatim || 16 || ikṣvākuruvāca || māṃ yojayati dhārṣṭyena bhagavankaruṇānidhe | bhavatprasāda evāyaṃ bhavantaṃ praṣṭumañjasā || 17 || kutaḥ sargo'yamāyātaḥ svarūpaṃ cāsya kīdṛśam | kiyadetajjagatkasya kadā keneti kathyatām || 18 || kuta iti || etajjagat kinat kiṃparimāṇam | kasya kiṃ īśvarasya uta jīvānām | kadā kasminkāle prādurbhūtam | kena vā kāraṇena jātamiti kathyatām || 18 || ahaṃ kathaṃ ca viṣamādasmātsaṃsṛtivibhramāt | vimucyeyaṃ ghanāstīrṇājjālādiva vihaṅgamaḥ || 19 || ahamiti || ghanāstīrṇāt ghanaṃ nirantaraṃ yathā tathā āstīrṇāt prasāritāt || 19 || 20 || 21 || manuruvāca || aho nu cirakālena viveke suvikāśini | vitatārthaparicchettā sāraḥ praśnastvayā kṛtaḥ || 20 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittannāsti nṛpa kiṃcana | yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā vāri marusthale || 21 || manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yattu no dṛśyate kvacit | avināśaṃ tadastīha tatsadātmeti kathyate || 22 || mana iti || yattu vastu kvacidapi no dṛśyate idantayā na pratīyate | manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣāmindriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ tānyatītaṃ avināśaṃ tadeva vastvasti sadrūpaṃ tadvastu ātmeti kathyate || 22 || p. 786) iyaṃ tu sarvadṛśyādyā rājansargaparamparā | tasminneva mahādarśe pratibimbamupāgatā || 23 || iyamiti || tasminneva ātmanyeva | mahādarśe mahati darpaṇe || 23 || bhāḥ svabhāvasamutpannā brāhmyaḥ sphuraṇaśaktayaḥ | kāścidbrahmāṇḍatāṃ yānti kāścidgacchanti bhūtatām || 24 || bhāḥ svabhāvasamutpannāḥ tejasaḥ svabhāvādutpannāḥ tejasaḥ sphuraṇasvabhāvatvāt brāhmyaḥ brahmasaṃbandhinyaḥ sphuraṇaśaktayaḥ vikṣepaśaktayaḥ kāścidbrahmāṇḍatāṃ yānti brahmāṇḍatayā vivartante | kāścitsphuraṇaśaktayo bhūtatāṃ prāṇirūpatāṃ gacchanti || 24 || 25 || na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam | naikyamasti na ca dvitvaṃ saṃvitsāraṃ vijṛmbhate || 25 || ekaṃ yathā sphurati vāri taraṅgabhaṅgairevaṃ parisphurati cinnaca kiṃcidetat | tvaṃ bandhamokṣakalane pravimucya dūre svastho bhavābhavabhayo'bhayasāra eva || 26 || ekamiti || ekaṃ vāri anekaistaraṅgabhaṅgairyathā sphurati evaṃ cidekaiva paritaḥ sphurati etaddṛśyaṃ kiṃcideva nāsti | ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ bandhamokṣakalpane dūre pravimucya abhavabhayaḥ saṃsārabhayarahitaḥ abhayasāraḥabhayaṃ brahma tatsāra eva bhūtvā svastho bhava || 26 || saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātāḥ satyaścinmātrasaṃvidaḥ | āpastaraṅgatvamiva yānti bhūmupa jīvatām || 27 || saṃkalponmukhatāmiti || tasyāścinmātrarūpāyāḥ saṃvida eva saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātāḥ satyaḥ āpastaraṅgatvamiva jīvatāṃ yānti || 27 || p. 787) te jīvāḥ saṃsarantīha saṃsāre pūrvamutthite | sukhaduḥkhadaśāmoho manasyevāsti nātmani || 28 || ta iti || te jīvāḥ pūrvamutthite saṃsāre saṃsaranti | sukhaduḥkhadaśāmohaśca manasyevāsti | ātmani tu nāsti || 28 || adṛśyo dṛśyate rāhurgṛhītena yathendunā | tathānubhavamātrātmā dṛśyenātmāvalokyate || 29 || adṛśya iti || adṛśyaḥ draṣṭumaśakyo'pi rāhurgṛhītena indunopādhinā yathā dṛśyate tathā anubhavamātrarūpo'pyātmā dṛśyena dehādyupādhināvalokyate || 29 || na śāstreṇāpi guruṇā dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ | dṛśyate svātmanaivātmā svayā sattvasthayā dhiyā || 30 || neti || svātmanaiva svapauruṣeṇaiva svayā sattvaguṇaniṣṭhayā dhiyā ātmā parameśvaro dṛśyate || 30 || 31 || pathikāḥ pathi dṛśyante rāgadveṣavimuktayā | yathā dhiyā tathaivaite draṣṭavyāścendriyārayaḥ || 31 || eteṣu nādaraḥ kāryaḥ satā naivāvadhīraṇam | padārthamātratāviṣṭāstiṣṭhantvete yathāsthitam || 32 || eteṣviti || satā viduṣā eteṣu dehendriyādiṣu ādaro na kāryaḥ | avadhīraṇaṃ avajñāpakaṃ naiva kāryam | ete dehādayaḥ padārthamātratāviṣṭāḥ padārthamātratāmiti buddhiviṣayāḥ santo yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭhantu || 32 || 33 || 34 || padārthajātaṃ dehādidhiyā saṃtyajya dūrataḥ | āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo nityamātmamayo bhava || 33 || deho'hamiti yā buddhiḥ sā saṃsāranibandhinī | na kadācidiyaṃ buddhirādeyā hi mumukṣibhiḥ || 34 || p. 788) na kiṃcinmātracinmātrarūpo'smi gaganādaṇuḥ | iti yā śāśvatī buddhiḥ sā na saṃsārabandhanī || 35 || neti || na kiṃcinmātracinmātrarūpaḥ na kiṃcinmātraṃ viśvavilakṣaṇaṃ yaccinmātraṃ tadrūpaḥ || 35 || yathā vimalatoyānāṃ bahirantaśca bhānavam | tejastiṣṭhati sarvatra tathātmā sarvavastuṣu || 36 || atheti || bhānavaṃ sūryasaṃbandhi tejo vimalatoyānāṃ bahirantaśca sarvatra yathā tiṣṭhati tathaivātmā sarvavastuṣu bahirantaśca sarvatra tiṣṭhati || 36 || sanniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ yathā hemno'ṅgadādinā | ātmanastadatadrūpā tathaiva jagadādinā || 37 || sanniveśeti || yathā hemnaḥ sanniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ sanniveśaḥ saṃsthānaṃ aṃśā ekadeśāḥ teṣāṃ vaicitryaṃ nānārūpataiva aṅgadādinā keyūrādibhūṣaṇabhāvena na ca vastvantaraṃ tathaiva ātmano māyāsahāyasya saṃniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ evaṃ tadatadrūpā cetanācetanātmikā jagadādinā lokalaukikaprapañcabhāvaḥ || 37 || vināśavāḍavākrāntaṃ kalpakālamahārṇavam | jagajjālataraṅgiṇyo yānti bhūtataraṅgikāḥ || 38 || vināśeti || bhūtataraṅgikāḥ bhūtāni prāṇina eva taraṅgā yāsāṃ tāḥ jagajjālānyeva taraṅgiṇyo nadyaḥ vināśavāḍavākrāntaṃ vināśenaiva vāḍavāgninā vyāptaṃ kalpakālamahārṇavaṃ pralayakālameva mahārṇavaṃ yānti | nadyaḥ samudra iva jagajjālāni pralayakāle līyanta ityarthaḥ || 38 || tasyāpyadyāpyapūrṇasya yaḥ pātā kālavāridheḥ | tamātmānaṃ mahāgastya. rājanbhāvaya sarvadā || 39 || tasyeti || adyāpi gateṣvapi kalpakoṭiṣvidānīmapi apūrṇasya tasyāpi sarvasaṃharturapi kālavāridheḥ kālasyaiva samudrasya yaḥ pātā saṃhartā taṃ mahāgastyamagastyādapi mahāprabhāvamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvaya || 39 || p. 789) anātmanyātmatāmasmindehādau dṛśyajālake | tyaktvā sattvamupārūḍho gūḍhastiṣṭha yathāsukham || 40 || anātmanīti || anātmani dehādau dṛśyajālake ātmatāmātmābhimānaṃ tyaktvā sattvaṃ jñānamupārūḍho gūḍhaḥ saṃvṛtākāro yathāsukhaṃ tiṣṭha || 40 || kucakoṭarasaṃsuptaṃ vismṛtya jananī sutam | yathā roditi putrārthaṃ tathātmārthamayaṃ janaḥ || 41 || kuceti || yathāhi kācijjananī janayitrī nārī kucakoṭarasaṃsuptaṃ kucayorantare prasuptaṃ sutaṃ vismṛtya tatratyamabuddhvā putrārthaṃ pārśvayoḥ śayane cāpaśyantī hanta kva yātaḥ suta iti tadarthe roditi tathātyantasannihitamapyātmānaṃ vismṛtyāyaṃ janastadarthaṃ ātmānveṣanārthaṃ roditi khidyate || 41 || ajarāmaramātmānamabuddhvā pariroditi | hā hato'hamanātho'haṃ naṣṭo'smīti vapurvyaye || 42 || ajareti || ayaṃ janaḥ ajarāmaramātmānaṃ abuddhvā vapurvyaye dehanāśe sati hā hato'hamanātho'haṃ naṣṭo'smīti ca pariroditi || 42 || yathā vāri parispandānnānākāraṃ vilokyate | tathā saṃkalpavaśataścidbrahmaparibṛṃhitam || 43 || yatheti || vāri jalaṃ yathā parispandavaśāttaraṅgaphenabudbudādirūpeṇa nānākāraṃ vilokyate tathā cidrūpaṃ brahma saṃkalpavaśataḥ paribṛṃhitaṃ parito viyadādirūpeṇa vivṛddhaṃ sat nānākāraṃ vilokyate || 43 || saṃsthāpya saṃkalpakalaṅkamuktaṃ cittaṃ tvamātmanyupaśāntaśaṅkaḥ | spande'pyavispanda iveśvarātmā svasthaḥ sukhī rājyamidaṃ praśādhi || 44 || saṃsthāpyeti || saṃkalpakalaṅkamuktaṃ cittamātmani saṃsthāpya upaśāntasaṃkalpaḥ sanspande'pi vikṣepe'pi aspanda iva spandarahita iva svastho nirvikāra īśvarātmā sukhī rājyamidaṃ praśādhi pālaya || 44 || p. 790) manuruvāca || sargātmabhirvibhuḥ spandaiḥ krīḍate bālavatsvayam | saṃhārātmakaśaktyātha saṃhṛtyātmani tiṣṭhati || 45 || sargeti || vibhurvyāpakaḥ ātmā sargātmabhiḥ spandairbālavat krīḍate | atha svayameva saṃhārātmakaśaktyā saṃharaṇasvabhāvayā śaktyā sarvaṃ saṃhṛtyātmanyeva tiṣṭhati || 45 || svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyābadhyate yayā | svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyunmucyate yayā || 46 || svayamiti || asyātmanaḥ svayameva tathā tādṛśī śaktirudeti yayā śaktyā ābadhyate yayā ca svayamunmucyate tathābhūtā śaktirapyasya svayamevodeti || bandhamokṣahetū śaktī ubhe apyātmanaḥ svabhāvasiddhe ityarthaḥ || 46 || candrārkavahnitaptāyoratnādīnāṃ yathārciṣaḥ | yathā patrādi vṛkṣāṇāṃ nirjharāṇāṃ yathā kaṇāḥ || 47 || candreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | candrārkavahnitaptāyoratnādīnāṃ candraśca arkaśca vahniśca taptāyaśca ratnāni ca tānyādiryeṣāṃ teṣāṃ tejodravyāṇāmarciṣo jvālā yathā abhinnā api bhinnatayā kalpitāḥ | yathā ca vṛkṣāṇāṃ patrāṇi | yathā nirjharāṇāṃ pravāhāṇāṃ kaṇāḥ śīkarāḥ || 47 || tathedaṃ brahmaṇi sphāre jagadbuddhyādi kalpitam | duḥkhapradamatajjñānāṃ tadetāvadavasthitam || 48 || tathedaṃ jagadbuddhyādi jagadbuddhirbhūtabuddhirbhautikabuddhirityādikaṃ sarvaṃ sphāre brahmaṇi kalpitaṃ sat tadeva brahmātmakameva avidyāvaśāttu avasthitaṃ atajjñānāṃ duḥkhadaṃ pravartate || 48 || p. 791) aho nu citrā māyeyaṃ tāta viśvamohinī | sarvāṅgaprotamapyātmā yadātmānaṃ na paśyati || 49 || aho iti || iyaṃ citrā māyā viśvavimohinī aho yat yasmātkāraṇāt ātmā puruṣaḥ sarvāṅgaprotamapi sarveṣvavayaveṣu vyāptamapi ātmānaṃ svarūpaṃ na paśyati nāvabudhyate || 49 || cidākāśamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagadityeva bhāvayan | yastiṣṭhatyupaśānto'ntaḥ sa brahmakavacaḥ sukhī || 50 || cidākāśeti || brahmakavacaḥ brahmaiva paripūrṇabrahmabhāvanaiva kavacaṃ rakṣakaṃ yasya sa eva sukhī jīvanmuktaḥ || 50 || ahamarthavimuktena bhāvenābhāvarūpiṇā | sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ cidrūpamiti bhāvayet || 51 || ahamiti || ahamartho'haṃkāraḥ tadvimuktenābhāvarūpiṇā nirupādhikatvavyapadeśena bhāvenāśayena sarvaṃ jagatkarma nirālambaṃ nirāśrayaṃ cidrūpaṃ śūnyaṃ cidākāśamiti bhāvayet || 51 || idaṃ ramyamidaṃ neti bījaṃ tadduḥkhasaṃtateḥ | tasminsāmyāgninā dagdhe duḥkhasyāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 52 || idamiti || idaṃ ramyamidamaramyamiti bhedabhāvanaṃ tadduḥkhasaṃtaterbījaṃ tasmin bīje sāmyāgninā dagdhe duḥkhasya kuto'vasaraḥ || 52 || rājannabhāvanāstreṇa ramyāramyavibhāginā | pauruṣātiśayenāśu svenaivāntarvilūyatām || 53 || rājanniti || ramyāramyavibhāginā abhāvanārūpeṇāstreṇa svena pauruṣātiśayena ca antareva vilūyatāṃ chidyatām || 53 || p. 792) abhāvanena bhāvanaṃ vilūya karmakānanam | paraṃ sametya tānavaṃ viśoka eva tiṣṭha bho || 54 || abhāvaneneti | bhāvanaṃ bhedabhāvanaṃ tannibandhanaṃ karmakānanaṃ ca abhāvanena śastreṇa vidhūya paraṃ tānavaṃ vāsanātānavaṃ sametya viśoka eva tiṣṭha | bho iti saṃbodhanam || 54 || bharitabhuvanābhogo bhūtvā vibhāgabahiṣkṛto galitakalanābhāsollāso vivekavilāsavān | adhigataparānandaspandaścirāya nirāmayaḥ śamasamasitasvacchābhogo bhavābhayacidvapuḥ || 55 || bhariteti || bharitabhuvanābhogaḥ paripūrṇātmabhāvanayā pūritabhuvanavistāro bhūtvā vibhāgabahiṣkṛto bhedabuddhirahito galitakalanābhāsollāso nirvāsanajñānavilāsaḥ vivekavilāsavān adhigataparānandaspando nirāmayaḥ śamena samaḥ sita ujjvalaḥ svaccho nirmalaścābhogaḥ paripūrṇatā yasya tādṛśaśca san cirāya abhayacidvapuḥ abhayaṃ cidrūpaṃ vapuryasya tādṛśo bhava || 55 || manuruvāca || śāstrasajjanasaṃparkaiḥ prajñāmādau vivardhayet | prathamā bhūmikaiṣoktā yogasya navayoginaḥ || 56 || atha jñānabhūmikāḥ sapta saṃkṣepeṇa darśayannāha - śāstreti || śāstrasatsaṅgādibhiḥ prajñāvivardhanaṃ yogasya prathamā bhūmiketyarthaḥ | pūrvaṃ tu śubhecchetyuktā || 56 || vicāraṇā dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā'saṅgabhāvanā | vilāpinī caturthī syādvāsanāvilayātmikā || 57 || vicāraṇeti || vicāraṇā dvitīyā | asaṅgabhāvanā tṛtīyā | iyameva manasaḥ tanutvasaṃpādakatvāt tanumānaseti pūrvamuktā | caturthī tu vāsanāvilayātmakatvāt vilāpinītyucyate | pūrvaṃ tu vāsanāvilayāccittasya sattvāpattyā sattvāpattirityuktā || 57 || p. 793) śuddhasaṃvinmayānandarūpā bhavati pañcamī | ardhasuptaprabuddhābho jīvanmukto'tra tiṣṭhati || 58 || śuddheti || śuddho nirvāsanaḥ saṃvinmayaśca ānandaḥ tadrūpā pañcamī | atra asyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ ardhasuptaprabuddhābhaḥ ardhasupto'rdhaprabuddhaśca yaḥ tādṛśavyavahāro jīvanmuktastiṣṭhati || 58 || asaṃvedanarūpā ca ṣaṣṭhī bhavati bhūmikā | ānandaikaghanākārā suṣuptasadṛśasthitiḥ || 59 || asaṃvedaneti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam | ṣaṣṭhī tvasaṃvedanarūpā ānandaikaghanākārā suṣuptasadṛśasthitiḥ || 59 || turyāvasthopaśāntā ca muktireva hi kevalam | samatā svacchatā saumyā saptamī bhūmikā bhavet || 60 || upaśāntā ca sā bhūmikā jāgradāditrayātītatvātturyāvasthā kevalaṃ muktireva || 60 || turyātītā tu yāvasthā parā nirvāṇarūpiṇī | saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayaḥ sā na jīvatām || 61 || iyamevāsaṃvedanarūpaiva padārthābhāvinīti pūrvamuktā | samateti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam | yā samatā sarvatra paripūrṇatā yā vā saumyā svacchatā sā saptamī bhūmikā nirvāṇarūpiṇī turyātītā parā avasthā pariprauḍhā sā saptamī jīvatāṃ na viṣayā | videhamuktaikaviṣayetyarthaḥ | iyaṃ tu svarūpaniṣṭhatārūpā svacchatā turyagreti pūrvamuktā || 61 || pūrvāvasthātrayaṃ tvatra jāgradityeva saṃsthitam | caturthī svapna ityuktā svapnābhaṃ yatra vai jagat || 62 || pūrveti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | uktāsu saptasu pūrvāvasthātrayaṃ jāgraditi saṃsthitam | caturthī tu svapna ityuktā | yasmāttatra jagatsvapnābhaṃ vartate || 62 || p. 794) ānandaikaghanībhāvā suṣuptākhyā tu pañcamī | asaṃvedanarūpā tu ṣaṣṭhī bhavati bhūmikā || 63 || pañcamī tvānandaikaghanībhāvā suṣuptākhyā asaṃvedanarūpā ṣaṣṭhī turyapadābhidhā || 63 || turyātītapadāvasthā saptamī bhūmikottamā | manovacobhiragrāhyā svaprakāśapadātmikā || 64 || manovacobhiragrāhyā svaprakāśapadātmikā uttamā saptamī bhūmikā turyātītapadāvasthā || 64 || antaḥpratyāhṛtivaśāccetyaṃ cenna vibhāvitam | mukta evāsyasaṃdeho mahāsamatayā tayā || 65 || antariti || cittasyāntaḥpratyāhṛtivaśāt antarnirodhāddhetoścetyaṃ na vibhāvitaṃ cettarhi tayā mahāsamatayā hetunā asaṃdehaḥ mukta evāsi || 65 || yadbhogasukhaduḥkhāṃśairaparāmṛṣṭapūrṇadhīḥ | ātmārāmo narastiṣṭhettanmuktatvamudāhṛtam || 66 || yaditi || bhogasukhaduḥkhāṃśaiḥ bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu ye sukhaduḥkhāṃśāḥ tairaparāmṛṣṭapūrṇadhīḥ sannaraḥ ātmārāmastiṣṭhediti yat tanmuktatvamudāhṛtam || 66 || vyavahāryupaśānto vā gṛhastho vāthavā yatiḥ | saśarīro'śarīro vā bhavatyevaṃmatiḥ pumān || 67 || vyavahārīti || evaṃmatiḥ pūrvoktaprakāramatiyukto yaḥ pumānsa vyavahārī bhavatu upaśānto vā bhavatu gṛhastho vā bhavatu yatirvā bhavatu saśarīro'śarīro vā bhavatu sarvathāpi mukta evetyarthaḥ || 67 || na mriye na ca jīvāmi nāhaṃ sannāpyasannaham | ahaṃ na kiṃcicciditi matvā jīvanna śocati || 68 || neti || ahaṃ na mriye na ca jīvāmi || prāṇānāṃ tyāgo dhāraṇaṃ ca dehādidharma eva na punarātmadharma ityarthaḥ | ayamahaṃ sanna asannapi na astināstivyavahārayoraviṣayatvāt | ahaṃ na kiṃciccit viśvavilakṣaṇā cidrūpa iti matvā jīvannapi na śocati || 68 || p. 795) alepako'hamajaro nīrāgaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ | niraṃśo'smi cidākāśa iti matvā na śocati || 69 || alepaka iti || alepako jīvo nīrāgaḥ śāntavāsano niraṃśaścāhaṃ cidākāśamasmīti matvā na śocati || 69 || 70 || 71 || alepaka iti || ahaṃmtyā virahitaḥ śuddho buddho'jarāmaraḥ | śāntaḥ samasamābhāsa iti matvā na śocati || 70 || tṛṇāgreṣvambare bhānau naranāgāmareṣu ca | yattadasti tadeveti matvā bhūyo na śocati || 71 || tiryagūrdhvamadhastānme vyāpako mahimā citaḥ | tasyānantavilāsasya jñātveti ka iva kṣayī || 72 || tiryagiti || cidrūpasyānantavilāsasya me mahimā viryagūrdhvamadhastācca vyāpako vartata iti jñātvā ka iva kṣīyate || 72 || baddhavāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate sukhayatyasau | yatsukhāya tadevāśu vastu duḥkhāya nāśataḥ || 73 || baddheti || yo'rtho baddhavāsanaṃ pragāḍhasaṅgaṃ sevyate bhujyate asāvarthaḥ sukhayati sukhaṃ karoti | yacca vastu sukhāya jāyate tadevāśu nāśato vināśāddhetoḥ duḥkhāya syāt || 73 || avinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | tanuvāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate vā vivāsanam | nāsau sukhāya tenāsau nāśakāle na duḥkhadaḥ || 74 || avineti || itthaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoravinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ ataste sahaiva pravartete nivartete ca | yastvarthastanuvāsanaṃ vigatavāsanaṃ vā sevyate asāvarthaḥ sukhāya madahetave na bhavati | kālena nāśāt duḥkhado'pi na bhavati || 74 || p. 796) kṣīṇavāsanayā buddhyā karma yatkriyate'nagha | taddagdhabījavadbhūyo nāṅkuraṃ pravimuñcati || 75 || kṣīṇeti || yatkarma kṣīṇavāsanayā buddhyā kriyate tatkarma dagdhabījavat bhūyaḥ sukhaduḥkhādirūpamaṅkuraṃ na pravimuñcati || 75 || dehendriyādinā karma karaṇaughena kalpate | ekaḥ kartātra bhoktā vā ka ivāṅgopapadyate || 76 || deheti dehendriyādinā karaṇaughena karaṇakalāpena karma kalpate | atra karaṇasamūhe kaḥ kartā bhoktā vā upapadyate || 76 || bhāvanāṃ sarvabhāvebhyaḥ samutsṛjya samutthitaḥ | śaśāṅkaśītalaḥ pūrṇo bhāti bhāseva bhāskaraḥ || 77 || bhāvanāmiti || sarvabhāvebhyaḥ sarvapadārthebhyaḥ sakāśāttadviṣayāṃ bhāvanāṃ samutsṛjya pratyāhṛtya samutthitaḥ samyakkaivalyāyodyataḥ pumān śaśāṅkavacchītalaḥ pūrṇaśca bhāsā tejasā bhāskara iva bhāti || 77 || kriyamāṇā kṛtā karmatūlaśrīrdehaśālmaleḥ | jñānānilasamudbhūtā proḍḍīya kvāpi gaccahti || 78 || kriyamāṇeti || dehaśālmalerdeha eva śālmalirvṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ tasya saṃbandhinī kriyamāṇā kṛtā vā karmatūlaśrīḥ puṇyāpuṇyakarmarūpā tūlasamṛddhirjñānānilasamudbhūtā tattvajñānamahāvāyunā vikṣiptā satī proḍḍīya kvāpi gacchati || 78 || sarvaiva hi kalā jantoranabhyāsena naśyati | eṣā jñānakalā tvantaḥ sakṛjjātā dine dine || 79 || jantoḥ saṃbandhinī sarvaiva kalā vidyā anabhyāsena punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanābhāvena naśyati | hi śabdaḥ prasiddhau | prasiddho'yamarthaḥ || 79 || p. 797) vṛddhimeti balādeva sukṣetravyuptabījavat || 80 || jñānaṃ tu sukṣetravyuptaśālivat antarvardhata eva || 80 || ekaḥ sphuratyakhilavastuṣu viśvarūpa ātmā saraḥsu jaladhiṣviva toyamaccham | saṃśāntasaṃkalanabhūrikalāpamekaṃ sattāṃśamātramakhilaṃ jagadaṅga viddhi || 81 || eka iti || saraḥsu jaladhiṣu ca toyamivākhilavastuṣu viśvarūpa eka evātmā sphurati ataḥ kāraṇādakhilaṃ jagatsaṃśāntasaṃkalanabhūrikalāpaṃ praśāntasaṃkalpabhūyiṣṭhakalāpaṃ sattāṃśamātramekaṃ vastu viddhi || 81 || manuruvāca || yāvadviṣayabhogāśā jīvākhyā tāvadātmanaḥ | avivekena saṃpannā yā sāpyāśā na tu svataḥ || 82 || yāvaditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ātmanaḥ puruṣasya yāvat yāvantaṃ kālaṃ viṣayabhogāśā vartate tāvadeva jīvākhyā jīvabhāvaḥ | sā āśāpyavivekena saṃpannā na tu svataḥ || 82 || vivekavaśato yātā kṣayamāśā yadā tadā | ātmā jīvatvamutsṛjya brahmatāmetyanāmayaḥ || 83 || yadā tu sā āśā vivekavaśataḥ kṣayaṃ yātā tadā anāmayaḥ sannātmā jīvatvamutsṛjya brahmatāmeti || 83 || ūrdhvādadhastvadhastācca punarūrdhvaṃ vrajaṃściram | mā saṃsārāraghaṭṭasya cintārajjvāṃ ghaṭībhava || 84 || ūrdhvāditi || ūrdhvādūrdhvalokādadhaḥ adholokaṃ vrajannadhastācca punarūrdhvaṃ vrajankarmavaśatayā saṃsārāraghaṭṭasya saṃsārarūpasya ghaṭīyantrasya cintārajjvāṃ saṃkalpanātmakabandhanarajjau mā ghaṭībhava | araghaṭṭaghaṭavadbhramaṇabhājanaṃ mābhūḥ || 84 || p. 798) idaṃ mamāhamasyeti vyavahāraṃ ghanabhramam | ye mohātparisevante te'dhastādyāntyadhaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 85 || idamiti || idaṃ putrakalatrādikaṃ mama madīyamahaṃ vāsya pitrādeḥ saṃbandhīti vyavahāraṃ ghanabhramaṃ mohādye sevante te śaṭhāḥ adhastādadho yānti punaḥpunaradhogatimeva prāpnuvanti || 85 || asyāhameṣa me so'yamahamevaṃ tu yaiḥ kila | moho buddhyā parityakta ūrdhvādūrdhvaṃ prayānti te || 86 || asyeti || ahamasya pitrādeḥ saṃbandhī eṣa putrādirme madīyaḥ ayamahametādṛśo'hamiti | evaṃ tu moho yairvivekibhiḥ buddhyā parityaktaḥ te ūrdhvādūrdhaṃ prayānti uttarottaramutkṛṣṭāmeva gatiṃ prayānti || 86 || svaprakāśaṃ svamātmānamavalambyāvilambitam | āsva saṃpūritākāśaṃ jaganti nṛpa paśya he || 87 || svaprakāśamiti || svaprakāśaṃ svamātmānamavilambitamevāvalambya tattvato niścitya āsva sukhena tiṣṭha | jaganti ca sarvāṇi saṃpūritākāśamātmānameva paśya || 87 || yadaivaivaṃ cito rūpaṃ tataṃ buddhamakhaṇḍitam | tadaiva tīrṇasaṃsāraḥ parameśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 88 || yadeti || evaṃ tataṃ vyāptaṃ cito rūpaṃ yadaivākhaṇḍitaṃ yathā tathā buddhaṃ tadaiva tīrṇasaṃsāraḥ san bodhātparameśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 88 || brahmendraviṣṇuvaruṇā yadyatkartuṃ samudyatāḥ | tadahaṃ cidvapuḥ sarvaṃ karomītyeva bhāvayet || 89 || brahmeti || brahmādayo yadyat sṛṣṭyādikaṃ kartuṃ samudyatāstatsarvaṃ cidvapurahaṃ karomītyeva bhāvayet cidrūpasyātmana ekatvāt || 89 || p. 799) yeṣu yeṣu yadā yadyaddarśaneṣu nigadyate | sarvamevāṅga tatsatyaṃ cidvilāso hyanaṅkuśaḥ || 90 || yeṣviti || yeṣu yeṣu darśaneṣu vaidikeṣvavaidikeṣu vā yadā yasminkāle yadyanmataṃ nigadyate tatsarvaṃ satyameva | hi yāsmātkāraṇāccidvilāsaḥ anaṅkuśo nirargalaḥ || 90 || cinmātratvaṃ prayātasya tīrṇamṛtyoracetasaḥ | yo bhavetparamānandaḥ kenāsāvupamīyate || 91 || ciditi || cinmātratvaṃ prayātasya ataeva tīrṇamṛtyoḥ uttīrṇasaṃsārasya acetasaḥ naṣṭacittasya yaḥ paramānando bhavet asāvānandaḥ kena vā ānandenopamīyate | brahmānandatulyasyānandasyābhāvāt || 91 || nāpyaśūnyaṃ na śūnyaṃ ca nācidrūpaṃ na cinmayam | nātmarūpaṃ nānyarūpaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāvayanbhava | etatsvarūpamāsādya prakṛtiḥ pariśāmyati || 92 || nāpīti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || bhuvanaṃ jagat kartṛ nāpi śūnyaṃ aśūnyamapi na ātmano'nyasya vastuno'bhāvāt | itthamanirvacanīyaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāvayan bhava | etat etādṛśamanirvacanīyaṃ rūpamāsādya prakṛtiravidyā bhuvanādirūpā pariśāmyati || 92 || na deśo mokṣanāmāsti na kālo netarā sthitiḥ | ahaṃkṛtervimohasya kṣayeṇeyaṃ vilīyate | prakṛtirbhāvanānāmnī mokṣaḥ syādeṣa eva saḥ || 93 || neti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || mokṣanāmā mokṣaśabdavācyo deśaḥ kaścinnāsti | kālaśca mokṣanāmā nāsti | itarā sthitiravasthā vā mokṣanāmnī nāsti | kiṃtu iyaṃ bhāvanānāmnī vāsanārūpā prakṛtiravidyā ahaṃkṛtirūpasya vimohasya kṣayeṇa vilīyate eṣa eva prakṛtivilaya eva sa mokṣaḥ syāt || 93 || p. 800) praśāntaśāstrārthavicāracāpalo nivṛttanānārasakāvyakautukaḥ | nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpaviplavaḥ samaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati śāśvatātmakaḥ || 94 || praśānteti || praśāntaṃ śāstrārthavicārarūpaṃ cāpalaṃ yasya | nivṛttaṃ nānārasaṃ kāvyaviṣayaṃ kautukaṃ yasya | nirastā niḥśeṣā vikalpavibhramā bhrāntayo yasya tādṛśaḥ samaḥ sāmyaniṣṭhaḥ pumān śāśvatātmakaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati || 94 || manuruvāca || yena kenacidācchanno yena kenacidāśitaḥ | yatra kvacanaśāyī ca sa samrāḍiva rājate || 95 || yeneti || yena kenacidaniyatena vastravalkalakambalakanthādinā ācchannaḥ ācchādanavān | yenakenacidaniyatena bhojyavastunā āśito bhojanavān | yatra kvacana sthaṇḍile paryaṅke vā śāyī yaḥ sa bāhyavastuniḥspṛho brahmavitsamrāḍiva sāmrājyādhīśvara iva rājate || 95 || varṇadharmāśramācāraśāstrayantraṇayojjhitaḥ | nirgacchati jagajjālātpañjarādiva kesarī || 96 || varṇeti || varṇadharmāśramācāraśāstrayantraṇayā varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | āśramāḥ brahmacaryādayaḥ | varṇadharmāṇāmāśramācārāṇāṃ ca yāni śāstrāṇi bodhakāni teṣāṃ yā yantraṇā niyamarūpā maryādā tayā ujjhito dehādyabhimānarahitaḥ pumān puñjarātkesarī siṃha iva jagajjālānnirgacchati || 96 || vācāmatītaviṣayo viṣayāśādṛśojjhitaḥ | kāmapyupagataḥ śobhāṃ śaradīva nabhaḥsthalam || 97 || vācāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || viṣayāśādṛśojjhitaḥ atyantaviraktaḥ pumānvācāmatītaviṣayaḥ atītavāgviṣayaḥ śaradi nabhaḥsthalaiva kāmapi nirupādhikāṃ śobhāmupagataḥ || 97 || p. 801) gambhīraśca prasannaśca girāviva mahāhnadaḥ | parānandarasākṣubdho ramate svātmanātmani || 98 || girau sthito mahādrada iva gambhīraśca prasannaśca parānandarasākṣubdhaḥ paramānandāsvādaniścalaḥ svātmani svātmanā svasvarūpeṇa ramate || 98 || sarvakarmaphalatyāgī nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ | na puṇyena na pāpena netareṇa ca lipyate || 99 || sarveti || netareṇa vilipyate puṇyapāpābhyāmitareṇa jātyāyurbhogarūpeṇa tadvipākenāpi na lipyate || 99 || sphaṭikaḥ pratibimbena yathā nāyāti rañjanam | tajjñaḥ karmaphalenāntastathā nāyāti rajjanam || 100 || sphaṭika iti || sphaṭiko maṇiḥ pratibimbena nīlapītādinā dravyeṇa yathā rañjanaṃ tadvarṇasaṃkrāntiṃ nāyāti tathā tajjño brahmavidapi karmaphalena antaḥkaraṇena rañjanaṃ nāyāti || 100 || viharañjanatāvṛnde dehakartanapūjanaiḥ | khedāhlādau na jānāti pratibimbagatairiva || 1 || viharanniti || janatāvṛnde janatāḥ nānājātīyā janasamūhāḥ tāsāṃ vṛnde vyūhe viharan bhedābhimānarahitastajjño dehasya kartanaiśchedanaiḥ pūjanaiḥ gandhapuṣpādibhirarcanaiḥ pratibimbagataiḥ svadehapratibimbagataiśchedanapūjanairiva khedāhlādau na jānāti || 1 || niḥstotro nirvikāraśca pūjyapūjāvivarjitaḥ | saṃyuktaśca viyuktaśca sarvācāranayakramaiḥ || 2 || niḥstotra iti || tajjñaḥ pumānniḥstotraḥ svaviṣayātparaviṣayācca stotrānniṣkrānto nirvikāraśca pūjyapūjāvivarjitaḥ svavyatiriktasya pūjyasyābhāvāt | sarvācāranayakramaiḥ kadācitsaṃyuktaḥ kadācidviyuktaśca vartate || 2 || p. 802) tasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca saḥ | rāgadveṣabhayānandaistyajyate'pi ca yujyate || 3 || tasmāditi || tasmāttajjñālloko nodvijate sarvabhūtābhayapradānāt | sa ca lokānnodvijate bhayahetoḥ svavyatiriktasya vastuno'bhāvāt | rāgādibhistyajyate kadācidyujyate ca || 3 || prameye kasyacidapi nārohati mahāśayaḥ | prameyīkriyate cāpi bālenāpyadurāśayaḥ || 4 || prameya iti || tajjño mahāśayatvāt kasyacidapi prabhoḥ prameye pramāviṣaye nārohati | mahatāmapi kadāciddurlabho bhavatītyarthaḥ | asau tajjño'durāśayatvāt bālenāpi kadācit prameyīkriyate | bālasyāpi kadācit sulabho bhavatītyarthaḥ || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || tanuṃ tyajati vā tīrthe śvapacasya gṛhe'thavā | mā kadācana vā rājanvartamāne ca vā kṣaṇe || 5 || jñānasaṃpattisamaye mukto'sau vigatāśayaḥ | ahaṃbhrāntirhi bandhāya mokṣo jñānena tatkṣayaḥ || 6 || saṃpanno yasya so'yaṃ tu pūjārho manujaiḥ sadā | sa pūjanīyaḥ sa stutyo namaskāryaḥ sa yatnataḥ || 7 || sa nirīkṣyo'bhivādyaśca vibhūtivibhavaiṣiṇā || 8 || na yajñatīrthairna tapaḥpradānairāsādyate tatparamaṃ pavitram | āsādyate kṣīṇabhavāmayānāṃ bhaktyā satāmātmavidāṃ padaṃ yat || 9 || neti || kṣīṇabhavāmayānāmātmavidāṃ satāṃ bhaktyā sevayā paramaṃ padamāsādyate | tatpavitraṃ paramaṃ padaṃ yajñatīrthatapodānairapi nāsādyate || 9 || p. 803) vasiṣṭha uvāca || evamuktvā sa bhagavānmanurbrāhmaṃ gṛhaṃ yayau | ikṣvākurapi tāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya sthiro'bhavat || 110 || evamuktvā sa bhagavāniti || brahmagṛhaṃ brahmalokam || 110 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || p. 803) caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ rāma uvāca || evaṃsthite hi bhagavañjīvanmuktasya sanmateḥ | apūrvā'tiśayaḥ ko'sau bhavatyātmavidāṃ vara || 1 || pūrvaṃ svavicāreṇa durbodhamapi tattvaṃ gurūpadeśātsubodhamiti darśitam | idānīṃ buddhatattvasya viśrāntasya nāsti prāyeṇa laukiko vyavahāra iti nidarśanārthaṃ munivyādhavṛttānto nirūpyate - evamiti || evaṃsthite jīvanmuktasya ākāśagamanādayo'tiśayā na santīti pūrvamuktam | evaṃsthite sati asya sanmaterjīvanmuktasya apūrvo'tiśayaḥ ko'sau bhavati || 1 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || jñasya kasmiṃścidevāṅga bhavatyatiśayena dhīḥ | nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā sa ātmanyeva tiṣṭhati || 2 || jñasyeti || jñasya dhīḥ kasmiṃścideva viśvavilakṣaṇe kutracideva tattve atiśayena bhavati | sa ca tāvataiva nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā ca sannātmanyeva tiṣṭhati nānyadāśāste || 2 || p. 804) mantrasiddhaistapaḥsiddhaistantrasiddhaiśca bhūriśaḥ | kṛtamākāśayānādi kā tatra syādapūrvatā || 3 || mantreti || kā tatra syādapūrvatā ākāśagamanādeḥ pakṣyādisādhāraṇatvāt jīvabhāvasya vā nivṛtteḥ ko vā apūrvātiśaya ityarthaḥ || 3 || aṇimādyapi saṃprāptaṃ tādṛśaireva bhūriśaḥ | yatnena sādhitatvāttairnetareṇātmadarśinā || 4 || aṇimādyapi aṣṭavidhamaiśvaryamapi tādṛśairmantrādisiddhaireva bhūriśaḥ saṃprāptam | itareṇa tvātmadarśinā na saṃprāptam | kutaḥ | taireva mantrādisiddhairyantnena sādhitatvāt | ātmadarśinā tvaṇimādyanapekṣiṇā prayatnenāsādhitatvāt || 4 || eṣa eva viśeṣo'sya na samo mūḍhabuddhibhiḥ | sarvatrāsthāparityāgānnīrāgamamalaṃ manaḥ || 5 || eṣa eveti || asya jñasya sarvatra bāhyavastuni āsthāparityāgāddhetoḥ sarvatra mano nīrāgamamalaṃ ceti yat eṣa evāsya viśeṣo mūḍhabuddhibhiḥ samaḥ sādhāraṇo na bhavati || 5 || etāvadeva khalu liṅgamaliṅgamūrteḥ saṃśāntasaṃsṛticirabhramanirvṛtasya | tajjñasya yanmadanakopaviṣādamohalobhāpadāmanudinaṃ nipuṇaṃ tanutvam || 6 || tameva viśeṣamāha - etāvaditi || aliṅgamūrtervarṇāśramādiliṅgarahitasya saṃśāntasaṃsṛticirabhramanirvṛtasya saṃśāntaḥ saṃsṛtirūpaḥ cirabhramo yasya | ataeva nirvṛtasya niścintasya tajjñasya madanakopaviṣādamohalobhāpadāṃ kāmakrodhādinimittānāṃ āpadāmanudinaṃ nipuṇaṃ nirvikāraṃ tanutvaṃ kṣaya iti yat etāvadeva liṅgaṃ viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 6 || p. 805) vasiṣṭha uvāca || yathā sattvamupekṣya svaṃ śanairvipro durīhayā | aṅgīkaroti śūdratvaṃ tathā jīvatvamīśvaraḥ || 7 || yatheti || yathā hi kaścidvipraḥ svamātmīyaṃ sattvaṃ jātyādibhiḥ praśastatvamupekṣyāvicārya durīhayā putrotpādanaparyantaśūdrāṅganāsaṅgādirūpayā duśceṣṭayā śūdratvamaṅgīkaroti | tathā ca manuḥ - śūdrāṃ śayanamāropya brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim | janayitvā sutaṃ tasyāṃ brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate iti | tathā durīhayā svasamkalpena svāvidyayā vā īśvaro'pi jīvatvamaṅgīkaroti | anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇīti śruteḥ || 7 || bhūtāni dvividhānyeva pratisarge sphuranti vai | ādyacitspandajātāni tāni niṣkāraṇāni vai || 8 || bhūtānīti ślokadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ vākyam || dvividhānyeva bhūtāni carācararūpāḥ prāṇinaḥ pratisargaṃ sphuranti prādurbhavanti | tatra yāni bhūtāni ādyacitspandajātāni | spandaḥ sphuraṇaṃ sisṛkṣeti yāvat | ādyacitspandājjātāni bhūtāni niṣkāraṇāni karmāderjanmakāraṇasyābhāvāt ātmanaśca nirvikāratvenākāraṇatvāt || 8 || īśvarātsamupāgatya punarjanmāntarāṇi tu | bhūtānyanubhavantyaṅga svakṛtaireva karmabhiḥ | kāryakāraṇabhāvo'yamīdṛśo janmakarmabhiḥ || 9 || īśvarātsamupāgatya tu bhūtāni svakṛtaiḥ karmabhireva punaḥpunarjanmāntarāṇi anubhavanti | janmakarmaṇorayaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāva īdṛśaḥ uktaprakāraḥ prathamaṃ janma karmaṇaḥ sukṛtaduṣkṛtarūpasya kāraṇam | anantaraṃ tu karma janmano nāmarūpasya kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 9 || p. 806) akāraṇamupāyānti sarve jīvāḥ parāspadāt | paścātteṣāṃ svakarmāṇi kāraṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 10 || etadeva spaṣṭayati - akāraṇamiti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || sukhaduḥkhayorityupalakṣaṇam | jātyāyuṣorapi nānārūpayoḥ svakarmāṇyeva kāraṇam | ātmājñānāt ātmatattvasyājñānāt samutpannaḥ saṃkalpastu karmaṇāṃ kāraṇam || 10 || 11 || 12 || ātmājñānātsamutpannaḥ saṃkalpaḥ karmakāraṇam || 11 || saṃkalpitvaṃ hi bandhasya kāraṇaṃ tatparityaja | mokṣastu niḥsaṃkalpitvaṃ tadabhyāsaṃ dhiyā kuru || 12 || sāvadhāno bhava tvaṃ ca grāhyagrāhakasaṃgame | ajasrameva saṃkalpadaśāḥ pariharañśanaiḥ || 13 || sāvadhāna iti || ca śabdo hetvarthe | ato hetoḥ svasaṃkalpadaśāḥ śanairabhyāsakrameṇa pariharan grāhyagrāhakasaṃgame dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe ajasrameva sāvadhāno bhava avyavahito bhava || 13 || mā bhava grāhyabhāvātmā grāhakātmā ca mā bhava | bhāvanāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā yacchiṣṭaṃ tanmayo bhava || 14 || avadhānaprakāramevāha - mā bhaveti || grāhyabhāvātmā dṛśyabhāvādātmā'bhimānī mā bhava | grāhakātmā draṣṭṛtvābhimānī mā bhava kiṃtarhi akhilānāṃ bhāvānāṃ karmakartrādivāsanāṃ tyaktvā yacchiṣṭaṃ vastu karmādivilakṣaṇaṃ tanmayo bhava || 14 || ajasraṃ yaṃ yamevārthaṃ patatyakṣagaṇo'nagha | badhyate tatra rāgeṇa virāgeṇa vimucyate || 15 || ajasramiti || akṣagaṇaḥ indriyasamūhoyaṃ yamevārthamajasraṃ patati gacchati tatra rāgeṇa cetpatati tarhi badhyate | virāgeṇa cetpatati tarhi vimucyate || 15 || p. 807) yatkiṃcidrocate citte tadbaddho'si bhavasthitau | na kiṃcidrocate citte tanmukto'si bhavasthitau || 16 || etadevāha - yaditi || 16 || tasmātpadārthanicayādrāma sthāvarajaṅgamāt | tṛṇāderdevaparyantānmā kiṃcittava rocatām || 17 || tasmāditi || tava tubhyamityarthaḥ || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || aratiḥ sanyadaśnāsi yatkaroṣi jahāsi yat | na kartāsi na bhoktāsi tatra muktamatiḥ śamī || 18 || santo'tītaṃ na śocanti bhaviṣyaccintayanti no | vartamānaṃ ca gṛhṇanti kramaprāptaṃ sadānagha || 19 || manasi grathitāḥ pāśāstṛṣṇāmohamadādayaḥ | manasaiva mano nāma chedanīyaṃ vijānatā || 20 || vivekenātitīkṣṇena balādaya ivāyasā | manasaiva manaśchindhi saṃsārabhrāntiśāntaye || 21 || vivekeneti || vivekena atitīkṣṇaṃ yanmanastena manasā malinaṃ manaśchindhītyarthaḥ || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || kṣālayanti malenaiva malaṃ kṣālanakovidāḥ | vārayantyasramasreṇa viṣaṃ prativiṣeṇa ca || 22 || jīvasya trīṇi rūpāṇi sthūlasūkṣmaparāṇi tu | tatrāsya yatparaṃ rūpaṃ tadbhaja dve parityaja || 23 || pāṇipādamayo yo'yaṃ deho bhogāya valgati | bhogārthametajjīvasya rūpaṃ sthūlamiha sthitam || 24 || p. 808) svasaṃkalpamayākāre yāvatsaṃsārabhāvi yat | cittaṃ tadviddhi jīvasya rūpaṃ rāmātivāhikam || 25 || sveti || cittamevāsya jīvasya ātivāhikam | lokāntaragamanāgamanayogyaṃ sūkṣmarūpamityarthaḥ || 25 || 26 || ādyantarahitaṃ satyaṃ cinmātraṃ nirvikalpakam | yattadviddhi paraṃ rūpaṃ jīvasyādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 26 || etatturyapadaṃ śuddhamatra baddhapado bhava | saṃparityajya pūrve dve mā tatrātmamatirbhava || 27 || etaditi || turīyaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇaśarīrāpekṣayā caturtham || 27 || rāma uvāca || jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sthitaṃ triṣvapyalakṣitam | turyaṃ brūhi viśeṣeṇa vivicya munināyaka || 28 || jāgraditi || jāgradādiṣu triṣu sthitaṃ avasthitamapi jāgradādibhiralakṣitaṃ avaśeṣitaṃ asaṃspandaṃ turyaṃ brūhītyarthaḥ || 28 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || ahaṃbhāvānahaṃbhāvau tyaktvā sadasatī tathā | yadasaṃsaktamasvacchaṃ sthitaṃ tatturyamucyate || 29 || ahamiti || yaccaitanyaṃ ahaṃbhāvānahaṃbhāvau ahaṃ nāhamiti cābhimānaṃ sadasatī sattvāsattvābhimānaṃ ca tyaktvā asaṃsaktaṃ svacchaṃ ca sthitaṃ tattādṛśacaitanyaṃ turyamucyate || 29 || yā svacchā samatā śāntā jīvanmuktavyavasthitiḥ | sākṣyavasthā vyavahṛtau sā turyakalanocyate || 30 || yeti || svacchā niṣkalaṅkā samatayā śāntatayā ca jīvanmuktasya sthiturūpāyāṃ vyavahṛtau sākṣyavasthā audāsīnyāvasthā sā turyakalanā turyāvasthocyate || 30 || p. 809) naitajjāgranna ca svapnaḥ saṃkalpānāmasaṃbhavāt | suṣuptabhāvo nāpyetadabhāvājjaḍatāsthiteḥ || 31 || naitaditi || etatturyapadaṃ jāgranna svapnaśca na saṃkalpānāmabhāvāt | etatsuṣuptabhāvo'pi na jaḍatāsthiterabhāvāt || 31 || śāntasamyakprabuddhānāṃ yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat | vilīnaṃ turyamityāhurabuddhānāṃ sthiraṃ sthitam || 32 || śānteti || śāntā ye samyak prabuddhāḥ teṣāṃ yathāsthitamevedaṃ jagat brahmaṇi vilīnaṃ tatturyamityāhuḥ | abuddhānāṃ tu sthirameva sthitam || 32 || ahaṃkārakalātyāge samatāyāḥ samudgame | viśarārau kṛte citte turyāvasthopatiṣṭhate || 33 || ahamiti || viśarārau viśaraṇaśīle || 33 || 34 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || athemaṃ śṛṇu dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathyamānaṃ mayādhunā | prabuddho'pi yathā bodhamupaiṣi vibudhopama || 34 || kasmiṃścitkānanābhoge mahāmaunavyavasthitam | dṛṣṭvādbhutamidaṃ kiṃcinmuniṃ papraccha lubdhakaḥ || 35 || kasminniti || mahāmaunavyavasthitam | mahāmaunaṃ nāma dvaitaprapañcānanusaṃdhānam || 35 || 36 || paścādupagato bāṇabhinnaṃ mṛgamabhidrutam | mune madīyabāṇena viddho mṛga ihāgataḥ | kva prayāto mṛga iti pratyuvāca sa taṃ muniḥ || 36 || samaśīlā vayaṃ sādho munayo vanavāsinaḥ | nāsmākamastyahaṃkāro vyavahāreṣu yaḥ kṣamaḥ || 37 || sameti || samaśīlāḥ samaṃ brahmaiva śīlayantyanusaṃdadhata iti samaśīlāḥ | śīla samādhāviti dhātuḥ || 37 || 38 || p. 810) sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi karotīha sakhe manaḥ | ahaṃkāramayaṃ tanme nūnaṃ pragalitaṃ ciram || 38 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyā daśā medmi na kāścana | turya evāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ tatra dṛśyaṃ na vidyate || 39 || jāgraditi || turye pūrvoktāyāṃ turyāvasthāyām || 39 || 40 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā munimukhyasya rāghava | lubdhako'rthamavijñāya jagāmābhimatāṃ diśam || 40 || ato vacmi mahābāho nāsti turyetarā daśā | nirvikalpā hi citturyaṃ tadevāstīha netarat || 41 || ata iti || turyetarā turyavyatiriktā daśā vastuto nāsti kalpitatvāt | hi yasmātkāraṇāt nirvikalpā cideva turyam || 41 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ trayaṃ rūpaṃ hi cetasaḥ | śāntaṃ ghoraṃ ca mūḍhaṃ ca tryātma cittamiha sthitam || 42 || jāgraditi || hi yasmātkāraṇāt jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ trayaṃ cetasa eva rūpaṃ avasthā nātmano'to ghoraṃ śāntaṃ mūḍhaṃ ceti jāgradādiṣu cittaṃ tryātma traya ātmānaḥ svabhāvā yasya tādṛśaṃ sthitam || 42 || ghoraṃ jāgranmayaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ svapnamayaṃ sthitam | mūḍhaṃ suṣuptabhāvasthaṃ tribhirhīnaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet || 43 || etadeva vivṛṇoti - jāgranmayaṃ cittaṃ ghoraṃ bhavet sukhaduḥkhasaṃrambhabāhulyāt | svapnamayaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ tathāvidhasaṃrambhābhāvāt | suṣuptabhāvasthaṃ mūḍhaṃ jāḍyabhūyiṣṭhatvāt | tribhiḥ śāntādirūpaiḥ hīnaṃ tu cittaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet nirvikāratvāt || 43 || p. 811) yacca cittaṃ mṛtaṃ yacca sattvamekaṃ sthitaṃ samam | tadeva yoginaḥ sarve yatnātsaṃpādayanti hi || 44 || yacceti || yacca cittaṃ mṛtamityuktaṃ tacca tadeva cittaṃ samamekaṃ ca sattvaṃ sattvaguṇarūpaṃ sthitam | atastadeva cittaṃ sarve yogino yatnātsaṃpādayanti || 44 || samastasaṃkalpavilāsamukte turye pade tiṣṭha nirāmayātmā | yatra sthitāḥ sādhu sadaiva muktāḥ praśāntabhedā munayo mahāntaḥ || 45 || samasteti || yatra yasmiṃsturye pade || 45 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || p. 811) pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || siddhānto'dhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ sarvāpahnava eva hi | nāvidyāstīha no māyā śāntaṃ brahmedamagrimam || 1 || pūrvaṃ viśrāntasya bāhyavyavahārabhāro nāstīti darśitam | idānīṃ sarvasya cāsya jñānaśāstrasya jñānabhūmikāsāratvāt tatsvarūpaṃ vistareṇa nirūpayituṃ antimamidamākhyānamārabhyate - siddhānta iti || śāntamagrimamidaṃ brahmaivāsti avidyā māyā tatkāryaṃ ca nāstīti sarvaprapañcāpahnava evādhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ siddhāntaḥ || 1 || śānta eva cidākāśe svasthe samasamātmani | samagraśaktikhacite brahmeti kalitābhidhe || 2 || śānta iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāntādilakṣaṇe brahmeti kalitābhidhe cidākāśa eva kecidvādinaḥ śūnyatvaṃ kecittu vijñānamātratāṃ kecitpunarīśvararūpatvaṃ nirṇīya parasparaṃ vivadante || 2 || 3 || p. 812) nirṇīya kecicchūnyatvaṃ kecidvijñānamātratām | kecidīśvararūpatvaṃ vivadante parasparam || 3 || sarvameva parityajya mahāmaunī bhavānagha | nirvāṇavānnirmananaḥ kṣīṇacittaḥ praśāntadhīḥ || 4 || sarvamiti || tvaṃ ca sarvameva vivādaṃ parityajya nirmanano niḥsaṃkalpavikalpaḥ kṣīṇacitto nirvāsanacittaḥ praśāntadhīśca san mahāmaunī bāhyamananusaṃdadhan nirvāṇavān jīvanmukto bhava || 4 || ātmanyeva praśāntātmā mūkāndhabadhiropamaḥ | nityamantarmukho bhūtvā tvamāsvāntaḥ prapūrṇadhīḥ || 5 || ātmanīti || tvaṃ nityamantarmukho bhūtvā ātmanyeva praśāntātmā nirvṛtacittaḥ mūkāndhabadhiropamaḥ cittasyāntarmukhatvāt niṣphalabāhyendriyavyāpāraḥ antaḥ prapūrṇadhīrāsva tiṣṭha || 5 || jāgratyeva suṣuptasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi rāghava | antaḥ sarvaparityāgī bahiḥ kuru yathāgatam || 6 || jāgratīti || jāgratyeva satyeva bāhyendriyavyāpāre suṣuptastho nirvikāracittaḥ karmāṇi kuru | tadeva spaṣṭayati - antaḥ sarvaparityāgī rāgadveṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya bahiryathāgataṃ yathāprāptaṃ karma kuru || 6 || cittasattā paraṃ duḥkhaṃ cittāsattā paraṃ sukham | antaścittaṃ cidekātmā naya kṣayamavedanāt || 7 || citteti || yataścittasattāsatte eva pare duḥkhasukhe | ataścidekātmā cidekarasaḥ san avedanāt bāhyānanusaṃdhānāddhetościttaṃ kṣayaṃ naya || 7 || p. 813) dṛṣṭvā ramyamaramyaṃ vā stheyaṃ pāṣāṇavatsamam | etāvatātmayatnena jitā bhavati saṃsṛtiḥ || 8 || dṛṣṭveti || ramyamaramyaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā pāṣāṇavat samaṃ nirvikāraṃ stheyam | etāvataivātmayatnena saṃsṛtirjitā bhavati || 8 || saṃvedanīyaṃ na sukhaṃ nāsukhaṃ naiva madhyamam | etāvatātmayatnena duḥkhānto'nanta āpyate || 9 || saṃvedanīyamiti || sukhametat duḥkhametat madhyamamanubhavarūpametaditi tritayamapi na saṃvedanīyaṃ nānusaṃdhānīyam | etāvatātmayatnena ananto duḥkhāntaḥ ātyantikī duḥkhanivṛttirāpyate || 9 || āpīnamaṇḍalaśaśāṅkavadantareva śrīmadrasāyanamayaḥ sukhameti tajjñaḥ | vijñātasarvabhuvanatrayavastusāraḥ kurvanna nāma kurute paramabhyupetaḥ || 10 || āpīneti || āpīnamaṇḍalaśaśāṅkavat pūrṇenduvattajjñaḥ antaḥ śrīmadrasāyanamayaḥ amṛtamayaḥ sukhaṃ svarūpasukhameti | vijñātasarvabhuvanatrayavastusāraḥ tajjñaḥ paraṃ paramātmānaṃ abhyupetaḥ karmāṇi kurvannapi na nāma kurute na kuruta eva abhimānābbhāvāt || 10 || 11 || rāma uvāca || saptānāṃ yogabhūmīnāmabhyāsaḥ kriyate katham | kīdṛśāni ca cihnāni bhūmikāṃ prati yoginaḥ || 11 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || pravṛttaśca nivṛttaśca bhavati dvividhaḥ pumān | svargāpavargonmukhayoḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇametayoḥ || 12 || pravṛtta iti || svargāpavargonmukhayoḥ sakāmadharmānuṣṭhānena svargonmukhaḥ pravṛttaḥ | niṣkāmadharmānuṣṭhānenāpavargonmukho nivṛttaḥ || 12 || p. 814) kiyattannāma nirvāṇaṃ varaṃ saṃsṛtireva me | iti nirṇīya kartā yaḥ sa pravṛtta udāhṛtaḥ || 13 || kiyaditi || tat nirvāṇaṃ nāma kiyat alpameva | bhoktavyasya vastvantarasyābhāvāt | saṃsṛtireva me varaṃ prārthanīyaṃ vastu bhoktavyānāṃ viṣayasukhānāmānantyāt | iti nirṇīya yaḥ pravṛttihetubhūtāni karmāṇi kartā sa pumānpravṛtta udāhṛtaḥ || 13 || calārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvāpraveśavat | anekajanmanāmante vivekī jāyate pumān || 14 || caleti || calārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvāpraveśavat calayorarṇavayoryugasya yugmasya chidre madhyavartitīravivare kūrmasya grīvayā sādhanabhūtayā praveśe sati yathā purato nirgamane paścānnivartate tathaiva chidrāvasthāne vā na ca kvāpi viśrāntiḥ tathā prāktanaṃ bhavasāgaraṃ parityajya bhavāntaraṃ pravivikṣorjīvasya na kvāpi viśrāntiḥ | tathāhi | prāktane janmani jarāmaraṇādiduḥkhaparamparā bhāvini bālyādiduḥkhasaṃtatiḥ madhyavartini yātanādehe garbhavāse ca mahat duḥkhamiti | itthaṃ duḥkhamayānāṃ anekeṣāṃ janmanāṃ ante pumān kutaścit puṇyaparipākāt vivekī jāyate || 14 || asārā bata saṃsāravyavasthālaṃ mamaitayā | kiṃ karmabhiḥ paryuṣitairdinaṃ taireva nīyate || 15 || asāreti || saṃsāravyavasthā asārā niḥsārā bata | mama etayā saṃsāravyavasthayā alam | paryuṣitairgatasāraiḥ karmabhirapi kiṃ phalaṃ kimiti taireva paryuṣitaiḥ karmabhirdinamakhilaṃ nīyate || 15 || p. 815) kriyātiśayanirmuktaṃ kiṃ syādviśramaṇaṃ para | iti niścayavānyo'ntah sa nivṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 16 || kriyātiśayeti || kriyātiśayena nirmuktaṃ karmaphalatāratamyarahitaṃ paramutkṛṣṭaṃ viśramaṇaṃ kiṃ syāt ityevamantarniścayavān yo mumukṣuḥ sa nivṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 16 || kathaṃ virāgavānbhūtvā saṃsārābdhiṃ tarāmyaham | evaṃ vicāraṇaparo yadā bhavati sanmatiḥ || 17 || kathamiti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || virāgo vairāgyam || 17 || virāgamupayātyantarvāsanāsvanuvāsaram | kriyāsūdārarūpāsu kramate modate'nvaham || 18 || anuvāsaraṃ pratidinaṃ vāsanāsu virāgamupayāti | udārarūpāsu praśastāsu kramate kartumutsahate | vṛttisargatāyaneṣu kramaḥ ityātmanepadam || 18 || grāmyāsu jaḍaceṣṭāsu satataṃ vicikitsati | nodāharati marmāṇi puṇyakarmāṇi sevate || 19 || grāmyāsviti || grāmyāsu grāme bhavāsu jaḍānāṃ ceṣṭāsu kṛṣyādiṣu vicikitsati saṃśayena yukta ityarthaḥ | pareṣāṃ marmāṇi nodāharati nodghāṭayati | na kaṃcinmarmaṇi spṛśet iti niṣedhāt || 19 || ananyodvegakārīṇi mṛdukarmāṇi sevate | pāpādbibheti satataṃ na ca bhogamapekṣate || 20 || ananyodvegakārīṇi anyeṣāmabhayaṃkarāṇi | mṛdukarmāṇi ahiṃsrāṇi karmāṇi || 20 || snehapraṇayagarbhāṇi peśalānyucitāni ca | deśakālopapannāni vacanānyabhibhāṣate | tadāsau prathamāmekāṃ prāpto bhavati bhūmikām || 21 || snehapraṇayagarbhāṇi snehaḥ premā praṇayo viśrambhastadgarbhāṇi || 21 || p. 816) manasā karmaṇā vācā sajjanānupasevate | yataḥkutaścidānīya jñānaśāstrāṇyavekṣate || 22 || manasā vācā ca sajjanān jñānina upasevate śuśrūṣate | itthamācaransanmatiḥ prathamāṃ śubhecchārūpāmekāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpto bhavatītyanvayaḥ || 22 || evaṃ vicāravānyaḥ syātsaṃsārottaraṇaṃ prati | sa bhūmikāvānityuktaḥ śeṣastvārya iti smṛtaḥ || 23 || evamiti || saṃsārottaraṇa. prati evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa yo vicāravānsyāt sa eva bhūmikāvānityuktaḥ prathamabhūmikāṃ prāpta ityucyate | śeṣastu sanmārgavartī ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 23 || vicāranāmnīmitarāmāgato yogabhūmikām | śrutismṛtisadācāradhāraṇādhyānakarmaṇaḥ | mukhyayā vyākhyayā khyātāñśrayati śreṣṭhapaṇḍitān || 24 || vicāreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || śrutismṛtisadācāradhāraṇādhyānakarmaṇaḥ śrutyādayaḥ karmāṇi kartavyāni anusaṃdheyāni ca yeṣāṃ tān | mukhyayā praśastayā vyākhyayā adhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyānena khyātān śreṣṭhapaṇḍitān śrayati | dhyānakarmaṇāmiti pāṭhe nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | śrutyāditatparāṇāṃ madhye ye śreṣṭhāḥ paṇḍitāstān śrayatītyarthaḥ || 24 || padārthapravibhāgajñaḥ kāryākāryavinirṇayam | jānātyadhigataśravyo gṛhaṃ gṛhapatiryathā || 25 || padārthapravibhāgajñaḥ nityānityavastupravibhāgajñaḥ adhigataśravyaḥ śrutādhyātmaśāstraḥ gṛhapatiḥ gṛhamiva kāryākāryavinirṇayaṃ tattvato jānāti || 25 || madābhimānamātsaryadambhamohātiśāyitām | bahirapyarthitāmīṣattyajatyahiriva tvacam || 26 || īṣadbahirarthitāṃ sphuritāmapi madābhimānamātsaryadambhamohātiśāyitāṃ madādīnāmatiśayasaṃpattiṃ ahistvacamiva tyajati || 26 || p. 817) itthaṃbhūtamatiḥ śāstre gurusajjanasevayā | sa rahasyamaśeṣeṇa yathāvadadhigacchati || 27 || itthaṃbhūtamatiḥ pūrvoktasadvāsanāvāsitamatiḥ saḥ dvitīyabhūmikāṃ prāpto gurusajjanasevayā sādhanena śāstre rahasyaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvatsamyagadhicchati || 27 || asaṃsaṅgābhidhāmanyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yogabhūmikām | tataḥ patatyasau kāntaḥ puṣpaśayyāmivāmalām || 28 || asaṃsaṃgeti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || asaṃsaṅgābhidhāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tanumānaseti yā pūrvoktā saiva mānamasya | tanutvādviṣayeṣvāsaṅgābhāvādasaṃsaṅgāmidhāsaṃpanneti na pūrvottaravirodhaḥ || 28 || yathāvacchāstravākyārthe matimādhāya niścalām | tāpasāśramaviśrāntairadhyātmakathanakramaiḥ || 29 || śāstrāṇāṃ adhyātmaviṣayāṇāṃ vākyārthe ātmādvaitalakṣaṇe yathāvanniścalāṃ matimādhāya tāpasāśrameṣu viśrāntairadhyātmaniṣṭhaiḥ saha adhyātmakathanakramaiḥ || 29 || saṃsāranindakaistadvadvairāgyakathanakramaiḥ | śilāśayyāsanāsīno jarayatyāyurātatam || 30 || saṃsāranindakairvairāgyakathanaiśca śilāyāmeva śayyāyāṃ yatraivāsana evāsīnaḥ sannātatamāyurjarayati kṣapayati || 30 || vanāvanivihāreṇa cittopaśamaśobhinā | asaṅgasukhasaukhyena kāla. nayati nītimān || 31 || vyutthānadaśāyāṃ vanāvanivihāreṇa samādhau punaścittopaśamaśobhinā asaṅgasukhasaukhyena śabdādisaṅgasukhadanyat yatsaukhyaṃ tena avidyamānaṃ saṅgasukhaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣā. ātmārāmāṇāṃ yatsaukhyaṃ teneti vā svarūpasukhamucyate | tena ca kālaṃ jīvitakālaṃ nayati || 31 || p. 818) abhyāsātsādhuśāstrāṇāṃ karaṇātpuṇyakarmaṇām | jantoryathāvadeveyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ pasīdati || 32 || iyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ asaṃsaṅgābhidhāyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ yā jñānakakṣā seyamityarthaḥ || 32 || tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpya buddho'nubhavati svayam | dviprakāramasaṃsaṅgaṃ tasya bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 33 || tatraivāvāntarabhedanirūpaṇāyāha - tṛtīyāmiti || tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpya buddho jñānī sāmānyaṃ śreṣṭhameva ca dviprakāramasaṃsaṅgamanubhavati || 33 || dvividho'yamasaṃsaṅgaḥ sāmānyaḥ śreṣṭha eva ca | nāhaṃ bhoktā na kartā ca na bādhyo na ca bādhakaḥ || 34 || neti || ahaṃ kartā na niṣkriyatvāt | bhoktā ca na nityatṛptatvāt | bādhakaśca na nirvyāpāratvāt || 34 || ityasañjanamartheṣu sāmānyāsaṅganāmakam || 35 || ityevamartheṣu yadasañjanaṃ saṅgarāhityaṃ tatsāmānyāsaṅganāmakam || 35 || prākkarmanirmitaṃ sarvamīśvarādhīnameva vā | sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ kaivātra mama kartṛtā || 36 || etadeva prapañcayati - prāgiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā sarvaṃ nirīśvaravāde prākkarmanirmitam | seśvaravāde tu īśvarādhīnameva | atrāsminpakṣadvaye'pi mama kaiva kartṛtā | na kācidityarthaḥ || 36 || bhogābhogā mahārogāḥ saṃpadaḥ aramāpadaḥ | viyogāyaiva saṃyogā ādhayo vyādhayo dhiyaḥ || 37 || bhogābhogāḥ viṣayavistārāḥ mahārogāḥ paryantaparitāpitvāt saṃpadaḥ samṛddhayaḥ paramāpadaḥ arjanarakṣaṇādinimittaduḥkhahetutvāt | ādhayaścintā dhiyo vyādhayaḥ buddhikleśahetutvāt || 37 || p. 819) kālaḥ kavalanodyuktaḥ sarvabhāvānvināśayan | tiṣṭhatīti vicāro yaḥ sāmānyo'sāvasaṃgamaḥ || 38 || kālaśca kavalanodyuktaḥ saṃhārodyataḥ sansarvabhāvānvināśayan tiṣṭhatīti yo vicāraḥ asau sāmānyāsaṃgamaḥ || 38 || anena kramayogena saṃyogena mahātmanām | viyogenāsatāmantaḥ prayogeṇātmasaṃvidām || 39 || śreṣṭhamasaṅgamāha - aneneti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || anena pūrvoktakramayogena abhyāsayogena mahātmanāṃ saṃyogena asatāṃ durjanānāṃ viyogena varjanena ātmasaṃvidāṃ ātmavicārāṇāṃ prayogeṇa ca || 39 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena saṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ | karāmalakavadvastunyāgate sphuṭatāṃ dṛḍham || 40 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yaḥ saṃtatābhyāsaḥ samādhyabhyāsaḥ tadyogataḥ karāmalakavadvastuni sphuṭatāmāgate sati || 40 || nāhaṃ karteśvaraḥ kartā karma vā prāktanaṃ mama | kṛtvā dūratare nūnamiti śabdārthabhāvanām || 41 || nāhaṃ kartā īśvaraḥ prāktanaṃ vā karmaiva karteti śabdārthabhāvanāṃ śabdārthānusaṃdhānaṃ dūratare'tyantadūre kṛtvā tyaktvā || 41 || saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre sāre paramakāraṇe | yanmaunamāsanaṃ śāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 42 || paramakāraṇe sarvakāraṇe sāre abādhite saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre prapañcātīte pare brahmaṇi maunaṃ śāntaṃ ca yadāsanaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 42 || p. 820) yannāntarna bahirnādho nordhvaṃ nāśāsu nāmbare | na padārthe nāpadārthe na jaḍe na ca cetane || 43 || tadeva viśinaṣṭi - yaditi ślokadayaṃ vākyam || yadbhāsanarūpamāśritamantarādibhiḥ deśaviśeṣairbhāvābhāvarūpaiḥ jaḍājaḍarūpairvastubhirna paricchidyate || 43 || āśritaṃ bhāsanaṃ śāntamabhāsanamabhāvanam | anādyantamajaṃ kāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 44 || abhāsanaṃ avidyamānaṃ svavyatiriktaṃ bhāsanaṃ prakāśakaṃ yasya | abhāvanaṃ avidyamānaṃ bhāvanaṃ svavyatiriktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ sarvaprakāśakaṃ sarvakāraṇaṃ ca anādyantamajaṃ śāntaṃ kāntaṃ ca tattādṛśaṃ bhāsanarūpamāśritaṃ śreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 44 || saṃtoṣāmodamadhuraḥ satkāryāmalapallavaḥ | cittanālāgrasaṃlīno vighnakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭaḥ || 45 || asyāstṛtīyabhūmikāyā hetumāha - saṃtoṣeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || saṃtoṣāmodamadhuraḥ alaṃbuddhiḥ saṃtoṣaḥ tajjanyenāmodena harṣeṇa madhuraḥ makarandavān | satkāryāṇyevāmalāni pallavāni patrāṇi yasya saḥ | cittameva nālaḥ tasyāgre saṃllīnaḥ vighnaireva kaṇṭakaiḥ saṃkaṭaḥ saṃkīrṇaḥ || 45 || vivekapadmāṃ rūḍho'ntarvivekārkavikāsitaḥ | phalaṃ phalatyasaṃsaṅgāṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāmimām || 46 || antarhṛdaye rūḍho vivekarūpeṇārkeṇa vikāsitaḥ san vivekapadmāṃ asaṃsaṅgāṃ tṛtīyāmimāṃ bhūmikāmeva phalaṃ phalati || 46 || samavāyādviśuddhānāṃ saṃcayātpuṇyakarmaṇām | kākatālīyayogena prathamodeti bhūmikā || 47 || idānīṃ prathamabhūmikāyā hetumāha - samavāyāditi || viśuddhānāṃ niṣkalmaṣāṇāṃ sajjanānāṃ samavāyāt puṇyakarmaṇāṃ saṃcayācca kākatālīyayogena daivagatyā prathamā bhūmikodeti || 47 || p. 821) bhūmiḥ proditamātrāntaramṛtāṅkurikeva sā | vivekenāmbusekena rakṣyā pālyā prayatnataḥ || 48 || bhūmiriti || sā prathamā bhūmiramṛtāṅkurikeva proditamātrāpi vivekena vivekarūpeṇāmbusekena prayatnataḥ pālyā rakṣyā ca || 48 || yenāṃśenollasatyeṣā vicāreṇodayaṃ nayet | tamevānudinaṃ yatnātkṛṣīvala ivāṅkuram || 49 || yeneti || eṣā bhūmikā yenāṃśenollasati tamevāṃśaṃ vicāreṇa yatnādanudinaṃ kṛṣīvalo'ṅkuramivodayaṃ nayet || 49 || eṣā hi parimṛṣṭāntaranyāsāṃ prasavaikabhūḥ | dvitīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ yatnāttṛtīyāṃ prāpnuyāttataḥ || 50 || eṣeti || eṣā bhūmikā antaḥparimṛṣṭā vicāreṇodayaṃ nītā satī anyāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ prasavaikabhūḥ | tatastasyā eva bhūmikāyā hetordvitīyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ ca bhūmikāṃ prāpnuyāt || 50 || śreṣṭhāsaṃsaṅgatā hyeṣā tṛtīyā bhūmikātra hi | bhavati projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalanaḥ pumān || 51 || śreṣṭheti || yaiṣā śreṣṭhā asaṃsaṅgatā tṛtīyā bhūmikāsti atra asyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānaḥ pumān projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalano bhavati || 51 || rāma uvāca || mūḍhasyāsatkulotthasya pravṛttasyādhamasya ca | aprāptayogasaṅgasya kathamuttaraṇaṃ bhavet || 52 || mūḍhasyeti || mūḍhasya ajñasya pravṛttasya kāmyakarmaniṣṭhasya || 52 || p. 822) ekāmatha dvitīyāṃ vā tṛtīyāṃ vaitarāṃ ca vā | ārūḍhasya mṛtasyātha kīdṛśī bhagavangatiḥ || 53 || ekāmiti || dvitīyāṃ tṛtīyāmitarāṃ ca vā ekāṃ bhūmikāmārūḍhasya athānantaraṃ mṛtasya kīdṛśī gatiḥ || 53 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || mūḍhasyārūḍhadoṣasya tāvatsaṃsṛtirātatā | yāvajjanmāntaraśatairnoditā prathamātra bhūḥ || 54 || prathamapraśnasyottaraṃ ślokatrayeṇāha - mūḍhasyeti || ārūḍhadoṣasya pravṛddharāgādidoṣasya mūḍhasya janmāntaraśatairapi yāvatprathamā bhūmikā noditā tāvatsaṃsṛtirevātatā bhavati || 54 || athavā sādhusaṃgatyā kākatālīyayogataḥ | saṃsārasya parāmarśādvairāgyaṃ samudeti hi || 55 || athavā kākatālīyayogataḥ sādhusaṃgatyā saṃsārasya parāmarśāddoṣadarśanādvairāgyodaye || 55 || vairāgye'bhyudite jantoravaśyaṃ bhūmikodayaḥ | tato naśyati saṃsāra iti śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 56 || bhūmikodayātsaṃsāro naśyatīti śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 56 || yogabhūmikayotkrāntajīvitasya śarīriṇaḥ | bhūmikāṃśānusāreṇa kṣīyate pūrvaduṣkṛtam || 57 || dvitīyapraśnasyottaraṃ ślokapañcakenāha - yogeti || yogabhūmikayā prathamādiṣvanyatamayotkrāntajīvitasya mṛtasya śarīriṇo jīvasya bhūmikāṃśānusāreṇa bhūmikāprakarṣānusāreṇaiva pūrvaduṣkṛtaṃ kṣīyate || 57 || tataḥ suravimāneṣu lokapālapureṣu ca | meruparvatakuñjeṣu ramate ramaṇīsakhaḥ || 58 || tataḥ sukṛtamahimnā suravimānādiṣu svargapradeśeṣu ramaṇīsakho ramate || 58 || p. 823) tataḥ sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca purā kṛte | bhogakṣayātparikṣīṇe jāyante yogino bhuvi || 59 || tataḥ purā kṛte sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca bhogakṣayāt kṣayahetorbhūmikāṃśācca parikṣīṇe sati bhuvi || 59 || śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe gupte guṇavatāṃ satām | janitvā yogamevaite sevante yogavāsitāḥ || 60 || śucīnāṃ guṇavatāṃ śrīmatāṃ satāṃ gupte surakṣite gehe yogino jāyante | janitvā caite yogavāsitatvāt yogameva sevante || 60 || tatra prāgbhāvanābhyastaṃ yogabhūmikramaṃ budhāḥ | dṛṣṭvoparipatantyuccairuttaraṃ bhūmikākramam || 61 || tatra ca prāgbhāvanābhyastaṃ yogabhūmikākramaṃ dṛṣṭvā uttaraṃ bhūmikākramaṃ paripatanti abhyasanti || 61 || bhūmikātritayaṃ tvetadrāma jāgraditi smṛtam | jāgratīvātra vispaṣṭaṃ bhedabuddhyanuvartanāt || 62 || bhūmiketi || etatpūrvoktaṃ bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraditi smṛtam | kutaḥ atra asyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ jāgratīva vispaṣṭaṃ bhedabuddhyanuvartanāt || 62 || udeti yogayuktānāmatra kevalamāryatā | yāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūḍhabuddhīnāmapyudeti mumukṣutā || 63 || udetīti || atra bhūmikātraye yogayuktānāṃ pūrvamāryatā kevalamudeti yāmāryatāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūḍhabuddhīnāmapi mumukṣutodeti || 63 || kartavyamācarankāmamakartavyamanācaran | tiṣṭhati prakṛtācāro yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 64 || āryalakṣaṇaṃ ślokadvayenāha - kartavyamiti || prakṛtācāraḥ prakṛtamāvaśyakaṃ dehadhāraṇopayuktamācaran yathāsthitaṃ sthitirmaryādā tadanatikramya || 64 || 65 || p. 824) yathācāraṃ yathācittaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathāsthitam | vyavahāramupādatte yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 65 || prathamāyāmaṅkuritaṃ bhūmau vikasitaṃ tataḥ | dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ phalatyāryatvamuttamam || 66 || prathamāyāmiti || āryatvaṃ prathamāyāṃ bhūmāvaṅkuritaṃ bhavati | tato dvitīyāyāṃ vikasitaṃ sat tṛtīyāyāṃ phalati || 66 || 67 || āryatāyāṃ mṛto yogī śuddhasaṃkalpasaṃbhṛtān | bhogānbhuktvā ciraṃ kālaṃ yogavāñjāyate punaḥ || 67 || bhūmikātritayābhyāsādajñāne kṣayamāgate | samyagjñānodaye citte pūrṇacandrodayopame || 68 || bhūmiketi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | pūrvoktabhūmikātritayābhyāsāt ajñāne kṣayamāgate samyagjñānodaye ca sati citte pūrṇacandrodayopame sati || 68 || nirvibhāgamanādyante yogino yuktacetasaḥ | samaṃ sarvaṃ prapaśyanti caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ || 69 || anādyante vastuni yuktacetasaḥ caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatā yoginaḥ sarvaṃ jagannirvibhāgaṃ samaṃ prapaśyanti || 69 || advaite sthairyamāyāte dvaite praśamamāgate | paśyanti svapnavallokaṃ caturthīṃ bhūmikāmitāḥ || 70 || advaita iti || itāḥ prāptāḥ || 70 || bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraccaturthī svapna ucyate | cittaṃ tu śaradabhrāṃśavilāyaṃ pravilīyate || 71 || bhūmiketi || caturthī bhūmikā svapna ucyate | yasmāttasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ cittaṃ śaradabhrāṃśavilāyaṃ pravilīyate | śaradabhrāṃśavatpravilīyata ityarthaḥ || 71 || p. 825) sattāvaśeṣa evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gataḥ | jagadvikalpo nodeti cittasyātra vilāpanāt || 72 || satteti || pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gato yogī sattāvaśeṣa evāste sanmātrarūpa evāste | yasmātkāraṇādatra bhūmikāyāṃ cittasya vilāpanāt jagadvikalpo nodeti || 72 || pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmetya suṣuptapadanāmikām | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśastiṣṭhatyadvaitamātrake || 73 || pañcamīmiti || suṣuptapadanāmikāṃ pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmāsādya śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśaḥ advaitamātre tiṣṭhati || 73 || galitadvaitanirbhāso mudito'ntaḥ prabodhavān | suṣuptaghana evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gataḥ || 74 || galiteti || pañcamīm bhūmikāṃ gato yogī galitadvaitanirbhāso mudito'ntaḥ prabodhavān suṣuptaghana evāste suṣuptavadghanībhūya evāste || 74 || antarmukhatayā tiṣṭhanbahirvṛttiparo'pi san | pariśāntatayā nityaṃ nidrāluriva lakṣyate || 75 || antariti || atra bahirvṛttiparaḥ sannapi antarmukhatayā tiṣṭhanpariśāntatayā nidrāluriva nityaṃ lakṣyate || 75 || kurvannabhyāsametasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ vivāsanaḥ | ṣaṣṭhīṃ turyābhidhāmanyāṃ kramātpatati bhūmikām || 76 || kurvanniti || etasyāṃ pañcamyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ abhyāsaṃ kurvan kramādvivāsanasturyābhidhāṃ ṣaṣṭhīmanyāṃ bhūmikāṃ patati || 76 || yātrānāsannasadrūpo nāhaṃ nāpyanahaṃkṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ kṣīṇamanana āste dvaitaikyanirgataḥ || 77 || ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāṃ prāptasya svarūpamāha - yatreti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || yatra yasyāṃ ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ vartamāno yogī asat asadrūpo na vyavahartṛtvāt | sadrūpaśca na nirvāsanatvāt | ahaṃ na ahamityabhimānābhāvāt | anahaṃkṛtiśca na dehendriyādipravartakatvāt kiṃ tarhi kevalaṃ kṣīṇamananatvāt nirvikalpatvāt | dvaitaikyanirgataḥ bhedābhedābhyāṃ nirgato vyapadeśya āste || 77 || p. 826) nirgranthiḥ śāntasaṃdeho jīvanmukto vibhāvanaḥ | anirvāṇo'pi nirvāṇaścitradīpa iva sthitaḥ || 78 || kiṃ ca nirgranthiḥ ahaṃkārasya granthirūpasya vicchinnatvāt | śāntasaṃdeho vibhāvano vigatavāsanaśca jīvanmukto yogī anirvāṇo'pi dehaṃ dhārayannapi nirvāṇaḥ nirahaṃkāratvāt nirvāsanatvācca citradīpa iva ālekhyagatapradīpa iva sthitaḥ || 78 || antaḥśūnyo bahiḥśūnyaḥ śūnyakumbha ivāmbare | antaḥpūrṇo bahiḥpūrṇaḥ pūrṇakumbha ivārṇave || 79 || antariti || kiṃ ca prapañcadṛṣṭyā antaḥśūnyo nirvāsanatvāt | bahiḥśūnyo bahirapi brahmaivedaṃ sarvamityanusaṃdhānāttathā ca ambare vartamānaḥ śūnyakumbha iva rikto ghaṭa iva bhavati | kiṃ ca brahmadṛṣṭyā antaḥpūrṇaḥ sarvadāntarbhāvanāt | bahiśca pūrṇo bahirapi brahmabhāvanāt | tathācārṇave vartamānaḥ pūrṇakumbha iva ca bhavati || 79 || kiṃcidevaiṣa saṃpannastvathavaiṣa na kiṃcana | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmyāmasau sthitvā saptamīṃ bhūmimāpnuyāt || 80 || kiṃciditi || eṣa ṣaṣṭhabhūmigato yogī kiṃcideva vastusaṃpanno jātaḥ sadrūpatvāt | athavā eṣa na kiṃcana saṃpannaḥ avyapadeśyatvāt | itthaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmau sthitvā asau yogī saptamīṃ bhūmikāmāpnuyāt || 80 || p. 827) videhamuktatā tūktā saptamī yogabhūmikā | agamyā vacasāṃ śāntā sā sīmā bhavabhūmiṣu || 81 || videheti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || saptamī yogabhūmikā tu videhamuktatoktā śāntā vacasāṃ agamyā ca sā bhavabhūmiṣu sīmā avadhiḥ | itaḥ paraṃ bhūmikāntarasyābhāvāt || 81 || kaiścitsā śiva ityuktā kaiścidbrahmetyudāhṛtā | kaiścidviṣṇuriti proktā kaiścicchūnyamiti smṛtā || 82 || sā ca nirupādhikatvānnityamavyapadeśyāpi tattanmatabhedena taistairvādibhiḥ śivādiśabdaiḥ kathaṃcitkalpitopādhinā vyapadiśyate || 82 || 83 || 84 || artha ityuditā kaiścitkaiścitkāla iti smṛtā | kaiścitprakṛtipuṃbhāvavibhāga iti bhāvitā || 83 || anyairapyanyathā nānābhedairātmavikalpitaiḥ | nityamavyapadeśyāpi kathaṃcidvyapadiśyate || 84 || saptaitā bhūmikāḥ proktā mayā tava raghūdvaha | āsāmabhyāsayogena na duḥkhamanubhūyate || 85 || atra ca saptānāṃ yogabhūmikānāṃ nāmāni lakṣaṇāni ca pūrvamuktatvānnoktāni tattadbhūmikāvatāṃ cihnānyeva tu pūrvamanuktatvādiha pṛṣṭāni prapañcitāni ca yaccātra noktaṃ nāmādikaṃ tadutpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇākhyāne draṣṭavyam || 85 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || astyanantamadonmattā mṛdumantharacāriṇī | kariṇīvigrahavyagrā mahādaśanaśaṅkhinī || 86 || astīti || kariṇī nāma icchā tasyāśca mado vāsanāvyūhaḥ mahādaśanau dharmādharmāvityādirāmapraśnānantaraṃ vasiṣṭha eva spaṣṭīkariṣyati mahādaśanābhyāmeva śaṅkhinī śaṅkhavatī kariṇīti || 86 || 87 || p. 828) mā cennihanyate nūnamanantānarthakāriṇī | tadaitāsu samagrāsu bhūmikāsu naro'jayī || 87 || kariṇī madamattā sā yāvanna vijitaujasā | ko nāma subhaṭastāvatsaṃpatsamarabhūmiṣu || 88 || saṃpatsamarabhūmiṣu saṃsārasaṃpada eva samarabhūmayaḥ saṃsārasaṃpado rāma tasyāḥ samarabhūmaya iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt || 88 || 89 || rāma uvāca || kāsau pramattā kariṇī kāśca tā raṇabhūmayaḥ | kathaṃ nihanyate caiṣā kva caiṣā ramate ciram || 89 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || rāmecchā nāma kariṇī sedaṃ me'stviti rūpiṇī | śarīrakānane mattā vividhollāsakāriṇī || 90 || rāmeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || kariṇī nāma icchā sā ca icchā idaṃ me astvityevaṃrūpiṇī sā cecchārūpā kariṇī śarīra eva kānane mattā satī vividhollāsakaraṇaśīlā || 90 || mattendriyograkalabhā rasanākalabhāṣiṇī | manogahanasaṃlīnā karmadantadvayānvitā || 91 || mattānīndriyāṇyevogrāḥ kalabhā yasyāstādṛśī | rasanākalabhāṣiṇī rasanaiva rasanā tadīyā tayā kalabhāṣaṇaśīlā | mana eva gahanaṃ duḥpraveśasthānaṃ tatra saṃlīnā | karmadantadvayānvitā puṇyāpuṇyalakṣaṇadaśanadvayavatī || 91 || mado'syā vāsanāvyūhaḥ sarvataḥ prasaradvapuḥ | icchānāgī nihantyeṣā kṛpaṇāñjīvasaṃcayān || 92 || mada iti || asyāḥ khecchākāriṇyāḥ sarvataḥ prasaradvapuḥ vāsanāvyūha eva madaḥ eṣā cecchānāgī kṛpaṇāneva jīvasaṃcayānnihanti || 92 || p. 829) saṃsāradṛṣṭayo rāma tasyāḥ samarabhūmayaḥ | bhūyo yatrānubhavati narojayaparājayau || 93 || saṃsāreti || naraḥ pumān jayaparājayau bhūyo yatrānubhavati tāḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭaya eva tasyāḥ samarabhūmayaḥ || 93 || vāsanehā manaścittaṃ saṃkalpo bhāvanaṃ spṛhā | ityādirnivaho nāmnāmasyā āśayakośagaḥ || 94 || vāsaneti || āśayakośagaḥ āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ sa eva kośaḥ kośagṛhaṃ tadgataḥ tadviṣayo yo vāsanā īhā manaścittaṃ saṃkalpo bhāvanaṃ spṛhetyādiḥ śabdasamudāyaḥ so'syā icchākariṇyā nāmnāṃ nivahaḥ | ityādīti napuṃsakaliṅgapāṭhe vāsanetyādipadakadambakaṃ āśayakośago'syāḥ kariṇyā nāmnāṃ nivaha iti yojanīyam || 94 || dhairyanāmnā varāstreṇa prasṛtāmavahelayā | nāgīṃ sarvātmikāmetāmicchaṃ sarvātmanā jayet || 95 || dhairyeti || avahelayā itareṣāṃ sarveṣāmastrāṇāṃ avajñayā prasṛtāṃ sarvātmikāṃ sarvaviṣayatvādviṣayaistādātmyāpannāṃ icchārūpāṃ nāgīṃ dhairyanāmnā varāstreṇa sarvātmanā sarvaprakāreṇāpi jayet | dhairyevāṅkuśenecchārūpāṃ nāgīṃ kariṇīṃ vaśīkuryādityarthaḥ | dhairyaṃ cātra pare brahmaṇi cittasya sthairyam || 95 || yāvadastvidamityevamiyamantarvijṛmbhate | tāvadugrā kusaṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikā || 96 || yāvaditi || idamastvityevaṃrūpā iyamicchākariṇī yāvadantarvijṛmbhate tāvadeveyamugrā kusaṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikā vijṛmbhate | kutsitaḥ saṃsāra eva mahatī viṣajanyā viṣūcikā || 96 || p. 830) etāvāneva saṃsāra idamastviti yanmanaḥ | asya tūpaśamo mokṣa ityevaṃ jñānasaṃgrahaḥ || 97 || etāvāneveti || idamastviti yanmanaḥsaṃkalpanamastyetāvāneva saṃsāraḥ | sarvasyāpi saṃsārasya manomūlatvāt asya tu manasa upaśama eva mokṣaḥ ityevaṃ jñānasya jñānopadeśasya saṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣepaḥ || 97 || prasādakāriṇī svacchā niricche vimalākṛtau | tailabindurivādarśe viśrāmyatyupadeśavāk || 98 || prasādeti || svacchā svayaṃ nirmalā ataśca prasādakāriṇī paracittaprasādaheturupadeśavāk paropadeśaparaguvākyaṃ niricche niḥsaṃkalpe ataśca vimalākṛtau śiṣye ādarśe darpaṇe tailabinduriva viśrāmyati saṃkrāmati | tailabindurapi prasādahetuḥ svacchaśca | darpaṇo'pi niriccho vimalākṛtiśca || 98 || manāgapyuditaivecchā chettavyānarthakāriṇī | asaṃvedanaśastreṇa viṣasyevāṅkurāvalī || 99 || manāgiti || anarthakāriṇī iyamicchā manāgapi uditaiva viṣasya viṣavṛkṣasya aṅkurāvalīva asaṃvedanaśastreṇa saṃvedanaṃ bāhyānusaṃdhānaṃ tadabhāvo'saṃvedanaṃ tenaiva śastreṇa chettavyā || 99 || icchāvicchurito jīvo vijahāti na dīnatām | asaṃvedanamātreṇa nodetīcchābhavāṅkuraḥ || 100 || iccheti || jīvaḥ icchayā vicchuritaḥ san dīnatāṃ iṣṭārthasiddhinimittaṃ dainyaṃ na vijahāti | bhavāṅkura icchā ca asaṃvedanamātreṇa nodeti || 100 || asaṃvedanaśastraṃ na tūṣṇīṃ cittavyavasthitiḥ | pratyāhāraḥ sa vijñeyastenecchā vinivāryate || 1 || kiṃ tadasaṃvedanamityatrāha - asaṃvedaneti || cittasya tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitirevāsaṃvedanaśastraṃ sa eva ca pratyāhārarūpaṃ yogāṃgaṃ tenaivecchā nivāryate || 1 || p. 831) idaṃ mestviti vijñānamāhuḥ kalpanamuttamāḥ | arthasyābhāvanaṃ yattatkalpanātyāga ucyate || 2 || idamiti || idaṃ mestviti vijñānameva kalpanamāhuḥ | arthasya bāhyasya yadabhāvanaṃ tadeva kalpanātyāga ucyate || 2 || smaraṇaṃ viddhi saṃkalpaṃ śivamasmaraṇaṃ viduhḥ | tatra prāganubhūtaṃ ca nānubhūtaṃ ca bhāvyate || 3 || smaraṇameva saṃkalpaṃ viddhi | asmaraṇaṃ ca śivaṃ śāntaṃ brahma viduḥ | tatra ca smaraṇe prāganubhūtaṃ nānubhūtaṃ ca vastu bhāvyate viṣayīkriyate || 3 || anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ smṛtiṃ vismṛtya kāṣṭhavat | sarvamevāśu vismṛtya mūḍhastiṣṭha mahāmatiḥ || 4 || anubhūtāmiti || anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ anubhūtaviṣayāmananubhūtaviṣayāṃ ca smṛtiṃ vismṛtya vihāya kāṣṭhavatsarvameva vismṛtya ananusaṃdhāya mahāmatireva san mūḍhastiṣṭha mūḍhavattiṣṭha || 4 || ūrdhvabāhurviraumyeṣa na ca kaścicchṛṇoti tat | asaṃkalpaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sa kimantarna bhāvyate || 5 || ūrdhvabāhuriti || ūrdhvabāhuḥ sarveṣāṃ prabodhāya uddhṛtabhujaḥ sanneṣo'haṃ paramārthadarśī viraumi ghoṣayāmi | atra na kaścidapi śṛṇoti | aho mohamahimeti śeṣaḥ | kiṃ tadvirāvyamityatrāha - asaṃkalpa iti | asaṃkalpa eva paraṃ śreyaḥ so'yaṃ kimityantaḥ sarvairapi mumukṣubhirna bhāvyate || 5 || kila tūṣṇīṃsthitenaiva tatpadaṃ prāpyate param | paramaṃ yatra sāmrājyamapi rāma tṛṇāyate || 6 || kileti || paramaṃ sāmrājyamapi yatra yasminpade bhāvyamāne tṛṇāyate tṛṇamiva tucchaṃ bhāti tatparaṃ padaṃ tūṣṇīṃsthitenaiva kila prāpyate | aho saulabhyaṃ paramapadasyeti śeṣaḥ || 6 || p. 832) gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya yathā pānthasya pādayoḥ | spando vigatasaṃkalpastathā spandaḥ svakarmasu || 7 || gamyeti || gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya gantavyadeśatatparasya pānthasya pādayoḥ spandaḥ saṃcāro yathā vigatasaṃkalpaḥ pratipadaṃ saṃkalpābhāvāt tathā jñānino brahmaniṣṭhasya svakarmasu spando vyavahāro vigatasaṃkalpaḥ || 7 || 8 || bahunātra kimuktena saṃkṣepādidamucyate | saṃkalpanaṃ paro bandhastadabhāvo vimuktatā || 8 || sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ śāntamanantaṃ dhruvamavyayam | paśyanbhūtārthacidrūpaṃ śānta āsva yathāsukham || 9 || sarvamiti || sarvamidaṃ jagat śāntādilakṣaṇaṃ bhūtārthacidrūpaṃ paramārthacinmayaṃ paśyan śānto yathāsukhamāsva || 9 || avedanaṃ viduryogaṃ śāntamāsanamuttamam | yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi vikarmāṇyatha mā kuru || 110 || avedanamiti || śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ uttamamāsanameva avedanayogaṃ nirvikalpasamādhiṃ viduḥ | ataśca tvaṃ yogasthaḥ siddhyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṃ yogaḥ tanniṣṭhaḥ karmāṇi kuru | nīraso niṣkāmo vā kuru | athavā ātmārāmatayā kartavyābhāvānmā kuru || 110 || avedanaṃ viduryoga. cittakṣayamakṛtrimam | atyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā tathā tiṣṭha yathāsi bhoḥ || 11 || avedanamiti || avedanameva yogaṃ akṛtrimaṃ aprayāsasiddhaṃ cittakṣayaṃ ca viduḥ | ataścātyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā yathāsi yadrūpo'si tathā tiṣṭha || 11 || p. 833) ahaṃmameti saṃvidanna duḥkhato vimucyase | asaṃvidanvimucyase yadīpsitaṃ tadācara || 12 || ahamiti || tvaṃ ahaṃ mameti ca saṃvidan abhimanyamāno duḥkhato duḥkhamayātsaṃsārānna vimucyase | itthamasaṃvidaṃstu vimucyase | atra bandhamokṣasādhanadvaye yadīpsitamabhimataṃ tadācareti nipuṇoktiḥ || 12 || śivaṃ sargagataṃ śāntaṃ bodhātmakamajaṃ śubham | tadekabhāvanaṃ rāma karmatyāga iti smṛtaḥ || 113 || prakṛtopasaṃhāravyājena mahatā prabandhenopapāditamātmādvaitavijñānamupasaṃharannāha - śivamiti || yatkhalu śivaṃ brahma sargagataṃ paripūrṇaṃ śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ ajaṃ janmādirahitaṃ śubhaṃ aśubhasaṃsāranivartakaṃ bodhātmakaṃ viśuddhajñānātmakaṃ tadekabhāvanaṃ tasyaiva brahmaṇa ekamadvaitaṃ yadbhāvanaṃ brahmaivedaṃ sarvamiti yatparipūrṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ tadeva jīrṇaparṇavat karmaṇāṃ kuṭṭanahetutvātkarmatyāga iti smṛtaḥ iti vidhīyamānakarmatyāgarūpāpekṣayā puṃlliṅganirdeśaḥ | asaṃvedanamasaṃkalpanaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāva iti yannaiṣkarmyaṃ karma prakṛtaṃ tasyāyamupasaṃhāra iti sarvaṃ samañjasam || 113 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe yogasaptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || iti saṃsārataraṇināmni yogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe saptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || p. 833) ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ vasiṣṭha uvāca || prasahya vedhasaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ yatkaṭākhyarasāñjanam | vādī vāggmī kaviścāyaṃ rāma kīrtiṃ sṛjatyaho || 1 || p. 834) nindanti ye hariharāryakṛpāmṛtābdhiṃ svacchandasaṃcaraṇasaṃcitavāñchitārthāḥ | nindanti te jalanidhiṃ bahirutkṣipante snātuṃ smāgatavato'pi taraṅgahastaiḥ || 2 || majjantamapyanudinaṃ dvijarājamekamadyāpi naiva jaladhirvimalīkaroti | spṛṣṭo'pyaho harihāryakṛpāmbudhiste prakṣālayatyamatipaṅkamapi dvijānām || 3 || manyāmahe hariharāryaguro tvadīyavāṇīsudhājaladhimeva varaṃ vareṇyam | ānandakandalitanandanapārijātaniṣyandamānamakarandamahīnadīnām || 4 || vālmīkiruvāca || ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma snātuṃ samākṛtamunipraṇatirjagām | sāyaṃtanāstavidhaye'stamito jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sabhā jagāma || 5 || aṣṭādaśeti divasānvidadhe gariṣṭhāṃ goṣṭhīṃ vasiṣṭhamuninā saha rāmacandraḥ | hitvā bhavaprabhavamohamathāvatasthe nirvātavāridhirivācalasattvapūrṇaḥ || 6 || tasminkṣaṇe kalpataruprasūtaprasūnasaṅghasya papāta vṛṣṭiḥ | saṃtuṣṭagīrvāṇagaṇapramuktā muktāphalādabhramivābhrapūrṇā || 7 || p. 835) avatīrya svayaṃ viṣṇurmānuṣyo rāmanāmadhṛk | khinnaḥ saṃsārajāle'sminyogajñānena bodhitaḥ || 8 || prabuddhenātha rāmeṇa saṃpūjyābhiṣṭuto muhuḥ | pitṛbhrātṛsametena praṇamyābhihito muniḥ || 9 || tvatprasādādbho bhagavanniḥsaṃśayamidaṃ manaḥ | vijvaraṃ śītalaṃ śāntaṃ saṃjātamavikāri me || 10 || sarvārtihartā sarvajñaḥ sarvadevāśrito guruḥ | mohāndhakāravidhvaṃsaḥ saviteva bhavāniti || 11 || tatastadānīṃ muninā rāmāya gaganasthitāḥ | śrotumabhyāgatā devā āhūya prakaṭīkṛtāḥ || 12 || yakṣagandharvasiddharṣividyādharamahoragāḥ | rāmeṇa praṇatāścainamūcuḥ saṃtuṣṭamānasāḥ || 13 || śrutamasmābhirakhilaṃ jñānametanmahodayam | trailokyamohārtiharau bhavantau praṇatā vayam || 14 || bhavadgurorvasiṣṭhasya bhavataśca mahātmanaḥ | mithaḥ saṃvādamakhilaṃ jñānametanmahodayam || 15 || tataḥ siddhairayodhyāyāṃ stutvaitadavatāritam | kāśmīramaṇḍalasyāntarbhūtānāmanukampayā || 16 || atha sarvāṇi kāryāṇi jñātatattvo gatavyathaḥ | nirmamo nirmame rāmo niṣkāmo janako yathā || 17 || yathāmbu bisinīpatre sajjate nāmbumajjanaiḥ | tathāsya rājyabhogena na ceto rajyate'malam || 18 || p. 836) śāstraṃ tvidaṃ viraktā ye satsaṅgāḥ satkriyāparāḥ | teṣāṃ dharmātmanāmeva pradātavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 19 || sarvā sarvopakārāya matiścedasti vaḥ śubhā | tadidaṃ sarvathā deyaṃ vidyādānaṃ mahāphalam || 20 || durgrahagrastamanasāmasādhūnāṃ pramādinām | nindakānāmidaṃ śāstraṃ rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet || 21 || pūrvaṃ nārādhito yena bhagavāninduśekharaḥ | harirbrahmā raviścāpi na labhedidamadbhutam || 22 || maheśvareṇa yatproktaṃ devyā yaccāpi viṣṇunā | munīnāṃ nāradādīnāṃ tadidaṃ jñānamuttamam || 23 || mahārāmāyaṇākhyaṃ yanmokṣopāyāparābhidham | tataḥ kṣīranidhiprakhyātpīyūṣamidamuddhṛtam || 24 || sāmānyena vicāreṇa kṣayamāyāti duṣkṛtam | samyagasya vicāreṇa ko na yāti paraṃ padam || 25 || ekavelamadhītena śāstreṇānena kilbilam | praṇaśyati nṛṇāṃ sarvaṃ kṣipraṃ bodhaśca jāyate || 26 || aprabuddho'pi yaścedaṃ bhāvayedbhaktibhāvitaḥ | tasya nirmalatāsiddhaṃ cittaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 27 || mūḍhairmumukṣubhirvāpi saṃyatairvāpyasaṃyataiḥ | paramārthamidaṃ cintyaṃ durlabhaṃ brahmadarśanam || 28 || kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śrutaṃ śāstramidaṃ yathā | saukhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstramanyadasti na kiṃcana || 29 || bhuktimuktipradamidaṃ yogināṃ paramaṃ priyam | hastasthaṃ prāpya cidrūpaṃ prākpuṇyaireva labhyate || 30 || p. 837) sarvāgamārthasaṃvettā vasiṣṭhaḥ paramo mataḥ | mokṣopāyasya sāro'yamiti sarvatra gīyate || 31 || priyārthādiviyogena jātakhedasya dehinaḥ | śāstraṃ vinā kimatra syādantaḥsaṃtāpaśāntidam || 32 || cidambarātprodita eva pūrṇaḥ śāstraṃ nurānandanidhiḥ supādaḥ | sāndrāmṛtaḥ kāvyarasopaśobhāsphuranprakāśaḥ kṣapito'ndhakāraḥ || 33 || snātaṃ tena samastatīrthasalilaiḥ sarvāpi dattāvaniryajñānāṃ ca kṛtaṃ sahasramakhilā devāśca saṃpūjitāḥ | saṃsārācca samuddhṛtāḥ svapitarastrailokyapūjyo'pyasau yasya brahmavicāraṇe kṣaṇamapi sthairyaṃ manaḥ prāpnuyāt || 34 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śāstragrahaṇaphalanirdeśo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || p. 837) saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ vālmīkiruvāca || iti varamuninoktaṃ jñānasāraṃ purāṇe sakalamanuniśamya śrīraghūṇāṃ kulāgryaḥ | vimalamatirapṛcchatkiṃcidanyatsvayaṃ vai śamasukhaparipūrṇaḥ pūrṇabodhasthito'sau || 1 || sa khalu paramayogī viśvavandyaḥ surendro jananamaraṇahīnaḥ śuddhabodhasvarūpaḥ | sakalaguṇanidhānaṃ saṃnidhānaṃ ramāyāstrijagadudayarakṣānugrahāṇāmadhīśam || 2 || p. 838) śaktipālavaśonmeṣaprakaṭāmalacidghanaḥ | muhūrtamāsīdudbuddhaścaitanyānandasāgaraḥ || 3 || praśnottaravibhāgādiparipāṭīvivarjitaḥ | ānandāmṛtapūrṇāśruromakaṇṭakitāṅgakaḥ || 4 || mahāsāmānyarūpatvacidvyāpakatayā sthitaḥ | nityamaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryatṛṇaprāyamanorathaḥ || 5 || na kiṃcidūce saṃpannaḥ śive pariṇataḥ pade || 6 || bharadvāja uvāca || aho khalu mahāścaryaṃ rāmaḥ prāpto mahatpadam | kathametādṛśī prāptirasmākaṃ munināyaka || 7 || mūrkhāḥ śocyāśca kiṃcittā mādṛśāḥ kva ca pāpinaḥ | kva ca brahmādibhiḥ prārthyā durlabhā rāma saṃsthitiḥ || 8 || aho munīśvaraguro kathaṃ viśrāmyatāṃ mayā | duṣpāraśca bhavāmbhodhistīryate tadvadāśu me || 9 || vālmīkiruvāca || śrīrāmavṛttāntamaśeṣamādito vasiṣṭhavākyānugataṃ nirūpitam | dhiyā vicāryānuparāmṛśa svayaṃ mayāpi vedyaṃ kathanīyamatra te || 10 || avidyayā prapañco'yaṃ nāsti satyamihāṇvapi | vivecayanti vibudhā vivadantyavivekinaḥ || 11 || p. 839) nāsti bhinnaṃ citaḥ kiṃcitkiṃ prapaṃcena ruddhyate | abhyāsena rahasyānāṃ vayasya viśado bhava || 12 || prapañcaviṣayā vṛttirjāgrannidreti kīrtitā | sa prabuddhastu yasyāntaścitpradīpo nirañjanaḥ || 13 || śūnyamūlaprapañco'yaṃ śūnyatāśikharaṃ sakhe | sāraśūnyatayā madhye'pyanāsthā sanmanīṣiṇā || 14 || anādivāsanādoṣādasannevāyamīkṣyate | gandharvanagarākāraḥ saṃsārabahuvibhramaḥ || 15 || citte'nabhyasya kalyāṇīṃ caitanyāmṛtakandalīm | saṃmuhyasi kimadhyāsya vāsanāviṣavīrudhaḥ || 16 || jāgradetannipatitaṃ jñānālambagrahādadhaḥ | vasatyupari sarveṣāṃ ye nirālambasaṃvidaḥ || 17 || tāvadūḍhasphurākārarasā vidyāmahānadī | na yāvadātmarūpeṇa nipuṇairavagāhyate || 18 || prāṅnāsi caramaṃ nāsti vastu sarvamidaṃ sakhe | viddhi madhye'pi tannāsti svapnavṛttamidaṃ jagat || 19 || avidyāyonayo bhedāḥ sarve'mī budbudā iva | kṣaṇamudbhūya gacchanti jñānaikajaladhau layam || 20 || suśītalodakanadīṃ viditvā pravigāhyatām | bahirbhrāntinidāghāste niryāntu kalitāḥ śucā || 21 || ekaścājñānajaladhirjagadātmā vyatiṣṭhati | jyeṣṭho'yamahamityūrmiravidyāvātasaṃbhavaḥ || 22 || cittaskhalanabhedālī rāgādyāśca prakalpitāḥ | mamatotkalitāvartastataḥ svairaṃ pravartate || 23 || p. 840) rāgadveṣāvatigrāhau gṛhītasamanantaram | tataścānarthapātālapraveśaḥ kena vāryate || 24 || praśāntāmṛtakallole kevalāmṛtavāridhau | matta majjasi kiṃ dvaitagrahakṣārābdhivīciṣu || 25 || kastiṣṭhati gataḥ ko vā kasya kena kimāgatam | kiṃ nimajjasi māyāyāmetattattvamatandritaḥ || 26 || tattvamekaṃ yadātmeti jagadetatpracakṣate | tato'nyaḥ kastavātīto yastāta viṣayaḥ śucām || 27 || bālānprati vivarto'yaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sakalaṃ jagat | avivartitamānandamāsthitāḥ kṛtinaḥ sadā || 28 || avivikto janaḥ śocatyakasmācca prahṛṣyate | tattvavittu hasannāste tasya moho viḍambanam || 29 || tacca sūkṣmamidaṃ tattvaṃ tirohitamavidyayā | yathā sthaleṣu lokānāṃ jaleṣvātmasu saṃśayaḥ || 30 || pṛthivyādimahābhūtaparamāṇumayaṃ jagat | sthitaṃ yadā tadāpīha ko gato yo'nuśocyate || 31 || asataḥ saṃbhavo nāsti nāstyabhāvaḥ sataḥ sakhe | āvirbhāvatirobhāvasaṃsthā nānāmayī pare || 32 || kintvanekapurotsāhādviṣatāmupagacchati | bhaja saṃcaritābhogaṃ parameśaṃ jagadgurum || 33 || duritāni samastāni pacyante'dyāpi na dhruvam | drutamevāsya devasya pāśāḥ praśrayatāṃ gatāḥ || 34 || p. 841) sākāraṃ bhaja tāvattvaṃ yāvatsattvaṃ prasīdati | nirākāre pare tattve tataḥ sthitirakṛtrimā || 35 || imamuddāmatamasaṃ jitvā śatruṃ balāddhruvam | yamasyānusara dhyānaṃ viśvastenāntarātmanā || 36 || samādhāya kṣaṇaṃ paśya pratyagātmānamātmani | iyaṃ vibhātu saṃvyaktaṃ drāgbuddhirajanī tava || 37 || kṛtaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kevalena ca karmaṇā | maheśānugrahādeva prāptavyaṃ prāpyate naraiḥ || 38 || nābhijātyaṃ na cāritryaṃ na nayo na ca vikramaḥ | balavanti purāṇāni sakhe karmāṇi kevalam || 39 || apratarkyātpratīkārātkimevamavasīdati | na lumpati lalāṭasthāmīśvaro'pyakṣamālikām || 40 || kva cidvaktā kva vaidagdhyaṃ kva ceyaṃ mohavallarī | acintanīyā niyatirniryayeddvandvamohitam || 41 || he bharadvāja mohaṃ tvaṃ vivekena jahi sphuṭam | asāmānyamidānīṃ te jñānaṃ prāpsyāmyasaṃśayam || 42 || dūramutsahate rājā mahāsattvo mahāpadi | alpasattvo janaḥ śocatyalpe'pi hi parikṣaye || 43 || bodhaṃ puṇyaparādhīnaṃ prāpyate bahujanmabhiḥ | anumīyeta dhīreṣu jīvanmukteṣu kāryataḥ || 44 || dviṣadbhūtena yenaiva karmaṇāṃ bandha īdṛśaḥ | suhṛdbhūtena tenaiva mokṣamāpsyasi putraka || 45 || satāṃ satkarmasaṃvegaḥ purāṇaṃ praṇudannayam | varṣaugha-iva bhūtānāṃ dāvānalamasecayat || 46 || p. 842) sakhe saṃnyasya karmāṇi brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī bhava | neṣyate yadi saṃsāracakrāvartabhramabhramam || 47 || tāvadetadvikalpotthamidaṃ yāvadbahirgrahaḥ | pratikūle'bdhikallole kevalaṃ niścalaṃ payaḥ || 48 || ayaṃ kimandhaṃkaraṇastvayā śoko'valokyate | nirvāhayatu saiva tvāṃ prajñāyaṣṭirabhaṅgurā || 49 || na jātu te vigaṇyante gaṇanāṃ sugarīyasīm | ye taraṅgaistṛṇānīva hriyante harṣaśokayoḥ || 50 || samārūḍhadaśādolāmahorātramidaṃ jagat | krīḍyate ṣaḍvidhaiḥ prekṣyaiḥ sakhe kimiti khidyase || 51 || sūte saṃharati kṣipraṃ punaḥ sṛjati hanti ca | jaganti bahuparyāyaiḥ kāla eva kutūhalī || 52 || na viśeṣagrahaḥ kaścinna kaścinna ca kaścana | jantuṣvabhyavahāryeṣu prakāmyaṃ kālabhoginaḥ || 53 || kā kathā martyapiṇḍānāṃ nimeṣāntaravāsinām | api devanikāyā ye te duḥkālasya gocarāḥ || 54 || svayaṃ nṛtyasi kiṃ prīte vipattau vikalendriyaḥ | kṣaṇaṃ nikhinnamāsīnaḥ paśya saṃsāranāṭakam || 55 || asyānekataraṅgasya jagataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginaḥ | na viṣīdati manasvī bhāradvāja manāgapi || 56 || tyaja śokamamaṅgalyaṃ maṅgalāni vicintaya | cidānandaghanasvacchamātmānaṃ ca vibhāvaya || 57 || p. 843) devadvijaguruprājñāmarasādhuṣu cetasām | sadāgamapramāṇānāṃ maheśānugraho bhavet || 58 || iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || p. 843) aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ bharadvāja uvāca || jñātaṃ tava prasādena sarvametadaśeṣataḥ | na vairāgyātparaṃ bhāvyaṃ na saṃsārātparo ripuḥ || 1 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vasiṣṭhenopapāditam | jñānasāramaśeṣeṇa granthenoktaṃ yadātmanā || 2 || vālmīkiruvāca || bharadvāja śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahājñānaṃ vimuktidam | yasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhavābdhau na nimajjasi || 3 || saṃhṛtisthitisaṃbhūtabhedairyo'nekadhā sthitaḥ | eko'pi sannamastasmai saccidānandamūrtaye || 4 || kṛte prapañcavilaye yathā tattvaṃ prakāśate | tadopāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepācchrūtiśāsanāt || 5 || śānto dāntaścoparato niṣiddhātpāpakarmaṇaḥ | viṣayendriyasaṃśleṣasukhācca śraddhayānvitaḥ || 6 || mṛdvāsane samāsīno jitacittendriyakriyaḥ | omityuccārayettāvanmano yāvatprasīdati || 7 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryādantaḥkaraṇaśuddhaye | indriyāṇyāharetpaścādviṣayebhyaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 8 || p. 844) dehendriyamanobuddhikṣetrajñānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ | paścādbhavati tadbhāvātteṣu paścādvilāpayet || 9 || virāji prathamaṃ sthitvā tatrātmani tataḥ param | avyākṛte sthitaḥ paścātsthite paramakāraṇe || 10 || māṃsādipārthivaṃ bhāgaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pravilāpayet | āpyaṃ raktādikaṃ cāpsu taijasaṃ tejasi kṣipet || 11 || vāyavyaṃ ca mahāvāyau nabhasyaṃ nabhasi kṣipet | pṛthivyādiṣu vinyasya cendriyāṇyātmayoniṣu || 12 || śrotrādilakṣaṇopetāḥ karturbhoktuḥ prasiddhaye | dikṣu nyasyātmanaḥ śrotraṃ tvacaṃ vidyuti nikṣipet || 13 || cakṣurādityabimbe ca jihvāmapsu vinikṣipet | prāṇaṃ vāyau vācamagnau prāṇimindre vinikṣipet || 14 || viṣṇau tathātmanaḥ pādau pāyuṃ mitre tathaiva ca | upathaṃ kaśyape nyasya manaścandre niveśayet || 15 || buddhiṃ brahmaṇi saṃyacchedetāḥ karaṇadevatāḥ | indriyavyapadeśena vyādiśyantyeva devatāḥ || 16 || śrutivākyamanusmṛtya na svataḥ prakaṭīkṛtāḥ | evaṃ nyasyātmano dehaṃ virāḍasmīti cintayet || 17 || brahmāṇḍāntaḥ sthito yo'sāvardhanārīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ | ādhāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 18 || sa yajñasṛṣṭirūpo'sau jāgradvṛttau vyavasthitaḥ | dviguṇāṇḍādbahiḥ pṛthvī pṛthivyā dviguṇaṃ jalam || 19 || salilāddviguṇaṃ tejastejaso dviguṇo'nilaḥ | vāyordviguṇamākāśamūrdhvamekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 20 || p. 845) vyastena ca samastena mahatā grathitaṃ jagat | kṣitiṃ cāpsu samāveśya salilaṃ cānale kṣipet || 21 || agniṃ vāyau samāveśya vāyuṃ ca nabhasi kṣipet | nabhaśca mahadākāśe samastotpattikāraṇe || 22 || sthitvā tasminmahāyogī liṅgamātraśarīradhṛk | vāsanābhūtasūkṣmāśca karmāvidye tathaiva ca || 23 || daśendriyamanobuddhiretalliṅgaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | tataścāṇḍādbahirvāyau sūtrātmāsmīti cintayet || 24 || caturmukhograke vāyau bhūtasūkṣmavyavasthitaḥ | liṅgamavyākṛte sūkṣme nyasyāvyakte ca buddhimān || 25 || nāmarūpavinirmuktaṃ yasminsaṃtiṣṭhate jagat | tāmāhuḥ prakṛtiṃ kecinmāyāmeke pare tvaṇūn || 26 || avidyāmapare prāhustarkavibhrāntacetasaḥ | tatra sarve layaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhantyavyaktarūpiṇaḥ || 27 || niḥsaṃbodhā nirāsvādāḥ saṃbhavanti tataḥ punaḥ | tatsvarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti yāvatsṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 28 || ānulomyātsmṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ prātilomyena saṃhṛtiḥ | ataḥ sthānatrayaṃ tyaktvā turīyaṃ padamavyayam || 29 || dhyāyettatprāpyate liṅgaṃ pravilāpya paraṃ viśet | bhūtendriyamanobuddhivāsanākarmavāyavaḥ || 30 || ajñānaṃ ca praviṣṭāḥ syurliṅgamavyākṛte sati | idānīṃ liṅganigaḍānmukto'haṃ sarvathā yataḥ || 31 || cidaṃśatvātpraviṣṭo'haṃ caitanyānandasāgare | abhedātparamātmāsmi sarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 32 || p. 846) kūṭaśaḥ kevalo vyāpī cidacicchaktimānaham | ghaṭābhāve ghaṭākāśakalaśākāśayoryathā || 33 || tamāhuḥ śrutayo brahma evamevaikyamādarāt | yathāgniragnau saṃkṣiptaḥ samānatvamanuvrajet || 34 || tadākhyastanmayo bhūtvā gṛhyate na viśeṣataḥ | yathā tṛṇādikaṃ kṣiptaṃ rumāyāṃ lavaṇaṃ bhavet || 35 || acetanaṃ jagannyastaṃ caitanye cetanībhavet | yathā vai lavaṇagranthiḥ samudre saindhavo yathā || 36 || nāmarūpādvinirmuktāḥ praviśyāpaḥ samudratām | yathā jale jalaṃ nyastaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam || 37 || avinaṣṭā bhavantyete gṛhyante na viśeṣataḥ | tathāhaṃ sarvabhāvena praviṣṭaścetane sati || 38 || nityānande samastajñe pare paramakāraṇe | nityaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam || 39 || niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śuddhaṃ tadbrahmāsmi paraṃ padam | kevalaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ śuddhaṃ brahmāsmyahaṃ param || 40 || puṇyapāpavinirmuktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ param | advitīyaṃ paraṃ jyotirbrahmāsmyānandamadvayam || 41 || evamādiguṇairyuktaṃ sattvādiguṇavarjitam | āviṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ brahma sadā dhyāyetsukarmakṛt || 42 || evamabhyasataḥ puṃso mano'staṃ yāti tatra vai | manasyastaṃ gate tasya svayamātmā prakāśate || 43 || p. 847) prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hāniḥ syātsukhamātmani | svayamātmātmanātmānamānandaṃ pratipadyate || 44 || iti te varṇitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhasyopadeśitam | anena jñānamārgeṇa yogamārgeṇa putraka || 45 || bharadvāja mahāprājña sarvaṃ jñāsyasi niścitam | parāmarśena śāstrasya guruvākyārthabodhanāt || 46 || abhyāsātsarvasiddhiḥ syāditi vedānuśāsanam | tasmāttvaṃ sarvamutsṛjya kurvabhyāse sthiraṃ manaḥ || 47 || bharadvāja uvāca || rāmaḥ prāptaḥ paraṃ yogaṃ svātmanātmani he mune | kathaṃ vasiṣṭhadevena vyavahāraḥ paraḥ kṛtaḥ || 48 || iti jñātvāhamapyevamabhyāsārthaṃ yate yathā | tathaiva vyavahāro'pi vyutthāne me bhaviṣyati || 49 || vālmīkiruvāca || yadā pariṇataḥ sādhuḥ svasvarūpe mahāmanāḥ | viśvāmitrastadovāca vasiṣṭhamṛṣisattamam || 50 || viśvāmitra uvāca || he vasiṣṭha mahābhāga brahmaputra mahānasi | gurutvaṃ śaktipātena tatkṣaṇādeva darśitam || 51 || darśanātsparśanācchabdātkṛpayā śiṣyadehake | janayedyaḥ samādeśaṃ sa hi deśikaḥ || 52 || rāmo'pyayaṃ viśuddhātmā viraktaḥ svātmanaiva hi | viśrāntimātrākāṅkṣī ca saṃvādātprāptavānpadam || 53 || p. 848) śiṣyaprajñaiva bodhasya kāraṇaṃ guruvākyataḥ | malatrayamapakvaṃ cetkathaṃ buddhyati pakvavat || 54 || jñānaṃ pratyakṣamevedaṃ guruśiṣyaprayojanam | ubhāvapi tatastajjñau sarveṣāṃ mādṛśāmapi || 55 || idānīṃ kṛpayā rāma vyutthānaṃ kartumarhasi | pareṇa paratastvaṃ hi kāryāviṣṭo'rcayaṃ yataḥ || 56 || smara kāryaṃ mama vibho yaduddiśyāhamāgataḥ | prārthitaścātikaṣṭena rājā daśarathaḥ svayam || 57 || tadvṛthā mā kṛthāḥ sarvaṃ śuddhena manasā mune | devakāryaṃ ca rāmānyadavatāraprayojanam || 58 || siddhāśramaṃ mayānīto rāmo rākṣasamardanaḥ | kariṣyati tato'halyāmuktiṃ ca janakātmajām || 59 || pariṇeṣyati kodaṇḍabhaṅgena kṛtaniścayaḥ | rāmasya jāmadagnyasya kartā naiścityamātmanaḥ || 60 || pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ tyakṣyate'traiva niḥspṛhaḥ | vanavāsacchaleneva daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinaḥ || 61 || uddhariṣyati tīrthāni prāṇino duḥkhino hi ye | sītāharaṇadaurgatyacchalena bhuvi śocyatām || 62 || darśayiṣyati sarveṣāṃ rāvaṇādivadhādapi | strīsaṅgināṃ samāsaṅga vānarādiparārthatām || 63 || sītāviśuddhimanvicchaṃllokānugatamātmanaḥ | jīvanmukto niḥspṛho'pi kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇaḥ || 64 || bhaviṣyati paripraṣṭuṃ jñānakarmasamuccayam | yairdṛṣṭo yaiḥ smṛto vāpi yaiḥ śruto bodhitastu yaiḥ | sarvāvasthāgatānāṃ tu jīvanmuktiṃ pradāsyati || 65 || p. 849) iti kāryamaśeṣeṇa trailokyasya samāpi hi | anena rāmacandreṇa puruṣeṇa mahātmanā || 66 || namo'smai jitamevaite ko'pyevaṃ ciramedhatām | vasiṣṭha kṛpayā tvaṃ hi vyavahāraṃ paraṃ kuru || 67 || vālmīkiruvāca || ityukvāvasthitastūṣṇīṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ | vasiṣṭhastu mahātejā rāmacandramabhāṣata || 68 || vasiṣṭha uvāca || rāma rāma mahābāho mahāpuruṣa cinmaya | nāyaṃ viśrāntikālo hi lokānandamayo bhava || 69 || yāvallokaparāmarśo nirūḍho nāsti yoginaḥ | tāvadrūḍhasamādhitvaṃ na bhavatyeva nirmalam || 70 || tasmādrājyādiviṣayānparyālocya vinaśvarān | devakāryādibhārāṃśca tyaja putra sukhī bhava || 71 || vālmīkiruvāca || ityukto'pi yadā rāmaḥ kiṃcinnoce layaṃ gataḥ | tathā suṣumnayā so'pi praviṣṭo hṛdayaṃ śanaiḥ || 72 || śaktiprāṇamanaḥpraśāntakaraṇo jīvaprakāśātmako nāḍīrandhrasuṣuptasarvakaraṇaḥ pronmīlya netre śanaiḥ | hṛṣṭotkṛṣṭavasiṣṭhamukhyaviduṣo nirmuktasarvaiṣaṇaḥ kṛtyākṛtyavicāraṇādvirahitaḥ sarvānpratīkṣya sthitaḥ || 73 || p. 850) rāma uvāca || na vidhirna niṣedhaśca tvatprasādādahaṃ punaḥ | tathāpi tava vākyaṃ tatkaraṇīyaṃ ca sarvadā || 74 || vedāgamapurāṇeṣu smṛtiṣvapi mahāmune | guruvākyaṃ vidhiḥ prokto niṣedhastadviparyayaḥ || 75 || vālmīkiruvāca || ityuktvā caraṇau tasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ | śirasyādhāya sarvātmā sarvānprāha ghṛṇānidhiḥ || 76 || sarve śṛṇuta bhadraṃ vo niścayena suniścitam | ātmajñānātparaṃ nāsti gurorapi ca tadvidaḥ || 77 || siddhā ūcuḥ || rāmaivameva sarveṣāṃ manasi sthitimāgatam | tvatprasādācca sakalaṃ saṃvādena dṛḍhīkṛtam || 78 || sukhī bhava mahārāja rāmacandra namo'stu te | vasiṣṭhenāpyanujñātā gacchāmo'dya yathāgatam || 79 || evamuktvā gatāḥ sarve rāmasaṃstavane ratāḥ | rāmacandrasya śirasi pauṣpī vṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 80 || vālmīkiruvāca || etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ rāmacandrakathānakam | anena kramayogeṇa bharadvāja sukhī bhava || 81 || iti raghupatisiddhiḥ proditā yā mayā te varamunivacanālīratnamālā vicitrā | nikhilakavikulānāṃ yogināṃ sevyarūpā paramagurukaṭākṣānmuktimārgaṃ dadāti || 82 || p. 851) ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ vidhiṃ rāmavasiṣṭhayoḥ | sarvāvastho'pi śravaṇānmuktimārgaṃ nigacchati || 83 || iha vairāgyamumukṣuvyavahārotpattikasthitayaḥ | upaśamanirvāṇākhye vāsiṣṭhe ṣaṭ prakaraṇāni || 84 || iti śrītarkavāgīśvarasāhityācāryagauḍamaṇḍalālaṃkāraśrīmadabhinanda##- bharadvājopākhyāne nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvasiṣṭharāmacandrasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || samāpto'yaṃ granthaḥ | ########### END OF FILE #######